Lonesome

by Lord Despair

Rating: mature
Tags: Human, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Alternate Universe, Romance, Princess Luna, Original Character, Queen Chrysalis, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Sex
Length: 229129

How will this human survive? How will he cope with the sudden change? Can he live in a world of peace without screwing it up?

Its been a long 45 years since the collapse of civilization. The bio-terroristic infection killed not all of the human race, but left very few. For the few who survived, they found safety in numbers from the threat of the infection and other survivors who would wish to harm them. The small cities that were rebuilt housed others who shared the same goal; to survive.
But for one human, he would experience what no other would think of.

[A/N: Don't let the sex tag discourage you from reading this, there will be warnings in the beginning of chapters. It will be used rarely through out the story. Graphic moments will be used lightly. The events of the episode "Magical Mystery Cure" have yet happen. Don't let the gore tag turn you away from reading the story, those moments will happen rarely, won't be very descriptive (unless wanted to), and will have a warning in the beginning of the chapters that it's in. Constructive criticism would be much appreciated.]

Original author: OldManJebediah
OldManJebediah's works leaves off on chapter 33 and Lord Despair's works start on chapter 34

featured 8/8/16

Published 2013-07-01 02:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2022-10-30 00:08:43 UTC

Ch2: Unknown

Ch2: Unknown

Chapter Two: Unknown

My eyes slowly opened to darkness, small beams of light bled through the small openings of the containers. I had a throbbing pain in my head, reminding me of the party. Shuffling myself towards the light switch, I tripped on something laying on the floor and slammed both my face and knee on what ever cluttered the floor. What ever I landed on, I broke it, it had some shattered glass jabbing into my legged. Grinding my teeth in pain, I limped my way to the light switch. Feeling the wall, I felt the tape that was holding both the wiring and the light-switch. Using my thumb to flick on the light, the blinding light beamed in to my retinas. When my eyes adjusted, I took a quick glance of the cluttered state that my humble abode was in.

Ignoring the fact that there was sand scattered on the floor and the solar panels that belonged on my roof were on the floor. Forgetting the disarray, I made my way to the medical kit next to my twisted hammock. After removing the shards of glass and cleaning the small gashes in my leg, I gently wrapped the gauze around my leg. Tightening my grip on a pole, I rose my self onto my shaky legs.

"Wow, what a great way to start the day." I mused to myself.

Dragging my bandaged leg behind me, I made my way to the solar panels. There on the floor, I could see the broken glass of the solar panel on the floor. Leaning down to pick up the shattered glass, a piece off paper landed next to me. Grabbing it, I read to myself.

Hey, Isaiah. While you and Brooklyn were wasted we had gotten a warning that there was a dust storm heading our way. Me and John rode over here to drop you off and did you the favor of saving your solar panels. As im writing this, me, John, and Brooklyn are about to leave and take the horses to the barn behind Tommy's house. See you then.

-Roe

P.S. I never knew that you and Brooklyn...fucked did it? Any way I won't tell John about his drunken sister's advancements on you. Sorry I cock blocked you. I knew how much you loved her.

Widening my eyes at the action of my friends (especially Brooklyn's), I remembered how much they ment to me. All the time I've spent with them, all of our misadventures as kids, and all of the support we gave each other. After taking a moment to gather my thoughts, I had forgotten about the sand scattered around and decided to clean it up. Grasping the handle of a broom, I amassed a small pile of the sand and glass next to the door of the container. Opening the doors, rays of sunlight momentarily blinded me. Adjusting my eyes, I discovered the unimaginable. My sad excuse of a home was surrounded by dense vegetation. Trees, bushes, vines, and lush green grass was all around me and my slice of heaven. Stepping out, I looked around the area. There appeared to be a small dead piece of land with no vegetation, I slowly inspected the metal walls of the cargo containers. I observed the small patches of paint that was sanded away because the harsh winds.

I limped back to the only thing that I had left and sat on the hammock.

"No... this can't be real. I'm still drunk, or this is some type of dream of some sort. Someone could of drugged my drink for all I know."

If you are still asleep, then how did you feel pain when you fell and cut your self?

"Whats going on?" I groaned to myself. "How could something like this happen to me. What did I do to diserve this? This is impossible!"

Limping outside once more, I looked around for an elevated spot to get a better view of my surroundings. Observing the area, a cliff face could be seen about half a mile from my location. Setting my self down, I started to think of what to do.

Ok, obviously I need a plan. First off, I have no food or water so I will need to find something. Second, fire. That won't be a problem, I'm surrounded by fuel. Third and final, find a populated area. Hopefully friendly.

Simple right? I hope...

After my little freakout, I went back inside and got the pellet gun that I'd used to hunt squirrels, rabbits, and doves with. Using a tree as a marker, I set out for some food.

<><><><><><>

Edge of Everfree Forest

6:24 Am

Princess Luna and her personal guards landed the exquisite chariot down onto an open field next to the tree line of the Everfree forest. The princess who symbolized the moon stepped off the golden chariot and onto the grass covered in morning dew. She glided her eyes on the edge of the forest; almost expecting to be attacked right away. The co-ruler of Equestria glanced at her six guards who were accompanying with her. Just like her sister, her personal guards consist of two of each pony race; Earth, Pegasi, and Unicorn. While Luna scanned over the notes about the beasts, her guards were busying them selfs by checking the enchantments of both their armor and weapons.

"Guards, form on me." Hollered the Alicorn. Doing as told, the six armored ponies stood and saluted in front of their princess.

"As you all know, there has been numerous reports of mysterious animals of canine origin lurking in the Everfree forest. They have been know to stalk the ponies of the near by town of Ponyville. We will not allow these such vile beasts so close to our homes and loved ones. Our reason for us to be here is to 'remove' them from the edges of the forest." Briefed Luna.

"Any questions?"

They stood silent.

"Good. Once we set up camp, we leave." Announced Princess Luna.

<><><><><><>

Somewhere

Sweat trickled down my forehead as I made my way to the shelter. The forest had some wildlife scattered throughout the dark forest, so it was safe to say that food wouldn't become a problem. Three squirrels hanged limply from a string tied to my belt. I felt a little bit of pride in myself for having something to eat. It's nice to know  that you're going to have food on the table after a hard days work.

Pushing some branches away, I caught a glimpse of a large moving creature near my shelter. For what I saw... I nearly pissed my pants.

Less than fifteen feet ahead of me was a massive hulking beast. It owned a pair of bat-like wings, a scorpion tail, and the body of a male lion. When it stood on all fours, the... thing seamed to be ten-feet tall and twenty-feet from head to tail.

To frankly put it; it looked like something from a Dr. Seuss picture book.

The creature was smelling the area around the container house, then he looked in my direction. I nestled down behind a bush, trying to hide my large frame behind it. If the creature decided to attack, I would be truly fucked, even if I tried to fight or run. The large claws it sported could rip me to shreds in one swipe. If that didn't kill me, the jaws that housed it's teeth could crush my bones like toothpicks, and I really didn't want to think about the scorpion tail.

When I slowly put my arms down, I realized the dead squirrels on my hip. With common sense kicking in, I removed one of the rodents from the string and with my knife I slowly cut it open. My idea was that the creature would be attracted to the bloody vermin and want a cheap dinner, and if it came closer; I would throw the squirrels away from the camp. Using the string that held my soon-to-be dinner, I attached the bait to a rock. Taking a deep breath, I threw the bait to the opposite edge of the clearing. The fucked up overgrown kitty-cat watched the squirrel land in a bush. Striding off towards the bait in the bush, the beast searched around for the cheap dinner. Seeing my window of opportunity, I quietly made my way to the house. After silently closing the door, I began to barricade the door with random supply crates that were close to me. Limping my way to the small personal armory in the back of my house. (Majority of the weapons I owned were stolen from Dustin's armory). I uncovered two boxes with the universal explosive hazard sign on them. The first box has two-dozen M67 fragmentation grenade, the other box had a dozen rust mines. The rust mines were homemade version of the M18 Claymore, but the ball bearings were rusted; who ever was unfortunate enough to get a rusted ball bearing imbedded into them could get an infection from the rust.

Taking the detonator and the electrical wire, I gradually opened the door. Checking the area for the animal, I made baby steps out from safety. I then placed four mines at the front of my home, then connecting the electrical wire from them to the detonator. After checking for the final time for the giant, I slipped back into the metal shelter. Carefully setting the detonator onto a nearby crate, I picked up my dinner and began field dressing them.

When I finished cooking and eating the rodents, I took a long swig of water from my canteen. I still felt paranoid about the hybrid lurking in the shadows of the forest. Kicking out the fire, I ventured back in to the shelter. Feeling the effects of exhaustion, I laid down on the hammock and feel asleep.

<><><><><><>

Everfree Forest

12:17 AM

The sounds of animals from the Everfree surrounded the Princess and her guards. Everpony was on edge, they had passed multiple footprints and remains of animals; even a manticore fell prey to the mysterious beasts. A snapped of a twig could be heard from behind a bush. Before the Earth pony stallion could turn around, were claws embedded into his flesh.

The rest of the guards turned around to see their squad mate thrashing about on the forest floor with a dark-grey creature on his back. A unicorn mare charged up her horn and fired a bolt of magic at the brute, when the bolt connected with the animal, it flew backwards and into a tree. The once strong stallion that laid on the floor was motionless. Blood was seeping out from the gashes on his back.

Multiple barks and howls pierced the humid air, as five more of the hounds jumped at the unicorn who fired the bolt of magic. The mare side-stepped to the right and fired another round of magic at the attacker. A light-grey canine swiped at a pegasus guard, tearing her left wing off with it's claws. Luna picked up the attacker of the wounded pegasus and gripped it's throat with her magic; crushing it's windpipe. Launching the now-dead beast at a fourth demon, missing it by inches. The last able-bodied pegasus mare dive bombed a white beast, and with her hind hooves slammed into it's head. The last of the dog like creatures sprinted into the darkness of the forest.

Picking up the dead stallion in her telekinesis, she commanded her guards. "Return to the camp!"

Five hours later...

The once small camp buzzed with activity. The camp now held a small platoon of thirty-five Royal Guards. Luna sat inside of her personal tent; resting. The images of the encounter flashed before her eyes. She couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt in her heart. The body of the stallion who died was being sent back to his hometown of Dodge Junction. The pegasus mare who's wing got ripped off was currently in the hospital in Ponyville. She sighed in remorse for her idea to search for the animals. She should of listened to her older sister.

After sending Celestia a report of what happened in the Everfree, Celestia saw to it and sent a platoon of Royal Guards to aid her in the mission. The goddess of the moon felt ashamed for the need of more ponies. Thoughts loomed in her head of the abnormal creatures. Chatterer could be heard from outside of her personal tent. The guards have given the beasts the name 'Brutes'; the name was quite accurate.

Deciding to stretch her wings, she dragged herself out and into the open. Guards could be seen moving about doing their respected jobs inside the camp. Everypony looked like they were either stressed or scared... they haven't even seen the Brutes.

How could this happen? Two of my best guards were easily ripped to shreds in a matter of seconds! She thought.

Taking flight, she made her way to the small town of Ponyville to see what Twilight was up to.

<><><><><><>

Third person view

Isaiah's dream

The sound of gunshots filled a large ghost town. Thirteen men had barricaded them selfs into a building complex. The building was surrounded by infected. The sounds of blood curdling screams filled the complex as hundreds of the once humans were banging away on the building. They were picking up rocks and other small objects and were throwing them at the men who were now trapped on the top story of the building. Clayton looked over the edge to see the mass of their potential death.

"Fucking pice of shit!" Yelled a man holding a radio.

"Let me guess, radio ain't working?" Mumbled Clayton.

"Yeah. I can't get ahold of James's group."

"Looks like we got a break in!" Screamed another of man group.

"Shit! Isaiah, can you please go down and help the others reinforces the barricade." Doing as told the young man made his way down to the first floor.

Isaiah rushed down to help the other four men. Sounds of screams and grunting filled his ears as the survivors were piling bookshelf's in front of the barricade that kept out the infected. Four other men were jabbing the infected in the eyes through openings in the wall with wooden pikes.

Running over to a crate, Isaiah grabbed a arm full of plastic explosives and looked for strategic areas for placement. Support columns held up half of the second floor, with a idea in mind he began to mold the explosives in a ring around each column. He then placed the electrical wires into each ring of explosives. Once they were imbedded with the charge, he ran the wires to the second floor on the opposite side of the building.

The infected were hitting the barricade in synchronized waves, the wall of bookshelves were falling apart.

"Get to the top floor!" Bellowed Clayton.

With one last push, the waves of infected slammed through the barricade and filled the room. The stampede crushed through the random things that strewn though out the first floor. Two men who were armed with the pikes were overrun by the infected; slowly being ripped apart. The rest of the men sprinted to the top floor, not looking back at the mass chasing them.

The man who had the radio was speaking to another scavenger group, trying to give them directions to their hold-out. Clayton had a road flare ready to be activated when the pick-up truck was close by. The fire escape would be a risky getaway because of the amount of rust that covered it, the fire escape probably only hold two men before it would collaps. The door to the roof was being slammed on by the infected. With patience low, Clayton activated the road flare. The radio crackled to life.

"Sam! I can see the building! But theres a fuck load of infected, I can't get close without being overrun!" Reported James.

"Yeah. We have a plan for that. We have explosives on some support columns on the first floor. Give us the go ahead and we'll detonate them." Said the radio operator.

"Ok. Just let me turn this corner...ok. In three...two...one"

KA-BOOOM

<><><><><><>

I woke up in a cold sweat, sighing when I realized that it was just a dream. It was a dream that had plagued me forever sense. It happened two years ago in the remains of a city called Southlake. It was a scavenging mission that went to hell. The twenty five men party dwindled down to five men. When I activated the detonator, the explosives destroyed the support columns and killed most of the infected. What happened next is that the building started to lean and then collapse on itself. From what I could remember, the man who had the radio was removing rubble that caved me in. When I got out, I could see two dozen men searching the debris for the others. Turns out, the only survivors were Clayton, the man with the radio, me, and two other men. Two men of the same group were killed be debris.

I had never felt so guilty in my life. The men in the group began to fight, some said that I was a traitor for killing the two men. Some argued that I was innocent and I had no intention of killing them, and it was an accident; which was true. After a thirty minute long discussion, I was deemed innocent and let go.

With a grunt I got up from the hammock and took a drink from my almost-empty canteen. Annoyed, I grabbed my 91/30 and left the safety of the shelter for the search of water and food.

The sun was setting to the west, the time that I would guess was around six-thirty. The Forest was quiet, the only sound was coming from the wind that blew through the trees that surrounded me. I gripped my rifle tightly, my thoughts lingered around the cat thing that I saw awhile ago. The sound of rushing water could be heard in front of me, with renewed vigor I jogged to the sound. The stream was flowing through forest. Bending down I filled my canteen with the refreshing liquid.

Standing back to my full height I spotted another fucked up animal of the forest. The creature was about thirty-five feet ahead of me sitting next to the stream. It's coat was a dark-grey, it had a short tail that looked like it lost it in a fight of some sort. But what made it unique were these spikes running along it's spine. The thing was chewing on a white wing that was covered in blood. I couldn't see any thing else from the distance apart.

It stopped chewing on the wing and sniffed the air. Just like the cat-hybrid it looked like it could really fuck me up if it wanted to. I froze in place when we locked eyes with each other. It stood up and stared at me. The beast first started to walk, then to a run, and finally into a full blown sprint. Seeing how fast it was, running wasn't an option.

Rising the Mosin-Nagant into firing stance, and aiming through the sights; I pulled the trigger. The 7.62x54R penetrated its skull and embedded itself in the brain of the creature. Pulling the bolt back and loading a new round, I calmly walked to the corpse. Setting down on one knee I looked the thing once over. The teeth were sharp and jagged with remnants of the wing stuck between some of the teeth. What struck me odd was that it look very similar to the mythical creature that was talked a lot by that hispanic inhabitants of Dustin; the chupacabra.

What the hell is going on...

Ch3: Encounter

Chapter Three: Encounter

Isaiah looked up and spotted the moon, watching it slowly rise from the east and into the midnight sky. Even the moon seemed different to him. The brightness that came from the orb of the night blanketed the forest in a gentle glow.

Even the moon looked bigger and brighter, something I don't mind.

After giving the Chupacabra a final look, he set off for the shelter.

The creatures of the forest were silent as the man strode through the dark timberland. Limbs of trees swayed back and forth as the breeze silently traveled through the branches. For once, Isaiah felt calm and relaxed; something he hadn't felt ever sense he somehow got here. He wished for nights like these back in Texas; never having to worry about the infection or the threat of bandits wanting to raid or slaughter the inhabitants of Dustin.

"If only my friends and family would be here with me..." He thought.

Now with the thought of family in mind, he remembered the situation he was in.

"Man, I wonder what they are doing right now. They probably think I decided to go scavenging alone and got killed. I just hope they are doing alright." Theorizing in his head.

Carefully stepping over the rust mines he placed down, he entered his metal home. He then gently removed the bandages that cover his wounded leg, and replaced them with new ones. The solar panels that John and Ramiro removed for him were still leaned up-against a shelf that held many items.

"I should get those set back up," Thought the lonely human. "I'll do it tomorrow."

Placing myself on the hammock, I pulled-out a box from under the unstable bed. Opening it, I grabbed a picture of my family from the black box. My family were all laughing enjoying them selfs in the picture. I couldn't remember where it was taken, but I don't really care. Sighing, I then placed the picture in my jacket. Laying down on the hammock; I then fell asleep.

<><><><><><>

Canterlot castle

8:45 PM

Celestia stood silently in front of a window in the spacious throne room. Pearl white marble columns supported the high ceiling of the throne room. A red carpet traveled from the large wooden doors to the golden throne.

The report that Luna had sent about the encounter of the Brutes lingered in her mind.

I told her that she was making a mistake...

The goddess of them moon had sent a request of more Royal Guards to be sent to the outpost on the edge of the Everfree. As much as Celestia hated to admit it, the only way for the beasts to be removed is by physical force. She dreaded the idea of sending more of her ponies to the deadly forest. Strangely, she wasn't extremely upset with Luna, she was just trying to do the right thing.

The older sister looked out the window and observed the moon slowly rise from the east. Deciding to call it a night, she went off to bed.

<><><><><><>

Somewhere...

4:35 AM

Isaiah woke up to a howl from outside of his metal shelter. He jumped to his feet and grabbed a machete that was hanging on a shelf. Carefully stepping by the solar panels that laid on the floor he made his way to the door. Creaking it open slowly, he searched for the predators that hid in the shadows. Studying the ground around him, he noticed the rust mines that he placed the other day. Stepping back he grabbed the detonator that laid on top of a olive green crate. With renewed reassurance, the man stepped out of the shelter. A rustling bush to his ten o' clock gave the tall-tale sign that something was behind it.

Taking a breath he yelled. "COME OUT YOU LITTLE FUCK!"

Rage filled his voice as he yelled at the damned animal, trying to intimidate it. Snarling and barking could be heard from the tree line that was directly in front of him. Rising the machete up and standing into a defensive stance, Isaiah waited for their first move. One of the creatures that he'd called the Chupacabra sprinted out of a bush, with blood-thirst in it's eyes. Taking one step foreword, he sent a steel toed boot to the head of the creature; only stunning it. Reeling his machete wielding arm back, he sent the blade into the neck of the 'Chupa'. Pulling the now-bloodied machete out, the man returned back to his stance. Three more of the deformed dogs rushed out of the thick vegetation and charged at him. Realizing the situation he was in, Isaiah backpedaled in to the safety of the metal house. Right as he slammed the doors shut, the freaks impacted the metal doors with their claws. Seeing it as the perfect chance to kill them, the man picked up the detonator. After stepping back a few steps, he slammed the activate button. When the electrical pulse coursed threw the wire, ending with a deafening bang as the mines activated.

Once Isaiah let a few seconds pass by, he silently opened to door. The mines did kill two of the three dogs that had charged him, but the third one somehow survived the spray of rusted ball bearings. Dismissing the third dog, he grabbed a pair of work gloves and started to drag the bodies of the beasts away from the camp.

After he cleaned up the area, the man inspected the tree line one more time before trying to go back to sleep.

<><><><><><>

Everfree outpost

4:38 AM

An echo of a explosion came from a mile away and woke Princess Luna from her sleep. Getting up from the comfort of her bed, she trotted to the flaps of the tents to take a look outside. Guards could be seen waking up from their slumber in confusion.

"Seems like I'm not the onlypony who heard that..." The goddess thought to herself.

"Princess Luna, is there something troubling you?" Asked one of her personal guards.

"Seems to be..." Luna whispered.

Luna turned to the personal guard. "As soon as the morning sun rises, I want multiple groups to search the area and reveal what has caused the source of the disturbance." Commanded the Princess.

"Yes you're majesty." Replied the guard as she bowed down to her.

With those final words, Luna returned to her personal tent and tried to fall back to asleep.

<><><><><><>

Somewhere...

9:56 AM

Isaiah got up from his bed slowly. After the incident with the dogs, he didn't really get any sleep. Groaning from the lack of much needed sleep. He looked to the back. The personal armory was set in the far back of the joined cargo container. He'd stolen majority of the weapons and ammunition, that were stored behind locked bars. Shotguns, assault rifles, and handguns were locked and tucked away under a blue tarp. The rest of his metal home was full of shelves that lined the walls. Things like tools, scrap metal, scrap electronics, survival gear, and even a workbench and reloading bench stood next to each other. Next to his hammock was a crate fill of personal items.

Even though he'd planned to set the panels back up into running order to power up the electronics inside, he needed to secure his little camp from the animals in the forest. Isaiah planned out what and how he wanted to protect his campsite. Glancing over the tool section, he picked up a shovel and a hatchet. The lonesome man cautiously opened the door. Looking down to the dirt floor of the forest, dried blood of the chupacabras stained the ground. Searching the perimeter of the site for any more of the dogs. Getting ready to setoff in to the forest, his actions were interrupted by grumbling from his stomach.

"Oh right, food. Maybe theres a deer out there..." The man thought.

With those final words Isaiah grabbed his Mosin Nagant, attached a 5x scope and left.

<><><><><><>

Everfree Forest

10:25 AM

This had been the second time Luna and her guards had been inside the forest. Tension was high as they moved silently through the trees and bushes. Learning from her mistake from the last time she was in the dreaded forest, Luna brought an extra squad to accompany her. They strode deeper into the mysterious forest. After a explosion from the north-east had waked majority of the occupants of the outpost next to the Everfree, the Princess of the night saw to it that she and her guards find the location and source of the disturbance.

After an hour of marching in the forest, searching for the brutes, they had discovered a stream with crystal clear water running through it. She glanced over her shoulder, seeing that her back-up was lightly panting, she gave them the go ahead to fill their canteens.

"You're majesty, theres something you might wan't to see this..." Asked one her private guards who were still with her.

Doing as was requested, she trotted over to the crowd of guards who were surrounding the cause of commotion. A guard whispered to the others around and they dispersed the object of concern.

There, on the leaf covered ground, laid a dead Brute with a hoof-sized hole in it's head.

"What could of caused this?" One of the guards commented.

"I honestly don't know..." Whispered another.

<><><><><><>

Somewhere...

10:27 AM

Small gentle breaths pass through the shemaug that Isaiah wore as he looked through the scope of his rifle. Just about forty-feet away in front of him were three deer eating away at the grass. Focusing the crosshairs on the lungs of a elder buck, he slowly started pulling the trigger. Felling the resistance on the trigger about giveaway, the trio of deer sprinted out of his line of sight.

"Fuck..." As he said as his stomach grumbled.

The man got up in defeat and made his way over to the stream that he killed the first chupacabra.

"I I'm lucky there might be some small game along the way there."

<><><><><><>

Somewhere...

10:33 AM

The lone man gently smiled as he heard the sound of water. Learning from his past mistake from the visit he searched the area for more of the messed-up dogs. Rising to scope to his eyes, Isaiah caught a flicker of light reflecting off of something in the distance. Changing the focus on his scope, he gasped from what he saw on the other end.

Are those horses?

Is that armor?

Are those wings and horns on them?

Am I insane?

Poor Isaiah couldn't make heads or tales of the situation. Their mouths appeared to be moving as if they were talking to each other. There was a bigger horse that had both wings and horn on it's body. It had a dark blue coat that reminded him of the dark sky when the sun would be setting. The mane and tail were a persian blue, but what was odd as the horse it's self was that it's mane and tail were moving like there was wind blowing threw it; but there was no breeze. A weird looking brand adorned her flank, he could make out the shape of a crescent moon. The blue horse-thingy wore a breast plate, some strange horseshoes, and a unusual head garment.

"Pfff, looks like a crown." Chucked the confused man.

Slowly pulling the scope to the direction of the small guards, he noticed the concerned looks on their faces. They got into what seemed to be a defensive stance, circling the blue one.

"Uh-oh, that doesn't look good". Thought Isaiah.

What sounded like a scream came from one of the the smaller horses. Aiming his 5x scope, he could see a large pack of eleven Chupacabras sprinting towards the circle of armored horses.

"Should I help them? It would be the right thing to do, but then again I would be placing my self in danger... fuck it. I'm helping the damned horses."

Sprinting closer to the fight he could hear the screams of the armored horses. Isaiah almost tripped when he heard one of them yell the words 'Look out'.

"What the fuck?! They speak english?! I'm really not on Earth anymore!" Screamed Isaiah in his head.

The man slid behind a tree and climbed it as fast as his body would allow it. Using a 'Y' shaped branch as a stand, he aimed for the lungs of a hound that was about to pounce on the blue one. Pulling the trigger, the round zipped threw the air and slammed into the lungs of the attacker of the blue horse. The blue one yelped in surprise. He loaded another round into the chamber and aimed at a dog dragging a wounded winged horse. Firing the second round, it connected to the head of the animal. A armored horse's horned glowed, picked up it's wounded friend up and dragging it closer to the group of horses.

"What the fuck?! Did it...just?" Gasped the man in the tree.

What was left of the fighting group of horses were obviously confused by the shots that were killing the hounds around them. The hounds ignored their falling pack members and resumed attacking their pray. Feeding in another round, Isaiah aimed at a black canine that was on top of one of a horse who didn't have a horn or a pair of wings. The Chupacabra wen't limp and fell to the dusty floor. After pulling the bolt back, he realized that he was out and needed to reload. Loading in a stripper clip, pushing the ammunition down with his thumb and removing the clip. When he looked back up, the group of horses were pulling back. Jumping down from the safety of the oak tree, he moved closer to the group.

He could hear the commands of the blue one as she was giving orders out to her guards.

"Ok, it's a girl...or would she be a mare?" Isaiah questioned himself.

Stepping out of cover to get a better view, Isaiah shot at a light-grey hound who was behind a armored horse. The group turned around and stared in shock at the hooded man.

"Behind you!" Screamed the blue mare.

Turning around, the shooter was knocked down as claws dug into his chest. With the blue one knocking the chupa off his back, the man removed the bayonet off his rifle and stabbed the dog in the neck. The remnants of the pack sprinted away into the forest, with their tails between their legs. Groaning in pain the man got up and dusted himself off.

"HALT CREATURE!" The horse commanded.

"Sheesh, is that how you treat people who help you?"

"You can speak?!" She gasped.

"Um...Princess Luna, something big is making it's way to us!" Said a concerned guard.

"Uh, thats a strange name. Explains the brand on her hindquarters." Thought Isaiah.

"After we're done with this I demand that you explain you're self." Commanded the blue horse named Princess Luna.

"Sure, as long we're alive after whatever is moving closer to us is dead."

The horse just looked at him strangely.

"And if we do live, I would like some answers too." Requested the wounded man.

"I could agree to that."

A roar could be heard in the dark forest. The eyes of the smaller horses widen, some of them even shaking a little. The now not-so-alone human stuck the bloody bayonet back on his rifle, ready for more.

"Surround the wounded!" Yelled a horned horse.

"Do you know what we are dealing with?" Isaiah asked.

"Manticore." She replied.

The man asked stared at her in confusion.

"You know, giant lion-like creature with a pair of bat wings and a scorpion tail."

"Oh! That thing, yeah I've seen one awhile back." He grunted.

The cat-hybrid charged out of the shadows of the forest and set it's yellow eyes on one of the normal horses. Before the 'normal' react, the Manticore steam-rolled into the horse; crushing it with its mass. Next to the man, one of the horned ones charged it's horn and fired a strange burst of light from it.

What the hell...

Isaiah knew that the 7.62x54R wouldn't do anything but piss it off more. Searching the pockets of his jacket, he felt the pin of  a grenade.

"Luna, was it? Use you're weird super-power thing to jam it's mouth open!" Demanded the man with a grenade in hand.

"You mean magic? Why would I do that?" The princess shouted.

"I have a plan, trust me." He pleaded.

Doing as told, Luna ripped a oak tree right out of the ground and threw it at the massive beast. The tree lodged it's self into the mouth full of jagged yellow teeth. Isaiah pulled the pin of the fragmentation grenade and tossed the baseball sized explosive into the mouth. The manticore opened it's cat-like eyes in confusion as the hand-held explosives rolled down it's throat.

"Cover you're ears! " Yelled Isaiah as he sprinted away.

Four seconds passed before the explosives detonated.

BOOM

Bits and pieces of the mutated Garfield were flung every where. The horses stared in shock at the remains. Isaiah on the other hand...

"AHH FUCK! MY LEG!"

The Princess turned around to see him passed-out on the ground with a shard of manticore bone sticking out of his leg.

Ch4: Wounded

Chapter four: Wounded

Ponyville

3:27 PM

Isaiah 1st POV

The repetitive beeping of a heart motor filled my ears. My eyelids slowly lifted, immediately closing due to the blinding light. A dull pain filled my left leg and chest. The smell of sanitized air passed through my nostrils. I could feel the cushions of a hospital bed beneath be, and the sheets that covered my aching body.

"I think he's waking up! Get the doct-" Reported a female voice.

"Shit... what happened?" I groaned in pain as I tried to lean into a siting position.

"Hey, hey, lay back down." Commanded a mans voice, as I felt what seemed like a hoof gently pushing me down.

I almost forgot about the encounter in the forest with the horsey things. When my eyes adjusted to the brightness of the room, a light-brown horse with a horn on it's head and a stethoscope around his neck, looked into my wide eyes.

"Don't panic, don't panic, panicking will only worsen the situation. Calm you're self Isaiah." I thought to my self.

"Sir, are you alright?"

"My leg." I breathed out, trying to calm my self.

"Ah, yes. You're leg did sustain a consider amount of damaged that you received not to long ago. It's healing, same with you're chest. Did you remember what happened to you?" He asked.

"I-I remember that one of the dogs ripped my chest up with it's claws, but I don't know why my left leg is hurting so much."

"Well then, allow me to recall the story the guard told me." Clearing his throat he continued. "When you somehow made the manticore...explode. A fragment of bone imbedded it's self into you're left leg. Soon after that, you passed out from the pain that you were experiencing and the blood that you lost. Right after that, Princess Luna and her guards brought you here. For some reason, you're body wouldn't co-operate properly with our magic, which proved to be a challenge for the medical staff. Plus, we have never seen anything like you before, so we sort of had to wing-it. Anyway, the operation was a success and you'll heal in no time."

"Wait. Did you just say magic?" I asked.

"Yeah, what about it?" He said as he tilled his head.

"Magic doesn't exist. That's impossible." I stated.

"Isaiah. You're talking to a horse with a horn on it's head, and not to mention the winged ones. You remember that blue one that threw the fucking tree." I screamed in my head.

"Um... Doc, where am I?" I started to hyperventilate.

"Calm down. You're in Ponyville Hospital of course!" He proudly stated

"What?" I nearly yelled in confusion.

"You know? Ponyville, Equestria?" He tried to explain.

"..."

"Doctor Healthy, the Princesses are outside to see you." Informed a mare who wore a nurse's cap that had a red cross with small hearts surrounding it. The mare had a white coat, light pink mane and tail, and gentle blue eyes. She too had one of the weird brands, her's was the same emblem that was on her cap.

Is this some type of fashion trend?

"Oh!" Yelped the doctor who was talking to me. "I'll be right there." With those final words he left.

Fuck me. What's going on?

The stallion who left me closed the door with his magic thingy. I could hear faint chatter out side of the door.

"Good morning Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Are you here to talk to the um... thing?" He praised with a hint of confusion towards me.

"Yes we are here to see you're patient Doctor Health. Is he awake?" Said one of the princesses.

"Yes, he is awake you're majesty. He woke up three minutes ago, I have been talking to him about what happened in the Everfree forest. He seems to be very confused." Answered the brown horse. "It looks like he might of lost a small bit of his memory too."

The door glowed a golden yellow, and opened. A white horse with a long horn and a pair of wings walked in. She had a pair of calm magenta eyes, that somehow showed compassion. Her main and tail contained a set of four colors of light blue, green, light purple, and pink; that flowed in a non-existant breeze. The white horse thing had a golden chest plate, some horse shoes, and a strange crown atop of her head. She didn't seem like the correct size of a horse, none of the other horses did come to think about it. She was around five-feet tall; not including the pointy horn. The white one had a brand of a sun on her flank. Behind her was the blue horse that I met in the forest. Compared to the white one next to her, she was at least half a foot shorter. Behind the two of them, a pair of guards stood at the door way; failing at trying to look intimidating.

"Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Princess Celestia, and this is my sister Princess Luna. Together we rule the kingdom that you are now in; Equestria." The newly introduced Princess Celestia announced.

I could only stare in silence.

"Now, could you please give us you're name?"

"It's Isaiah." I answered.

"Now, I have never seen anything like you before. Could you please tell us what you are?" She asked.

"As long as you tell me what you are. I have never met a talking horse with a horn and a pair of wings before." I interjected.

"Um, okay. I'm a pony; a alicorn to be precise. Same as my sister." The Princess answered in slight confusion.

"No you're not. Ponies don't talk, they don't have a pair of wings and a horns on top of their heads." I stated.

Luna was the next one to speak. "May we ask, where are you from?"

"Dustin."

"I've never heard of that." Princess Celestia confessed.

"Um...Texas?" They just stood there and looked at me like I had grown a second head.

"Again, can you please tell us what you are. We're getting off topic." The dark blue alicorn asked, trying to change the subject.

"Human." I croaked out.

"What was that?" Questioned the mare with the sun on her hindquarters.

"Human." I repeated, louder than the first.

A guard in a set of golden armor popped his head out. "Princess Celestia, Twilight Sparkle is here as you requested." Informed the guard.

"I'll be right there. Thank you for informing me of her arrival." Thanked the white alicorn.

Once she left the room. Me and Luna were left alone. "So...I was told that you got me out of the damned forest, thanks. I really appreciate that." I thanked.

"It's no problem. After all you're help most likely saved a good portion of the guards who were with us. That's the last time I bring along a troop of inexperienced guards." She half chuckled. "I was wondering, what was that thing that you were fighting the brutes with?"

"Oh, thats my rifle. Say, where is it? I would feel a lot safer knowing that its not going to be messed around with. Someone could get killed if they started fidgeting with it." I asked.

"It's in the closet to you're left, same with the other belongings that were on you at the time."

"Thanks."

Before we could say anything else. The door opened, behind it was a food trolly being pushed by the same nurse from a while ago.

"Lunch time!" The mare chimed.

Thank god, I'm starving. I thought.

She then picked up the tray with her teeth and set it on a stand over my lap. She then removed the lid off the dish. On the plate was a sandwich and a apple beside it. The mare with the gentle blue eye's then set a glass of water next to the platter.

"Thanks for the food, I'm starving." I muttered when my stomach mumbled for food.

"You're welcome. If you need anything else, just press that red button by you're left side." She pointed out.

Luna looked around the room, trying to find something to occupy herself while I ate.

"Pri-"

"You can just call me Luna if you want." She Interrupted.

"Ok, sure. Luna if you would be so kind, could you please tell me what happened after I passed out?" I asked the princess with the crescent moon brand.

"While you're eating?" The blue mare asked in confusion.

"Sure. I don't see why not." I admitted while I took a bite out of the apple.

Not bad. I thought while I chewed on the crisp red fruit.

She cleared her throat and began. "After you threw that... 'thing' into the manticore, it exploded and a piece of it's ribcage imbedded itself into you're leg. After that you passed out from the amount of blood that you lost and the intense pain that you were in. Once I saw you on the ground in a small pool of yo-"

"Ah-fuck! Why is there a leaf in my sandwich? Is that a flower in that too?" I blurted out.

"That's a daisy sandwich. You've never had one of those?" She quipped.

"No, I haven't. I can't eat grass or flowers for a matter of fact."

"Anyway, once I saw you passed out in a small pool of you're own blood, I tried to teleport you out of the forest but for some reason you were causing a interference."

"Wait. Hold on a second, did you say teleport?" I coughed while drinking water.

"Yes, can you please stop interrupting me?" The princess commanded.

"Fine. As you were saying?"

"You and you're items that were with you are strangely resistant to magic. To compensate, one of the guards had to carry you on his back all the way to the camp that we had outside the forest. Then we loaded you onto a chariot and came here for medical attention." Luna finished.

"Uh." I simply huffed out.

The door swung open again as the nurse who brought me food trotted in.

"I'm sorry to interrupt you're conversation. But it's time for his sponge bath. Princess Luna, can you please give us a few minutes?" The mare with the red medical cross on her flank asked sweetly.

"Of course." Luna made her way to the door before turning around. "Isaiah, after you're bath is finished, Celestia's personal student would like to meet you when you're ready." With those final words she left.

"Um...you too." The nurse said while pointing her hoof at the two armored ponies stationed by the door.

The guards looked at each other and left.

I silently laid on the cushioned bad as the mare held a bucket of water and a sponge in her mouth.

Wow, must suck not to have hands or magic.

The nurse grabbed the blankets with her teeth and began to tug them off of me. The covers slipped off of me right as I noticed that I wasn't wearing any type of clothing; not even a gown.

"Oh shit! Why am I not wearing any clothes?!" I half screamed.

"So I can clean you, silly!" She chirped, fully unaware of the problem until she saw it.

"Don't worry, theres nothing to worry abou-... oh." Our faces turned as red as the apple I ate a couple of minutes ago.

"Do you wan't me to comeback until it re-sheaths?" She suggested.

"About that. Human's don't have sheaths. It kinda stays out." I informed with a flustered face.

"Okay then. I'll work around it, no problem." The mare half-chuckled with a blushing face.

"How is she blushing through a coat of fur?" I muttered in my head.

She started at my shoulders, gently scrubbing it with a soapy sponge. An awkward silence loomed in the air as the mare slowly making her way down to my left arm.

"So...do you have a name?" I asked the lightly blushing mare.

"I'm Nurse Redheart. You can just call me Redheart if you want."

"Well Redheart, I'm Isaiah. Nice to meet you."

Another pregnant pause filled the room as she washed me.

"So...Redheart, what's up with the brands on everyone's hindquarters? Is that some type of fashion statement?"

"Brand? Oh, you mean cutie marks? Their not a fashion statement, their completely natural. You've never seen or heard of one before?" THe mare informed and questioned me.

"No, what can you tell me about them?"

She took a second to ponder the answer in her head. "Well it's pretty simple really. Once a pony finds their special talent, a cutie mark appears on both sides of their flank that relates to their talent." She finished.

"That's strange." I bluntly joked.

A couple seconds passed before she finished.

"I'll be back in a second, just let me dump the water in the drain."

I finally got the chance to look around the room. The room was pretty small, due to the small size of the ponies. I'm pretty sure that if I stood up and raised my arms up, that my fingers would be able to grace the ceiling. The walls had a white coat of paint adoring them. If I needed to go through the door, I would have to slightly tilt my head so I wouldn't bump it. The floor was made out of wood; most likely oak.

Nurse Redheart came back in with her gentle smile.

"Is there anything else you need Isaiah?"

"Um yes, I would like to know where my clothes are."

"You're clothes and other belongings are in the closet. When you arrived you're clothing was dirty and had blood on them. But we didn't wash you're jacket and shoes because we had never seen the material before and we didn't want to damage them." Redheart informed me.

"Thanks."

"You're very welcome." The mare chirped.

A trio of knocks came from the door, it then glowed a purple-ish hue. A unicorn mare with a lavender coat, a navy blue mane and tail with two strips of purple and pink running through it. Once her purple eyes caught  me, her jaw dropped and her eyes widened in curiosity.

"I knew Celestia said that you were different; but what the hay are you!?" The mare hollered.

Before I could say anything Redheart answered for me. "Where are you're manners?"

"Oh, sorry." The purple mare said sheepishly while the nurse was giving her the evil eye.

"Anyway, my name is Twilight Sparkle, it's a pleasure to meet you!" She announced happily.

"I have that feeling that I'm not going to be enjoying this..." I groaned in my head.

"What's you're name?" She asked as she tilted her head like a dog who was slightly confused.

"It's Isaiah, and if you are wondering what I am, I'm human." I responded.

"Human? I've never heard of a human before, where are you from?"

"Not around here apparently."

"What is that supposed to mean?" The unicorn asked in confusion.

"Anyway..." I continued. "Princess Celestia sent you. I'm assuming she want's answers from me, I'm I correct?" I theorized.

"You are half correct." Princess Celestia corrected me from behind Twilight. "Just like us, you want answers. We have never seen something such as you before in our entire world, and we would like to try and inform each other."

"Sure, I would like that very much. But I'm really tired. I did-"

"But it's 4:23 in the afternoon!" Twilight interrupted me.

"It's alright Twilight, we should be able to meet each other tomorrow; can we?" The alicorn with a sun on her butt asked.

"I can agree to that." I said with a smile.

"Ok then, goodnight Isaiah." And with those final words, everyone in the room left me alone to sleep. The curtains that covered the window did a mighty fine job of blocking out the sun, so that falling asleep would be an easy feat. Finally closing my eyes, I began to think long and hard on how logic told me to go fuck my self and left.

I can't believe it, talking horses!

Ch6: Interrogatorio

Chapter six: Interrogatorio

Ponyville

1:05 PM

3rd POV

Princess Luna and Isaiah walked down the dirt streets of Ponyville on their way to the hospital. They didn't say much, no words needed to be said at all. In fact, the lonely man had no intention of trying to keep a conversation between them two going. Both of them quietly enjoyed the scenery of the small village. Small gusts of warm, gentle breeze passed through the pair; making their hair dance just a little. A wind chime quietly sounded, giving off a pleasant sound to the sleeping town.

The alicorn and human passed by a pair of red oak trees, and quickly spotted the medical building with guards walking around the perimeter. The six-foot tall man tensed up a little when he saw Princess Celestia walk out of the front entrance to greet both him and Luna.

"Enjoy your walk?" The Princess said with face that had a lack of a smile or a frown. Her voice made it hard to determine if she was okay with the two of them taking a little walk to the park. From her appearance, the mare looked like she was rudely wakened from her slumber.

"We most certainly did, right Isaiah?" The dark blue mare commented with a smile while looking at the man.

"Yes ma'am, we did enjoy the walk." The wounded man piped up with a friendly smile.

The white alicorn princess smiled just a little before it disappeared just as quickly as it came. "Luna, why didn't you inform any of the medical staff that you and Isaiah left the hospital?"

"I must admit, that was a mistake of mine for not informing any of the doctors or nurses. I promise not to repeat my mistake again." The mare with the moon cutie mark promised to her sister.

The Princess with the mark of the sun accepted her sisters promise, then she turned her head to talk to the man. "Isaiah, you must not be up at this hour while walking around the town with a injured leg. I expected more for you."

Before the human could reply to the disappointed mare, Luna interjected. "Isaiah is more than capable of walking around with a leg thats in it's current condition. After all, he did takeout majority of the Chupacabras on his own."

"Chupacabra? Are those the things that attacked you in the Everfree Forest, I thought they were brutes?" Celestia questioned us.

"Yeah, Chubacabras. From where I'm from, they're mythological creatures that have a striking resemblance to the brutes that attacked us in the forest." Before Isaiah could finish a voice from behind made it's self known. Both Princesses and the human turned around to see the purple mare known as Twilight.

"Uh... Princess Celestia, Luna and... um."

He turned around to see her staring at him in shock. Twilight felt a little intimidated by his height, but she quickly snapped out of her trance when the human spoke up.

"Isaiah."

"Ah...yes, Isaiah. May I ask what's going on? I was just studying in the library when I say your chariot pass by. Is something wrong?" The mare with the weird sparkle-like pattern on her flanked asked.

When Celestia smiled to her student. "No, theres nothing to worry about Twilight. I couldn't sleep well; so I decided to pay both Luna and our friend Isaiah a visit."

Once she said that, the purple mare lightened up a little. Like before, she didn't looked too good; she looked like really needed some sleep. Luna saw the horned mare's exhausted look.

"Twilight, you look like you haven't slept in days. You should be in bed sleeping at this hour." The mare of the night informed with a concerned look forming on her face.

"About that..." She paused for a long yawn. "I've been trying to find out where the brutes came from for the past two days! It's just, nopony has never seen something like them before." She turned her head to Isaiah. "But you, nopony has never seen or heard of you before. Do you know anything about the creatures thats been causing everypony trouble?"

The man told Twilight about how the chupacabra's share a similarity to the ones form his home. Once Isaiah mentioned his home, the mare forgot the fact that they were talking about the creatures.

"Where are you from again. You never really mentioned a home before." She asked, not knowing the trouble she caused.

The human sighed and ignored her question, Luna picked up onto the mans mood and tried to direct the conversation elsewhere.

"Mind if we returned back inside the hospital?" The blue alicorn insisted.

WIth those words the four of them made their way into the hospital. Luna and Twilight had no problem entering the building. But for Celestia and Isaiah, they had to tilt their heads for entry into the medical building. To the human, the building was surprisingly small. The lobby consisted of a large wooden receptionist desk, a couple dozen of small wooden stools for sitting, a pair of magazine holders, and some odd looking pictures and medical posters on the light blue walls. A unicorn mare sat behind the wooden receptionist's desk; shaking lightly at the sight of both Princesses and human.

The small group passed through a set of door and into a dimly light hallway. The only sounds were the clip clops from the ponies feet onto the tiled floor. On every corner, a guard or two stood quietly, waiting if a problem ever happened to present it's self. For what Isaiah could see; all of the doors to the patient rooms were open, with no one inside.

"Am I the only one in the hospital? I couldn't but help notice that all of the rooms are empty." The curious man asked.

"Actually, you're the only patient here in the hospital." Princess Celestia answered him.

"I find that very hard to believe. What about the guards who were wounded in the fight the other day?"

"They are in Canterlot infirmary, some of the other guards weren't as lucky as you." The white alicorn answered with a frown forming on her face.

They tuned the corner once more to meet two of guards bowing to the Princess. Princess Celestia smiled to the pair and one of them opened the door for them. The three mares each said their thanks while Isaiah gave him a nod. The man was thankful that none of the ponies touched his things while he was gone on his little adventure. He waddled over to the bed and sat himself onto it with little effort. The Princesses turned to face Twilight, with Celestia talking first.

"Twilight I understand you're excitement, but we think it's best if you return and get some sleep. You have along day ahead of you tomorrow too."

The unicorn yawned and lowered her head in disappointment. "Okay... I'll wait for tomorrow."

"Thank you Twilight, goodnight." And with another yawn, she left for home.

Luna hovered two stools over to the bedside so they could talk to Isaiah without having to stand. The lone human looked at the sun mare.

"Princess Luna told me about how meteorites are resistant to magic, and how long your researchers have been trying to uncover the reason why it has the resistance." Isaiah said to pique Celestia's interest.

"Yes, isn't it a truly mysterious subject?"

"Well, just like the meteorites; my stuff is also resistant to magic. I think it would be beneficent to the research if I let some of your researchers look at some of my belongings that I will allow them to look at." The man announced.

Celestia was surprised that Isaiah would be so open to let her ponies look at some of his belongings of choice. The thought of discovering what causes the magic disturbance looked very appealing to her. "Thank you for allowing us to examine your belongings."

"No problem, I'm just happy to help." He responded.

In all honesty; Isaiah wasn't too thrilled about letting the ponies look at his things. The thought of them messing with his stuff (even though he insisted) bothered him. He could care less about the research; he only wanted to do this so could get on the Princess's good side. He pushed the thought out of his head, and into other things. He glanced up to the clock with the odd markings instead of the numbers he preferred; 1:20 AM.

The room was filled with silence before the dark blue alicorn spoke up. "When you asked me what planet were on and I answered, why did that freak you out?"

Isaiah tensed up just a little. "When you told me, I realized that I wasn't on Earth anymore."

Princess Celestia had confusion written all over her face.

"What do you mean by that?" When she said that, Luna leaned over to her and whispered into her ear. When she was informed, she sat there; eyes wide open. Princess luna was next to speak up.

"Can you please tell us where you're from?"

He took a deep breath. "I- I'm from Earth."

Celestia was the next one. "And is Earth the planet you are from?" She asked with a soothing voice.

He slowly shook his head to confirm the white alicorn's comment.

The sisters once again sat quietly on the stools that they sat upon. The breathing of the trio was the only sound in the small room, no one wanted to talk. Isaiah combed his unwashed hair with his fingers while lost in thought. Three minutes passed before Luna decided to lighten the mood for everyone else in the room.

"Welcome to Equis Isaiah."

Celestia was about to bonk her sister upside the head when she heard a light chuckle coming from the lone human.

"Thanks. I never thought that I'd end up on a different planet during my whole life." He said with a light voice with a surprising smile slowly forming. "Look at me now Mom."

"Would you like to go back to bed now? After all, it's very late." The older sister asked.

"Yeah, that's best for now I guess. Goodnight." With those final words from Isaiah, the Princesses left him to sleep.

He pulled the covers over him, trying to warm himself up with the small blankets. Even though the door was closed, he could hear the princesses from the other side.

"I never thought that a day like this would come. A living, breathing extraterrestrial on our land. I simply can't wait for tomorrow Tia."

The chatter of the sister faded away as they walked down the hallway and into the lobby. Equis's only human laid on the hospital bed, gazing up into the square, white tiles of the ceiling. The moon's glow still enveloped the small room in a gentle glow. He pulled out the trench knife from the sheath in his pants and slid it under the pillow that his head was resting on.

"You never know..."

<><><><><>

Ponyville

12:09 PM

Isaiah 1st POV

A set of gentle knocks from the door woke my up from slumber. I ran my tired eyes over the clock, reading the time. Another set of knocks rapped from the wooden door, but this time with a voice after the knocks.

"Isaiah, are you awake? It's lunch time and you need to eat." It took me a moment to remember who's voice it belonged to; it was Nurse Redheart's.

I yawned for a second and popped my neck. "Yeah, I'm awake." Soon as I made the announcement, the nurse walked in with a food trolly in front of her.

"So I heard about your little walk last night." She said with amusement. I thought that was a little strange of her to not be worried that I left without notifying any medical staff, and walking on a injured leg.

"Hehe, yeah." I laughed a little uneasily. "So what's on the menu?"

The mare grabbed a tray with fruit, salad and a bowl of what appeared to be broccoli cheddar soup. She gently placed it on my lap and set down a fork and spoon on a unoccupied section of the trey. The fruit looked good, things like grapes, small bits of kiwi, and slices of bananas and apples. Small wisps of steam left the bowl of soup; signaling that it was recently made or just warmed up. The salad on the other hand, I wasn't so excited about; I didn't care for it. But everything else looked good.

I thanked Redheart while she left, leaving me to enjoy my lunch/breakfast alone in peace. The sun shined in through the windows, illuminating the whole room with it's rays of light. The window was still open from the night before; letting in a nice breeze to pass through the small room. The chatter of the villagers could be heard milling about happily in the streets of Ponyville.

Nothing much seemed of out of the ordinary besides the sound of numerous conversations between the ponies from outside the building. I was enjoying a slice of banana when a set of knocks and Twilight's voice came from the door.

Can I please have so time to think and eat in silence?

"Hey, Isaiah it's me Twilight. Can I please come in?"

It didn't take me long to decipher the answer.

"When five minutes passes you can come in, deal?" I lightly yelled.

There was a brief moment of silence before she answered. "Okay, I'll wait."

While she walked away from the door, I could hear her talk to someone else.

"Come one Rarity, he asked for us to come back in a few minutes." She said to whoever this Rarity pony was.

I kinda felt a little bad for telling her to practically go away when she had someone else with her. For all I know, i could like the other pony.

"Actually, Twilight it's okay for you to come in!" I yelled to her.

Before I could ask if she was still there, the door was enveloped in a purple hue and opened. Twilight was the first one in, but what really caught my attention was the pony behind her; who I assumed was Rarity.

The mare stopped immediately when she laid her azure eyes on me. She had a pristine white coat that seemed like every hair was carefully groomed. Her mane and tail was a shade of indigo that had curls that appeared to be painstakingly fashioned into. Her flank had a trio of light blue gemstones, and a horn on her head. I looked back to admire her eyes once more. I could see that she had light blue eyeshadow and some jet-black mascara on her eyelashes. Come to think of it, her talent must have some sort of fashion related subject to it. I was the first one to break the silence.

"Um... Hello, I'm Isaiah and it's nice to meet." I greeted myself slightly awkwardly.

She kept and staring until her friend nudged her.

"Oh! Sorry, my apologies. My name is Rarity and it's a pleasure to meet you Isaiah. Once Twilight mentioned you this morning, I couldn't but help find my self wanting to meet such a unique stallion as you." She said with a voice that reminded me of the stereotypical high class voices I heard in old movies.

"Sorry to ruin it, but I'm not a stallion; I'm a man." I corrected her.

The mare with the horn on her head looked at me strangely. "Man?"

"Yes, a male human is called a man. And you are wondering what I am; I'm a human." I quickly informed her.

The look on her face metaphorically screamed curiosity. Twilight's stomach grumbled, stopping any further conversation between Rarity and I.

"Did someone miss lunch?" I asked. Before the lavender mare could say anything Rarity interrupted.

"Twilight I insisted that I could make you lunch but why did you declined it. How can you explain that?"

"Sorry. I was just so eager to ask our new friend here some questions that I forgot how much I was hungry." The mare with the sparkle butt sheepishly explained.

"Here Twilight, you can have my salad. I really don't want it." I offered while handing her the trey of leafy greens.

"Thank you, I'm starving!" Right as she said that, she began to eat the greens.

I started to get a little warm from being under the covers, so I decided to uncover myself. As soon as my legs were out, Rarity screamed. I immediately looked down to see if my pants and boxers were still on. And as plain as day, there they were.

"How can you live like that?!" The azure eyed mare screamed.

"Well, it's not that bad. I'm not going to lie, it does hurt every so often."

"No, not your leg. Your pants!"

I looked at Twilight in confusion; she just gave me an odd smile.

"My... pants?" I have no clue whats going on.

"Yes your pants! Theres a giant hole in it, how can you live like this?! This is a crime against fashion!" She yelled again.

Yup, her talent is overreacting.

Her horned glowed a light blue, and her eyes focused on my pants. Her eyes widened in surprise.

"Why can't I grab your pants with my telekinesis?! It's like they are resistant." She pouted.

"That's because they are resistant to y'alls magic." I swung my legs over the edge of the bed; making it easier to talk to them. "Just like the meteorites that crash down on this planet; me and my belongings can't be tampered by magic and have a strong resistance to it too."

Rarity was speechless. Before me or Twilight could say anything; the white mare gripped my pants in her teeth and started pulling.

"Would you quit that?" I complained.

She loosened her grip on my pants and made a 'hmph' sound while crossing her forelegs. I glanced over to my pants; she was kinda right, they were in pretty bad shape.

"*sigh* Anyway Isaiah, would you mind if I asked you some simple personal questions?" Twilight asked with a smile. I was kinda surprised why she wanted to ask personal.

"Okay, shoot."

She floated a pair of stools over to her and Rarity so they could sit. Then the lavender mare retrieved a pencil and notepad in front of her. And lastly a pair of glasses floated onto her snout.

"Okay Isaiah, can you please tell me your full name?"

"It's Isaiah Hunter, Harper." I answered her request.

"That's an odd name." The mare with glasses quietly whispered. Right as she said that, Rarity bonked her on the back of her head; scolding her.

"Sorry." The mare apologized.

"Age?"

"24."

"And your height?"

"Six feet, one inch."

"Your weight?"

"My weight is one-hundred and eighty five pounds... it think." I wasn't really sure of my current weight right now. Ever sense I appeared here on Equis, I haven't really been eating much.

"Diet?"

Oh god, they might not like my answer. "Omnivore." Once I announced that, they tensed up. "Don't worry, I ain't going to eat any of y'all. I'm not some type of rabid animal that goes around killing left and right, okay?"

"O-okay." They both stuttered in unison.

Good thing that they don't know that I prefer meat over anything else. Plus, nothing beats fried chicken too.

Once I made that clear, we were about to continue out little Q&A before a set of knocks interrupted us.

"Yes, who is it?" I lightly yelled. The door gained a yellow/golden aura and opened to reveal Princess Celestia with a friendly smile plastered on her face.

"Oh. Hello Celestia, what brings you here?" Twilight asked while giving the alicorn a small welcoming hug.

Once the purple mare let go of the princess, the pony with the sun brand glanced over to me and opened her mouth to speak. "I'm just here to check on Isaiah and see how he's doing. Form what I can see, he seems alright. Am I correct?"

"Yeah, I'm fine ma'am. Theres nothing to worry about."

"Thats very pleasing to hear." She then turned her head over to Twilight. "Seeing how Isaiah is new here, could I ask you the favor of informing him about the basics of Equestria?"

"Of course Celestia, I'll get right on it." The little mare agreed with absolutely no hesitation in her voice.

The Princess stole a glance at my ripped pants and turned her head to Rarity. "Rarity, may ask you for a favor too?"

"Of course, what ever may it be?" She replied in a flash.

"Let me guess, it's something about my pants?" I butted in before the Princess could say anything, which I immediately found disrespectful.

"Well yes, it is about your clothing. Rarity, do you think you can repair his clothing?" The Princess asked the other white mare.

The pony with the gemstone cutie mark slightly hesitated before replying. "I would love to your majesty, but him and his things are... resisting magic. If that wasn't a problem, I would accept."

"I understand."

"Oh don't worry about that, I have another pair back at the shelter." My eyes widened and my mouth dropped from what I just remembered. "Oh, mierda! I forgot about the shelter!"

The three ponies stepped back in surprise from my epiphany. While in the hospital, I completely forgot about my metal home in the forest.

"Your... shelter?" Celestia asked me.

"Yes! When I somehow got... here, me and my stuff in the closet weren't the only things to be transported. I can't afford to loose the things in there; they are priceless!" I yelled while walking over to the closet to gear up.

The look on their faced clearly had confusion written all over.

"Why in the world would you want to return to that dreadful forest, especially when your leg is injured?" Rarity questioned me with a raised eyebrow.

"Every thing that I had owned from Earth is in there, nothing is going to stop me from leaving this hospital." I said with a voice that dripped determination.

"No way, no how. There is no my your leaving without permission from me, Luna, or any of the doctors." Celestia said while putting a hoof on my shoulder. I stared at her with a scowl on my face.

"Make me." With that I slung my rifle over my shoulder, walked over to the bed to grab the trench knife from under the pillow and returned it to the sheath.

Started to make my way to the door before I was surrounded by a pinkish bubble. I flicked my eyes over to see Twilight smiling proudly in triumph; which I ended by causally walking right through it. I Grabbed the door handle and tried twisting it, only to discover that it was locked from the other side. I took a few steps, turned around and lowered my stance getting ready to bust down the door.

"Um, what are you doi-" Before the mare with the styled mane and tail could finish, I charged the door.

I slammed into the door; breaking it down with surprisingly little effort. Before I could fully stop my self, I collided into the wall on the opposite side, making a large hole. I pulled my shoulder out from the busted wall and turned to see a collection of shocked faces from the staff. Two guards showed up to try and restrain me but suddenly stopped.

"Guards, stand down. Let him go." Celestias voice sounded from behind me.

I followed the signs that were on the wall and ended up in the lobby. I pushed the front doors of the hospital open to see the Princess Luna walking up the steps with a pair of guards behind her.

"Oh my, I see that they gave you release?" The Princess smiled to me.

"Sure." I told the truth/lied.

I could see the towns folk stopping to look at me and the night Princess. The ponies had coats, manes, and tails of varied colors. Some of the ponies only had horns and wings; some of them had none of the other at all. Every other pony had some type of accessory that commented on their fashion. I turned to Luna.

"Luna, do you remember where we were when the creatures attacked us?"

"Yes I do, it's not to far from the camp that's set up next to the Everfree. Why, do want to go back?" She questioned me with a slightly tilted head.

"Yes. See, me and the things that I currently have on me weren't the only things to show up here. I have a bunch of very important things back in the shelter. I hate to ask this, but can you show me where the fight was?"

"I don't know, your leg is still not in a good condition to be walking around with." She commented.

I sighed. "Luna, I've been shot, stabbed, and burned; and none of those ever stopped me from getting to one place to the other. I'm not going to let a simple leg injury stop me." I stopped to take a breath. "Now will you please lead the way?"

She closed her cerulean eyes. "Follow me."

Ch7: Rainfall

Chapter seven: Rainfall

Military camp outside the Everfree Forest.

1:53 PM

Isaiah POV

Me and Luna were lightly jogging into the direction of the forest that my shelter was lost in. My leg started to throb with pain, I shouldn't be out running on a leg thats in it's current condition. Each step I took became more labored, each step on my leg, a bolt of pain shot through the limb. I looked over to Luna to see that she was fairing much better than I was. Her eyes glanced over to me, with a look of concern forming on her face.

"Isaiah are you alright?"

"I'm not going to lie, I need to take it down a notch. How far are we away from the area of the fight?" I grunted out.

She slowly walked over to my leaning form and put her hoof on my shoulder. "It's a good one and a half mile away. Right in front of the pathway that leads into the forest there's an encampment. You are well aware that you are in no condition to fight if we encounter a problem. So, I think it's a wise choice to bring a squad to escort us to your shelter." She informed me.

"Sorry Princess, I'm not to thrilled about bringing guards with us. They would just bring more attention to us."

"Have you ever been thrilled?"

"I was thrilled when I met you." I tried to say sarcastically, but accidentally sounded more like a flirtatious complement. Only making me sound like a weirdo.

I looked at her, only to see her blushing a little on her cheeks. "Oh..."

"Anyway, let's ignore that, what were you saying?" I struggled to pull the conversation back on track.

"As I was saying...Why are you being so stubborn? They can help us, you know that right?" She tried to reason with red leaving her face.

"I don't care, we'll be fine. I may be down, but I'm not out." I paused and looked up to see a mare in golden armor flying towards us.

The pegasus slowed her flapping of her wings to help slow her descent. She touched down in front of the Princess and bowed down.

"You're majesty, I have a message for you." The mare said while grabbing a cylinder container with her teeth, and allowed Luna to grab it with her telekinesis.

The Princess of the the night opened the scroll and started to read the message. Once she was finished with the note, she scrolled it back up and returned the scroll to the messenger.

"Would you kindly announce to the camp that we will arrive in ten minutes. You may leave." Once Luna said that, the mare bowed and left for the camp.

"Okay, lets go." I grunted with a little bit of pain still in my leg.

Luna and I continued our walk with very little words said between us. I started to use my Mosin Nagant as a crutch to support me; being mindful of the bayonet. After a little bit longer, we were on the edge of the camp. The camp reminded me of a Roman Empire encampments that I've seen in a book that I have in the shelter. Ponies of varying type could be seen milling about, working their jobs inside of the camp. While me and the Princess were walking towards a large tent, the guards would stop and stare at me. Some would ignore me, and the others would have their eyes glued on me.

"Up ahead there is a tent that we can rest in while we wait for Shining Armor." Luna advised.

"Shining Armor, who's that?" I asked her.

"He is the captain of the Canterlot Royal Guard and the Prince of the Crystal Kingdom, and just happens to be Twilight's older brother too."

"Oh really?" I asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.

I found it odd that this 'Shining Armor' character is the Captain of the Royal Guard for one kingdom, and a Prince for another. I'll just play along and ignore it for now. I really don't understand royalty too, so I had no say.

"Mind telling me why we are waiting for him?" I asked the Princess.

Luna floated a stool over to me so I could sit down. "Well, it's for multiple reasons of course."

"And those reasons are?"

"Well, once we had learned of your... unique situation, we informed him about you. He seems really interested in you and want's to personally meet you. Another is because he's the Captain of the guard and needs to be here. And lastly, he's coming with us into the forest." The mare with the moon cutie mark informed.

"I said I didn't want anyone else to join us." I sighed with a little of annoyance in my voice.

What I said kinda set her off the edge for a second. "Listen here, I've been very lenient with you. I'm the only pony you know that knows where the fight was, so if you don't want anypony to join us, well you're just have to suck it up or not go at all. I'm not allowing us to wander into the forest without assistance from able bodied ponies."

"Fine." I scoffed with some anger in my voice.

I just want to be left alone in the forest, while the ponies are far away from me. I haven't had a chance to plan on how to explain the current state of Earth to them. I'm positive that the infection is going to be a difficult subject to converse about.

About eleven minutes passed before a white stallion entered the tent. The unicorn wore a set of purple armor with a gold trim. His helmet was just like the armor plating on his body, but it had a crust that consisted of three different shades of blue. His eyes were a lighter shade of blue and his cutie mark was shield with a pink six-pointed star with a set of three five-pointed stars above it.

I stood up to greet the stallion, as I got up he removed his helmet; showing his face and his mane that was the same colors of the crest

Let's get this over with... I thought in my head.

"So, you must be Shining Armor, I'm I right?" I asked as a held out my hand for a handshake. At first, I was about to curse myself for asking for a handshake from a animal that lacked hands. But to my surprise, he recognized the gesture and lifted his blue hoof. I grasped it and gave it a good shake.

"Yes, you're right. I'm Shining Armor, Captain of the Canterlot Royal Guard and Prince of the Crystal Kingdom. Or Armor if you want, and you must be Isaiah?" He said with a unusual friendly manner, it's good to see that he doesn't sound like or act like a stuck-up cunt because of his title.

"Yes I am, nice to meet you." Once we finished the greeting, lowered myself onto the small stool.

Well that wasn't so bad.

I sat myself down on the small stool and tried to relax while the Princess and the Captain discussed some type of future outpost that they were planing on building in the Everfree Forest. My only guess why they would want a outpost out there for a safe haven for the troops to rest in without the threat of being somethings lunch. Judging by the conversation, it's going to be awhile before they decide to come to a conclusion. Before I knew it, I accidentally fell into a small catnap.

One hour later...

I woke up, only to see that the other two were still in a conversation. I couldn't see a clock anywhere near by; making the time unknown. I shot a glare at the Luna that said 'hurry up, I've grown impatient', look. Thankfully she understood.

"Captain, my I ask you for a favor?"

"Well it depends on what you want me to do ma'am." He responded.

"Me and Isaiah need to go back into the Everfree Forest. When he mysteriously appeared here, he wasn't the only thing to come here."

I stood up, walked over to the two and continued the Princess explanation. "The things that I have are of high importance to not only me; but to Equestria also. Incase you haven't been told, me and my things are resistant to magic."

He made a half chuckle. "Resistant to magic? Yeah right, I find that hard to believe. " He smirked.

I pulled my trench knife out of it's sheath and held it in my opened hand. "Okay, try to pick this up with your telekinesis."

He focused his eyes on the weapon and charged up his magic; only to fade away when his eyes wide open.

"H-how?" The stallion stuttered.

"We honestly don't know Captain." Luna finished.

I re-sheathed the dagger and moved my wounded leg around; surprised to feel no pain.

"Can we please leave now? We are wasting daylight." I complained.

"Fine, just let me inform the other guards ponies that I will be absent. Then we will leave." He said while placing his helmet back onto his head.

Once he informed the others of his leave, we left for the Everfree Forest. Looking down at the dirt path, I could tell that there wasn't much traffic on this walkway. The sun beamed down upon my head, making me feel a little too warm for comfort. The sound's of the camp quickly died away as when ventured deeper and deeper into the Everfree. The only sounds that filled the land came from birds, and the sound of leafs being blow in the gentle breeze.

"So what can you tell me about that wooden thing on your back Isaiah?" Shining Armor asked me from behind.

"It's a rifle."

"Rifle... I never heard of those before. What does a 'rifle' do?" Puzzled the stallion.

Before I could explain what the rifle does, I spotted a coyote about twenty yards ahead. But there was something...off about it.

"Stop." I commanded to the pair, as I raised the rifle up into position to look at the animal through the scope.

I was right, there was something wrong with the coyote. The dog was moving in a erratic and unnatural way; tripping and falling over things that littered the forest floor. The canine appeared to be malnourished too. It lifted it's head up and stared at us; baring it's teeth with foam dripping out of it's mouth. The coyote had all the signs of rabies.

"What's wrong?" Princess Luna asked me.

"There's a rabid coyote up ahead, let me take care of it."

I grasped a individual round from the bandolier with my fingers and loaded the rifle. I slowly made my way down into a crouching stance and raised the rifle.

"Remember why you asked what my rifle does?" I asked the guard while aiming the crosshairs at the coyote's lungs.

"...Yes?" He answered slightly uneasily.

"Well you're about to find out. Little fair warning, it's about to get loud."

I started to slowly pull the trigger. The sound of the gunshot thundered throughout the once quiet forest. A pink cloud sprayed the tree that the rabid animal was in front of. I pulled the bolt back to empty the action of the spent casing, and picked it up and placed it in my pocket. I stood back up into my legs and made my down the path.

"What the buck was that?!" Shining Armor yelled in confusion.

"You saw what it did right?" I asked the Captain.

"Y-yes, you killed a coyote from a long ways away!"

I gave out a half chuckle. "Yup, that's what a rifle does basically." I put it bluntly.

By the look on his face, his mind was jam-packed with many questions, that I don't feel like answering. Before he could say anything else, the pathway led into a opening with a stream running in the middle. I looked over to the edge; only to see the giant rotting corps of the Manticore. It filled my heart with morbid joy to see the bastard rotting away with a giant hole exposing it's insides. I ran my eyes around the forest floor to also see the remains of the Chupacabras. Sadly, the stench of rotting flesh lurked in the air, making both Luna and Armor gag.

"O-okay Isaiah, were here. Do you know which direction that your shelter is at?" The princess asked while casting some type of spell; most likely blocking out the smell.

To my amazement, I did remember. The direction was north-westward from the start of the stream. When I looked up to the sky; I could only see darkened clouds. The sun's rays could barely be seen.

"It's this way. We need to hurry too, it's going to pour down rain soon." I pointed out the obvious.

My fellow travelers groaned in annoyance. I too wasn't thrilled about having to rush, my leg was starting to throb again.

Ten minutes later...

Familiar trees began to pop up as we got closer. Small raindrops could be felt falling down upon us as we hurried. I glided my eyes on the ground, only to be pleasantly surprised when I recognized my own footprints in the dirt.

"We're close." Right as I announced that, we reached the opening with my shelter visible. "Um, we're here!"

I ran over to the entrance with ponies following in my footprints. I grabbed the key from my pocket and unlocked it, and let the pair inside. When I started to close the door, I spotted a strange figure standing out in the forest; it looked like it was watching us.

I'm just seeing things... I thought to my exhausted self.

I turned around to see my guests casting their eyes around the shelter with curiosity. I limped over to the light switch and flipped them on, giving light to my home.

"Well, welcome to mi casa. Do me a favor and don't break anything." I happily announced to the two.

I located the clock, and read the current time which is 3:23 PM.

Luan took the silence of opportunity to speak up. "So this is what was transported with you?"

I nodded. "I was sleeping in here when a duststom blew in, that's all I know.

"Do you think the storm had a role for your appearance here?" Shining Armor asked.

"I honestly have no clue." I answered.

"Interesting..." Luna quietly whispered to her self while raising a hoof to her chin.

"Is there anyway that some of your magic specialist know of anything in this nature?" I asked both of them.

"We don't know, we'll just have to see later when we have the opportunity to study." The princess replied to me.

I sighed and limped over to the hammock, and started to take off my gear. Piece by piece, I removed my things off my body and set them hanging on the wall. The others began to wonder off due to curiosity; eyes zipping around in their sockets.

"Remember, don't break anything and please be careful." I hollered to them.

I let them explore my house while I rested my legs. Every other minute I could hear small chatter between the two. My solar panels still laid against the wall; still waiting for me to reinstall them. The shelter was relatively quiet, the only sounds were the faint chatter of the ponies and the pitter patter of the rain falling down. Luna started to make her way over to me.

"Isaiah, when I was looking around I couldn't but help noticing these strange symbols." She turned her head around and handed me a paper in her mouth.

I brought the paper up to inspect it. The paper consisted a list of weapons and ammo in inventory. I folded the piece of paper and slipped it into my back pocket. Her question gave me the opportunity to converse about our different written languages.

"First of all, what language are we currently speaking?" I asked Luna.

"Were speaking equish of course." The mare answered my question.

"Well, to me we are currently speaking english. The symbols on the paper is the written form of my language.

"Strange..." Once she said that, she sat down on her rump.

I was a little caught of guard, being in a never before seen place, I thought she would like to explore more. "Hey don't you wan't to look around some more?"

She tilted her head in a cute fashion to look at me. "I will later, theres just so much going through my head right now. It's a little overwhelming."

"Meh, don't worry." I reassured her, kinda.

I then focused my attention to Shining Armor, who was looking at a map of North America. I got up and made my way over to the stallion.

The map I had was full of markings and other information about important locations. Things like colonies, ruins, wastelands, and hostile territory were marked onto the large map. Colors of varying degree filled the map, with each informing the area about it's self. Shaded areas of green are friendly, the areas most likely had friendly living inhabits, or were void of any known danger. Red areas informed of hostile territory, things like unfriendly colonies or bandit hideouts. Orange territory meant that in the areas had ruins, things like towns, cities and the other were enveloped in the orange. Areas with red, orange, and black stripes informed of territory with numerous amounts of infected in old ruins. Yellow and black meant that the area had some radiation within the territory. Some of the nuclear reactors's engineers failed to shut them down when the infected started attacking in large numbers as things got out of hand back then.

"That is a map of North America, which was the continent that I lived on before I showed up."

"Really, can you point out where you lived?" He asked me with his eyes glued to the map.

I placed my pointer finger on a star that was placed in the north-eastern region of Texas. "Right there."

"What's up with all of the different colors?"

"I'll tell you later." I ended the conversation.

I walked to back to Luna and the hammock with Armor behind in my foot steps. The sound of rain drops and hoof steps filled the metal shelter in a odd harmony. The Princess was busying her self by inspecting the solar panels that laid on the plywood floor.

"What are these?" The mare questioned me while poking a panel with her hoof.

"Those are solar panels, and please be very careful, they aren't cheap, and are very important."

Luna wasn't finished with her questions. "And what do these 'solar panels' do?"

"They absorb the sun's rays as a source of energy for generating electricity." He question reminded me that I still have to install them back onto the roof.

Both Luna's and Shining Armor's jaws dropped with eyes wide open.

"How do they work?" They both said in unison.

"I don't know." I honestly replied. "But I do have a book somewhere around here that may have something about solar panels and their workings."

Luna strolled over to the small stereo system that I had on a shelf. It was decently good and in nice condition; considering the fact that it's just about forty-five years old. Every so often I would have to fix the damn thing though, but that happens rarely.

"That is a stereo system if you are wondering."

She leaned over to it to gain a closer look.

"It has the word 'stereo' so I'm guessing that it's related to music in some sort of way." Luna speculated.

"Yup."

The Princess smiled with excitement. "May you please turn some music on?"

"Sorry, all of the electricity is coming from a emergency battery. If I turned it on, it would just drain the power." I informed the displeased mare.

"Bummer." Commented Armor.

I kinda felt bad for denying her simple request for some music, but all of the electricity is coming from a couple of emergency rechargeable batteries. I plan on staying here for the night too, I need the power in case something happens.

"Hey now, cheer up. Once I get things up and running again, I'll let you listen to some music, how about that?" Once I said that, she perked up a little.

"I would like that very much, thank you." Luna thanked with a friendly smile.

The place had a air of silence. No one was talking, allowing us to realize that the rain stopped.

"Huh, the rain stopped. Nows your chance to return to Ponyville." I calmly stated.

"Our chance? Aren't you coming with us?" Shining Armor asked me.

I slightly frowned. "No, I would like some alone time. I could use my time to think about how I'm going to explain my self."

Luna wasn't too thrilled about my explanation of why I didn't want to come. "Can't you just do that back at Ponyville? This forest is dangerous and you know it."

"Like I said, I just want some time alone, that's all. I can handle myself in this damned forest, the only reason why I got injured was because I was fighting with you and your troops. I'm not planning on starting fights you know." I asserted.

She frowned. "Fine, if you get ripped to shreds by a manticore or a group of chupacabras, don't come crying to me!" She hissed out loud while I opened the door for her and Shinning Armor.

Before Armor stepped out he turned to me. "How about we meet up here around six in the afternoon?"

"I can agree to that. See you tomorrow." I said.

The pair stood next to each other while their horns glowed. With a small flash of light, both of them disappeared out of the forest.

Fuckin' magic...

Ch8: Accidental Justice

Ch8: Accidental Justice

Chapter eight: Accidental Justice

Everfree Forest

4:05 PM

Isaiah POV

WARNING: VIOLENCE

The metal doors shut as I closed them, leaving me all alone inside my metal shelter. It was nice to finally alone with my thoughts in my humble abode, the silence made my home even more relaxing. I began to make a 'to do list' in my head, every thing that I could think of that wasn't much labor intensive; except reinstalling the solar panels. I grabbed a random piece of paper from a shelf and a pen from another and started the list. I had a reasonable amount of time before I would need to sleep. Chore after chore began to pop into my head one after another. Soon, the once empty paper was now half filled with things that needed to be done around the house.

I lifted my head up to my first simple task; cleaning my Mosin-Nagant. I walked over to the area that had my collection of weapons, ammo, and other gun related needs. I rummaged around in a box that had some cleaning supplies for my favorite rifle. I walked over to the rifles location and plucked it off the wall-mount. I began the disassembling process, each piece of the rifle was laid down on a old towel. I carefully started to clean each individual part with respectful care. I inspected each part closely; checking for any damage to the piece I was holding in my now oiled hands.

After a couple of minutes of cleaning, I reassembled the 91/30. I removed the bayonet and started to clean the long blade. I didn't really use anything special for it, just a rag with WD-40 that sufficed. Each stroke of the oiled rag removed the little blood that gathered from the chupacabras. The light from the lightbulbs reflected off the now shiny bayonet; I waved it around in appreciation of my cleaning.

My little special moment was ruined when a set of loud slams sounded from the shelters metal doors. I leisurely walked over to the door expecting Luna or Shining Armor behind. I twirled the bayonet around in one hand and opened the door with the other while whistling. I stopped with eyes wide open when I saw the most disgusting thing with a wooden club clinched in it's paw like claws.

The thing was at least half a foot taller than me. It had an odd resemblance to a dog but with sharper teeth. The humanoid canine owned a light-gray coat that had clumps of dirt attached to it. Before I could make out any more details, the hybrid raised it's wooden war club into a swinging stance.

The way he looked at me made it all too clear that he wanted to kill me; but why? The mutt swung the club, I ducked with it passing over my head by inches. It's weapon hit the steel shelter, making the club sound with a crack.

What ever this thing it, it's not too smart.

His shoulder (assuming it's a male) was presented to me, giving me a chance for my first strike. I got out of my crouching stance and dashed onto him. My right hand gripped the knife tightly, ready to thrust into his armpit when the opportunity presented itself. His club was in his left hand, and sung the deadly melee weapon at me. I side stepped to the right, giving me the chance to strike at his right leg that was currently slightly bent. I leaned down and grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it at his eyes, only to be surprised that it didn't bother him at all.

The canine/humanoid grabbed me by my left arm and threw me into the muddy ground. The fall reminded me of my injured leg, only adding to the complication. I spat out some dirt and got back up onto my legs; knife ready in hand. The attacker swung the club at me and coincidentally made him unbalanced. His back was slightly turned to me with his right leg extended behind him. I had the knife in a icepick grip and thrusted downward onto his calf. My attack made him scream when I started twisting the bayonet.

The attacker used his other leg to kick me off; knocking the air out of me and made me start gasping like a fish out of water. He limped over to me, obviously in agonizing pain. He bent over and picked me up by my right leg. The bastard raised me high enough so we came face to face; a un-smart move on his end. I spit in his eye and punched him hard as I possibly could. The mutt dropped me; making me land on my back and once again knocking the air out of me. I stumbled over to the knife and limped over to him. When I was behind the dog, he spun his legs around and fell me to the ground. He reeled a fist back ready to punch my stomach. Before he could make his move, I stabbed his right eye with the steel bayonet. He cried in pain as I twisted the blade as fast as my battered arm would allow me to. The dog gripped my attacking arm and pulled it, forcing the knife out of his eye socket. With his odd arms, he managed to toss me at a truck of a dead tree.

My wrecked body slammed into the wood and fell. The now one-eyed freak limped over half blinded with his war club lightly held in his claws. My body screamed at me when I stood up. I glided my eyes over to him, he wasn't fairing well either. A sudden burst of adrenaline coursed through my body, with much effort I started limping over to the attacker. When I got closer to him, he struggled to move, but he ultimately collapsed onto the muddy ground.

Looks like he's giving up... to bad I'm not. I'm going to make him pay.

I used the opportunity to stagger my way into the shelter and search the boxes. After a couple of seconds passed, I found half a dozen molotov cocktails, and grabbed one. The wick was a kerosene soaked rag, the liquid inside the old scotch bottle was a mixture of gasoline and motor oil. I gripped a nickel plated zippo in my shaking fingers on my way out.

The attacker could be seen dragging himself away from the fight scene with a trail of blood behind him. I reeled the lit molotov back, ready to throw when I realized the bottle wouldn't break on the soft muddy ground. I waited until he crawled close to a small boulder, once the dog was close enough, I threw the petrol bomb at the rock.

The molotov flew through the air and smashed onto the boulder. The contents of the bomb fell onto the dog and ignited when the flame of the wick lit the mixture. The attacker screamed bloody murder as he was roasted alive, his fur and skin began to burn and melt away. The air filled with a lung burning stench of burning flesh, it's screams started to die down as the black smoke from the motor oil filled his lungs; suffocating him.

The flames began to die away as the fuel depleted. I located my bayonet and picked it up in my shaking hands, and walked over to the body. The thing had both second and third degree burns covering his charred body. Black smoke floated to the sky as I kicked the crispy remains. It's blacked rib cage was visible, the organs were also somewhat visible.

"How am I going to explain this..." I mumbled to myself.

I started to worry, I didn't know how the Princesses would react when I tell them about this incident. He attacked me first, I was merely defending my self. As scenarios played in my mind, I started to black out. I checked my body; blood, cuts, and bruises covered me. I once again forced myself over to the shelter, and sat down in front of the medical crate.

I pulled out some bandages, gauze, antibacterial, and some water. The most serious wound that I had was a gash on my chest. I removed the clothing that was currently on my chest and threw in somewhere in a corner. After a few minutes of taking the appropriate procedures with the wounds, I washed my hands and sat down on the hammock. I found myself worrying about how the Princesses and the other ponies would react. I need to inform them, but when I stepped out of the shelter, the sun was heading for the western horizon.

"Going out there in this condition is suicide..."

I slowly walked into the shelter with the intention of finding the flare gun that was tucked into the olive green box labeled 'EMERGENCY' on it. My left leg was throbbing, the stitches most likely ripped or something. I really need to get back to the hospital, I shouldn't be walking around with these injuries. I had some morphine; but that would cause more problems that it would fix.

"Wait, should I? Riding that thing there could get me killed..." I thought to myself while looking at the direction of the disassembled dirt bike in the back.

I took a deep breath and walked over to the tool section and grabbed the needed equipment to assemble the bike. Time crawled by as I attached the wheels to the black Suzuki. I didn't know the specific model, but I didn't care, the bike was in pretty good condition, thats all I cared about. When I first found the thing, it was in pretty rough shape. The engine was in serious need of repair and the wheels were bent in funny looking angles. As time went on, I took the time to repair it.

I filled the gas tank half way and dug though my box of personal things and found the keys. I acquired M1911 from the weapon cache; thinking ahead just in case something happens along the way. I sat down on the seat in pain, getting there is going to be a painful ride. I had to be extra careful not to fall of or run into anything; I lacked the safety gear. I placed the key in the ignition and left for the encampment.

<><><><><><>

Military encampment outside the Everfree Forest

5:34 PM

The white tents of the camp appeared past the trees of the Everfree. The trip here was thankfully uneventful, nothing bothered me on the way here. There was a couple times when I had to slow down when I was afraid that I was about to blackout form the pain. Some of the guards recognized me and my current condition and made there way as I slowed down.

A Pegasus mare landed down to me. "Sir, are you alright?"

"What do you think?" I hissed in pain.

I heard a Unicorn from behind the mare. "I'll get a medic. Private, go inform Princess Luna of his arrival, now!"

I dismounted the dirt bike, removed the key and placed it leaning against a oak tree. A trio of guards rushed up to me with a medical saddle bag on their sides.

"Do you have any painkillers? I already patched myself up good enough to lower the risk of infection, all I ask is for some painkillers." I said.

The guards insisted that they check my wounds as I laid agains the tree. I spotted Luna gliding down with a all too familiar look of concern on her face.

"What happened?" She yelled.

"After you and Shining Armor left, I got a knock on the door. When I opened up, there was some type of dog standing on it's two legs with a war club in his hands; the bastard attacked me. I didn't know why."

"What happened to him, where is he?"

"He's dead. I killed him out of a act of self defense, like I said before; he intended to kill me." Once I summarized what happened, both the Princess and the medics looked at me.

"Well, from what you told us, a Diamond Dog attacked you." A mare said while checking my left leg.

"Diamond dogs aren't to friendly with other species." Another mare informed me.

Luna sighed. "We'll send a investigation team there to try and uncover who the attacker is."

"He's dead, that's what he is." I stated in anger towards the mutt.

"Can you walk?" A earth pony stallion asked me.

I stammered up onto my legs. "Yeah, are we going to the hospital?"

"We'll leave immediately." He informed.

"You coming Luna?" I questioned her.

She turned to look at me. "Sorry, I have to stay behind and inform Celestia of the incident in the forest."

"Can you do me a favor and watch over this." I asked her while pointing at the Suzuki.

"Um, one of the guards can."

"Sure, as long as he doesn't mess around with it." I advised.

The guards started to escort me towards the hospital in Ponyville. The medics carefully watched me as I limped along. Each step shot a wave of pain into my ragged legs. Houses began to show up after a couple of minutes, as time slowly passed by, we found ourselves in front of the medical building.

Redheart saw us through the window and opened the door for us; shaking her head when she saw me.

"Hey, how's my favorite mare?" I said jokingly to her.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, just get back in the same bed you were before." She plainly stated.

I directed the guards to my old room in the hospital. I laid myself onto the familiar bed in the familiar room with the familiar pain in my left leg. I dismissed the guards as Nurse Redheart walked in.

"What now?" She asked me with worry when I presented my left leg and chest.

"Some Diamond Dog attacked me for some reason." I grunted when she started removing the bandages and gauze.

The white mare looked at me. "Aw, you poor thing!"

Odd reaction.

I let the nurse tend to my wounds. She attended to me with gentle care as I occasionally grunted in pain. I decided to try to ask her some random things to pass the time.

"So...how's it going?" I causally asked.

"Same old, same old. Nothing special." She said while retrieving the needed tools for the stitches.

I wasn't really settled with her answer. "Come on Redheart, you must be doing something fun?"

"No, not really." She sighed a sad sounding sigh.

For some odd reason, I felt bad for the mare. Judging by her soft voice, she's in her twenties. I kinda assumed that she would be having fun with some friends and whatnot. Must suck being stuck here with minimal work and no one to pass the time with. Well, I really didn't know much about her enough to make assumptions about her.

"That sucks." I quietly remarked.

I let her stitched me up as if I was a little girls doll. She gave me some medication that I took to dull the pain. The odd memory of the hospital building normally floated into my brain. The staff usually looked bored from the lack of patients. I also remembered how bored I was when I was last in here. Then, a little idea presented itself.

"Hey Readheart, I couldn't but help notice the lack of things to do here and how bored some of the staff are. So, I was wondering if you want to talk sometime later?" I asked the mare with the light blue eyes.

She looked certainly and pleasantly surprised. "Really?"

"Sure, why not? Both of us look like were bored to tears, so why not pass the time by talking to each other?" I insisted.

"Well, what do you want to talk about?"

Some ideas floated into my brain, but one struck my fancy. "How did you get your cutie mark?"

My question was a rather simple, but it was something she enjoyed talking about. The story was short, sweet, and to the point. She got her mark by helping some filly who bummed her knee when she fell. After assisting the child, her mark appeared. Turns out her talent is compassion and kindness for ponies who are feeling under the weather. It was a nice touching story she told me.

"Do humans have cutie marks?" Nurse Redheart asked me with curiosity in her soothing voice.

"No, but we do have tattoos. Their close enough."

"Tattoos, what are those?"

"A tattoo is a something like a cutie make but aren't natural, and they don't have to relate to a special talent." I gave here a simple explanation.

"Aren't natural, how do you get them?"

"It's pretty simple really. Theres a special machine that injects ink into a certain layer of the skin." I said. That's all I know really. I never really got in depth.

I was about to ask the mare another question before she spoke up. "Hey it's dinner time, let me go fetch you something to eat dear." She insisted while walking towards the door.

"Don't hurt your self!" I joked.

She stopped in her tracks and turned her head at me. "That's a lot coming from you Isaiah."

Her response gave me a good chuckle. She left me alone in the room with the setting sun's light shine through. I couple of minutes passed by before the door opened with Redheart pushing a food cart. I picket up the trey in my hands and set it down on my lap. I removed the chrome lid to uncover a bowl of some type of vegetable soup with steam rising out of it. Both me and Redheart talked to each other while I ate the soup of mixed vegetables. She seemed like a interesting for one who deems herself as 'boring'. The nurse would tell of interesting stories of her time working here as I ate my food with open ears. One of the stories that caught my attention, was when some pegasus mare tried to steal a book while all of the patients were asleep.

The mare must of been some freak to try and steal a book from a hospital. Bitches be crazy.

Time passed by as we enjoyed each others compony until some light knocks interrupted us. The door was encompassed in a golden glow; must be Celestia I thought. The door creaked open with the Princess of the day behind it.

"Nurse, may you please give us a minute?" Princess Celestia asked the earth mare.

"Of course your majesty." Redheart said while bowing.

The mare removed the trey off my lap and onto the cart, and left. I then focused my attention on Celestia. The expression on her face was blank. Without a doubt, she was here about the fight.

"So, are you here to discus the fight?" I quipped up.

She nodded her head to confirm my question. "Yes, Luna informed me about the incident. Do you know what you have done?"

Oh god, she's pissed.

"Yeah, I did know what I've done. He attacked me without reason, so in return, I killed him out of selfdefense."

"I understand why you did that. But did you know who he was?"

I shook my head. "No, I had no clue. Care to enlighten me?"

"When we identified the remains form... what was left. He matched a description of a criminal in the Griffon territories. When we checked... well turns out he was the said criminal."

Well, that caught me off guard. "What now?"

"We have yet to inform the leaders of the Griffon Kingdom of your deed, I'm just informing you."

"If he's wanted, does that mean he has a bounty of some sort?" I asked out of curiosity.

"Yes he does have a bounty, it's five-hundred bits. I'm assuming you want it?" Celestia asked.

I was thinking of accepting the reward, but I wanted to make myself look better by declining. "No."

My answer caught her off guard, she then smiled after. "Thats very noble of you Isaiah."

I couldn't see what was noble of me, I burned the fucker alive.

"Yeah yeah, whatever. Looks like I'm stuck here for a little while longer." I muttered.

"Isaiah, you should get some rest, you've had a long day." Celestia advised.

She was right, I'm pretty tired. I located the same clock on the wall, 7:44 PM. It's a little early to sleep but my body needs the rest. I agreed, the princess turned off the light and left me alone to sleep in the small bed.

<><><><><><>

Ponyville Hospital

8:22 AM

I slowly woke up from my slumber. My body ached from the yesterdays scuffle, and my left leg throbbed a dull pain. I looked at the time on the clock; 8:23. It would be sometime before Redheart would bring me some breakfast. I laid on the bed in silence waiting for something to happen, only getting the need to use the crapper.

I slid out of the miniature bed and stepped out into the hallway. After some blind twists and turns I found the restrooms.

As anyone would do, I locked the door and turned around in surprise. The toilet was extremely small. It was the size of the toilets that you would find in nurseries or in daycare centers for small children. I had to awkwardly lower myself to prevent any splash damage because of my stream. I slightly worried about if I had to take a shit when I'm here; I would definitely clog the damn toilet. If I ever needed to, I would have to do my business in the forest or something like that.

After I finished and washed my hands in a equally small sink, I limped back to my assigned room. As causal could be, I opened the door to see that Redheart and Twilight were conversing with three other mares.

"Geez Twilight, more friends?"

Ch9: Tierra

Chapter Nine: Tierra

Ponyville

8:24 AM

Isaiah POV

I stood in the doorway with three new mares in front of me. Each one had a look of surprise plastered upon their faces. Their emotions ranged from pleasantly surprised to slightly cautious with my presence. I was caught off guard that Twilight decided to introduce some more of her friends to me; not that I didn't mind... sort of.

The first one that caught my eye was lone pegasus. The mare had a cyan coat that reminded me of the blue skies outside. She had a pair of striking magenta eyes that focused strictly on me. Her light blue wings were splayed out, giving an a amazing view of her feathered wings. Compared to the other two, she was the slightly shorter; her height only coming up barely pass my belly button. The most unusual feature of her was her mane and tail, which were the color of the damn rainbow. Her colorful hair appeared to be wildly uncombed but each vivid colored hair strand seemed to be in place with the others. The cutie mark on her flank was a rainbow lightning bolt zapping out of a white cloud. Her mark made it hard to determine what her talent may be.  Her surprised demeanor vanished and turned in to a slightly defensive stance, as if she was expecting me to attack or something.

The second mare was too unusual. The mare had a pink coat and a matching hot pink wacky mane and tail. Her hair was way out of order and looked like a jungle of pink cotton candy. She owned sky blue eyes that stared at me awe and anticipation to meet me. Her body seemed to be vibrating in place; which slightly made me uncomfortable. Unlike the rainbow haired one and Twilight; she had no horn or wings, informing me that she was an earth pony. I managed to glimpse a look of her shaky cute mark. The brand on her hindquarters had three balloons; to of which were blue and a lone yellow one. I estimated that her talent must have some party related thing to it.

The third and final one was a earth pony. The mare had light green eyes with small patches of white freckles under them. She had blonde mane and tail, with each ending in a ponytail; ironic. What made her different form the rest was the light brown stetson hat that adorned her head. I was able to tell that she owned a well toned body underneath her orange coat . She was the tallest of the two; her head from what I could guess was about four inches higher than my belly button. On her well toned flank was a trio of red apples, making it plain was day that she was a apple harvester or something in the similar. She slowly started to calm down when I let a smile form on my face to show that I was friendly.

Wait a sec, did I just say 'well toned flank'? What the hell brain!?" I screamed in my head.

"Twilight, mind introducing me to your friends?"

She smiled when I showed that I was more than happy to meet her friends. "Isaiah this is, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack."

Once she introduced each of her amigos, I took one step before the pink one zipped right up to my face.

"Ohohwhatareyou!?" She blurted out, making me take back the single step.

"Uh?" Was all I could say before she interrupted me.

"Doyoulikeparties,Iloveparties!" She rushed out whatever she said in a flash. Her personality was starting to make my annoyed.

"Good gravy girl, calm yer self down!" Applejack said while pulling Pinkie back with her tail in her teeth. She spoke with a familiar accent that reminded me of home.

"Hehe, sorry about that Isaiah. She always gets excited around new ponies. I hope you could see her enthusiasm for meeting somepony new." Twilight apologetically informed.

"That's nice, I guess."

Rainbow Dash was the next one to speak. "So you're the new guy hmm? What so great about you?!"

My hopes for her being decent died away when she demanded in a tomboyish voice. It wasn't her voice that bothered me, it was how hostile she said it.

"Watch it." I spat out in a aggressive manor.

"Hey now, theres no need for hostilities." Twilight exclaimed out loud.

Me and the pegasus slightly calmed down while focusing on each other. I ignored her before she even thought of the option and sat myself down on the bed with breakfast in hand. It was the average, toast, scrabbled eggs, a glass of OJ, and grits. I found it a little odd that there were eggs, but as always, I ignored it and ate. I saw that Redheart was heading for the door and thanked her for the food.

"So why are you three here?" I asked the trio before I took a bite out of the toast.

"Well, Twi and Rare wouldn't stop talkin' about ya yesterday, so we thought it would be nice to meet ch'a." The assumed apple harvester answered.

"That's nice of ya." I muttered while looking at Dash; squinting my eyes. "Yeah, very nice."

Twilight was the next one to speak up, trying to change the mood in the room. "Okay Isaiah you're going to be having a big day to day!"

"Yeah, what's happening?" I questioned her after I swallowed down a spoonful of grits.

The unicorn pulled out a list out of her saddle bag and brought it to her face. "The Princesses and I would like to know more about you and your culture. This is also a great opportunity to learn more about Equestria too, matter of fact."

"That's alright with me, when is it?"

"When do you want to start? The Princesses have cleared their schedules for this week so they have more time to converse with you." She announced.

I began to think for a sec, but an idea came to mind. "Are the Princesses available right now, I would like to speak to them."

"Sure, Luna and Celestia are at the encampment outside the Everfree Forest. Would you like me to bring them here?"

I shook my head. "No, I'll walk there."

What I said didn't sit well with Twilight. "But you're hurt! You can't walk there!"

"Watch me."

I placed the empty food trey on the cart and stood up. I limped my over to the door, but was stopped by the tomboy pegasus.

"Go back. Now." She growled at me while in a defensive stance.

"Get out of my way." I calmly asked.

"No!" Rainbow Dash barked.

I furrowed a eyebrow. "Are you sure?"

"Positive." The mare hissed.

I shook my head again. "Sorry Rainbow Dash."

"Wha-!" Before she could finish her sentence, I leaned forward and grabbed her mane and threw her down to the ground. I didn't mean to throw her, I just wanted to move her out of the way, she was lighter than I expected. I thought it was rather foolish of her to get in my way.

Everyone would say that pulling hair is a cheap move, I disagree. I sometimes saw 'cheap moves' as a move of slight advantage, I'll use any move if necessary if I need to.

The mare got back onto her hooves and was about to charge me before Twilight stopped her. I turned my head at them to steal a glance at them.I focused on the pegasus until we made eye contact, when we did; I shook my head at her and closed the door when I left.

I expected her to follow me, but she strangely didn't. I could only assume that one of the mare stopped her before I had to further deal with her. I kinda felt bad about what she did, she wouldn't have to have me remover her out of my way. I was never one to start fights, especially with a girl. I have the feeling that the Princesses are going to give me shit for that later.

Each single step I took shot a jolt of pain into my left leg. The gash on my chest produced a awkward dull pain. I stepped into the lobby only to be greeted by a pair of nurses who weren't too happy that I was out and about. I sighed to my self, the only way of getting out of here without hurting anyone would be to lie. Lying was a bad habit that I was good at strangely.

"Sir, may I ask why you aren't in your room?" I light purple nurse mare asked.

"Well, the Princesses sent Twilight Sparkle here to inform me that they need my presence at the camp immediately. I know that I'm injured, but I'm fine. I am more than capable of getting there on my own without the need of assistance." I lied.

"Do you have any papers?" The other asked.

"Ma'am, there is an emergency at the camp. If you keep on stalling me, I will inform the Princesses of your act. I assure you that they would be very displeased with you and your action that you are currently doing. There is no need of papers, especially when danger has arisen at the camp that only I can fix." I snarled at the pair.

"W-were sorry for interrupting you sir." The both squeaked in unison.

I stared at them for a moment and left the hospital. I was blinded my the sun's assaulting rays. When my eyes adjusted, I could see ponies going about through the town. I couldn't but help notice that there was a large amount of mares that out numbered the stallions. I ignored it and continued my way to the camp.

Some time passed by before the lone Twilight trotted up to my side. Judging by the look on her face, she wasn't to happy.

"I can't believe you did that." She said while frowning.

"She wouldn't get out of my way." I causally stated.

"Bu-"

I interrupted her. "Let's ignore this for now, okay?"

"Wh-" She stammered out before I interrupted her again.

"Don't you dare finish that."

She thankfully sighed and gave up.

Twenty minutes later...

Chatter form the Princesses could be heard behind the tent's flaps. Thankfully the guards who were stationed at the front recognized me and lifted the flaps. I thanked the two and limped inside. When I in, I could tell that they were surprised by my attendance.

"Isaiah, what are you doing here? You should be resting in the hospital." Celestia questioned me.

"Early release."

She didn't buy it. "You lied didn't you."

Aw crap. Their going to be pissed.

"Yup." I answered as if nothing was wrong.

Celestia sighed and Luna shook her head; both of them were disappointed by my action.

"Heh, sorry. I wanted to make myself useful by talking about each other's planets. If you have the time, I would like to start."

Luna smiled. "Let's sit down."

"No. How about we go back to the shelter in the forest. Being there would be a better learning experience for you and would be easier too."

Twilight found an opportunity to speak. "Isn't that dangerous to be out there?"

"It would be if we didn't have two powerful Princesses with us." I said while pointing towards the sisters, trying to feed their ego.

The look that they were giving each other showed that they were slightly hesitant. They quickly focused back on me and nodded their heads in approval. Making me smile, Twilight looked slightly worried about the fact that were going into the forest.

I broke the silence. "When do you want to leave?"

The sisters conversed for a second and decided to leave in five minutes. I went out of the tent to find my dirt bike.

I found my bike still leaning against the oak tree; untouched. I stuck my hands in my pockets and pulled out the key for the only fast transportation I had. I held the key in my hand while I waited for the Princesses to finished what ever they were doing.

Soon the Princesses and the unicorn made their way over to me. Luna and Twilight both had saddlebags but Celestia had none, I could only guess that they had writing utensils or other things in that nature jammed back inside the bags. I was glad to see that the Princesses were able to come with me into the forest.

"Y'all ladies ready?" I hollered to them, while starting the dirt bike.

They didn't answer, the only response I got from them was a startled jump.

"W-what is that thing?!" Twilight yelled.

"This, is a dirt bike."

"What does it do?" Celestia asked me.

"A dirt bike let's me travel across rough terrain quickly and efficiently."

The Unicorn's eyes glowed in curiosity. "How does it work?!"

"Eh, not now."

A disappointed look formed on her face.

"So, are y'all going to teleport over there? As I see it, it would be safer for y'all to do that instead of having to travel through the damn forest."

Both Luna and Celestia glanced to each other. "Are you sure you want to travel alone Isaiah? It's dangerous to go alone you know." The night Princess asked.

I nodded. "Yeah, I'll be fine."

I felt confident in myself. I would hopefully be to fast for anything go chasing after me. I also had a handgun for protection against creatures of small or medium size.

"Okay Isaiah, I'll go ahead and teleport us there. When will you be there?" Luna questioned me.

I dragged my fingers in my hair in thought. "Uh, maybe in ten minutes or so. Just to let you know I have the only key, so y'all are going to have to wait until I get there."

"I'm sure we'll be fine Isaiah, theres no need to worry. Go ahead and go, we will be there when you arrive." The Princess of the day reassured me.

Once she gave me there final words, I left for the shelter.

Ten minutes later...

I sped past the trees and bushes of the forest. The sun's warm rays blazed upon my back as I dodged tress and other obstructions in front of me. The fresh air made my hair dance in a un-orderly fashion in the wind. I started to slow down as I spotted my shelters metal walls. The color of Celestias hair would be seen not to far from said shelter, informing me that they were there waiting for me. I found a opening on the edge of the forest and rode in.

The trio smiled to me as I slowed down to a complete stop in front of the shelter's door.

"Have any trouble?" I asked them.

"We had none, how about you?" Celestia questioned me.

"Nope, no problema. Now if you excuse me, let me get this door open..." I said while retrieving the key.

I opened the recently dented steel door for us to enter.

"As I said to Luna and Shining Armor from before, do not touch anything. Do I make myself clear?" I commanded

The other two nodded their heads in acknowledgement and understanding.

"Good. Now lets get down to business." I said while allowing them entry.

Both Princess Celestia's and Twilight's eyes lit up when they saw the insides.

I found the moment of silence as a chance to explain why I was in here when I showed up. "I was living here for a while; in that time, I was transported here."

"You said that there was a sandstorm that happened, right? That's what Luna told me while you were in the hospital." The older sister asked me to confirm.

I sighed. "Yup, that's all I know."

After I said that, I let Celestia and Twilight to explore a little. Allowing me and Luna to have a moment to converse.

"Hey, I couldn't but help notice that the corpse of the attacker was gone, thanks for taking care of that." I whispered.

She turned her head toward my direction. "Oh, yeah. After the investigation crew was finished, we had a disposal team to pick up the... remains." She looked down. "What did you do to him?"

I didn't want to talk about this, I wanted a conversation on more happier terms. "I used molotov cocktail on him."

"What is that?" She quizzically asked.

"It's a cheap incendiary weapon. It consists of a bottle with some flammable fuel and a rag with a flame lit on it. So when someone throws it, the bottle breaks and the fuel spreads. Then the rag with the small flame ignites the fuel, therefore setting ablaze to the target." I informed.

She looked horrified. "Why would anypony use such a terrible thing?"

"It's cheap and easy to make, very effective too. The bombs are often used by rioters and ill-equipped guerrilla fighters." I finished.

She could only shake her head.

*CRASH*

I shot my head into the direction of the noise, ready to yell at who cause the accident. There in the on the floor was a pile of scrap electronics on the floor, with a guilty looking Twilight.

"What did I say?" I growled.

"N-not to touch anything..."

"And what did you do?"

She sighed and stared at the ply wood floor. "I touched something..."

"I'll forgive you for this for now. But if this happens again, I'll kick you out. Do you understand?"

She slowly lifted her head up and down.

"Good. Now go and wait with Luna while Celestia is finished looking around and when I'm done picking this up."

She stood back up onto her legs and made her way over to the dark blue Alicorn. I slightly felt bad for having to treat her like a child. I began to pick up the pieces of the electronics, some were still good, but others had a crack or chip broken into it. After a minute passed, I got off my knees and made my way over to the trio; they were clearly eager to start.

"Okay, shall we begin?"

"Were ready, are you?" Celestia asked me.

"Yes. Now let me start by saying that everything that I'm about to tell you, happened less than fifty years ago. Why? Because it leads up to how my planet currently is." I said before I cleared my throat and began.

Both Luna and Twilight pulled out scrolls and quills, ready to start taking notes. Celestia just sat there, waiting and listening.

"About forty-five years ago during the year 2016, Earth had seen better days. Leaders of very powerful super countries were at each others throats because of problems that started forming, but there were other more extreme concerning problems too. Things like famines, wars, religion, economic ordeals, pollution, and recourse concerns. Worst of all, there was a bio-terroristic group that basically caused the collapse of society."

So far of what I said clearly caught their interest; as if it wasn't all ready.

"We never knew their group's name, but everyone recently gave them the name 'Messorum'. Anyway, the things they did were... nightmare-ish. They would often cause outbreaks of diseases and viruses, one of which threw the world in turmoil. Everyone decide to call the virus 'mortem which means 'Death' in Latin. Mortem like wildfire, when it started, the virus was first reported both in China and India; which are countries with a huge population and major exports. And of course, the virus spread at a rapid rate. Within two months, every country had at least ten-thousand people who were infected with the virus. One month later... that's when everything went to shit."

I glanced up to their faces, only to see disturbance in them.

"The infected started attacking non-infected. They massacred in large numbers and overwhelmed the healthy, killing them and eating the corpse. Soon the infected started killing millions upon millions of non-infected. As time pass by, some bastard managed to get ahold of nuclear weapons, and sent majority of them to china and India; blaming them. It's just... everything happened so quickly, truth be told, people are still confused and unaware of how it all went down. It was a true nightmare from what I was told by the older folks. By the time the climax ended, it was estimated that five billion were dead or infected."

The last sentence made their jaws drop. They had the look of fear, concern, and sympathy.

"But there were survivors. Well-organized communities formed up and defended themselves from the infected and hostile survivors. Soon, thriving communities evolved into city-state like colonies." I paused for a second. "Turns out, they were rebuilding society. For example, the colony that I grew up in was originally a group of citizens from a small town, survivors from others and a group of rouge military personnel. They all agreed to start all over again as long as they followed the laws they made. I'll get more in-depth with my colony later. Anyway, the cites that weren't occupied with survivors began to fall apart and loose it's self to time and nature. The only thing left now are ruins and destroyed remains of what was left of the non-bombed out cities. Infected can still be seen milling about the ruins, hunting for anyone unfortunate enough to wander in. I bet I could go on for hours upon hours, but theres just to much. I'm done, questions?"

Twilight was the first one. "What was the original population before the outbreak?"

"It was a little bit over seven billion, I think."

My answer lowered their mood even more. Even I still found it hard to believe that the virus killed billions of us, it's mind boggling.

Celestia was the next one. "The infection, what were the symptoms?"

"High fever, paling of the skin, vomiting, fluid discharged, dehydration, hallucinations, chills, dilated eyes, boils on the skin, loss of hair, vomiting blood, and increase of aggression. I think theres others, but they are more detailed and scientific than I know." I listed them out, skipping the detailed ones.

"How would you describe the behavior of the infected?" The lone unicorn asked me.

I rubbed my chin in thought. "Erratic. Sometimes they are slow and weak, other times they are fast and strong, it's hard to determine. It seems like they have infinite stamina too; tiring them out is impossible. They seem to act purely out of instinct; just like a animal. The infected appear to prefer to gather in groups, which makes them more of a threat. It seems like they still have a small amount of intelligence, they sometimes would throw rocks or trick someone into a ally way that has a dead-end. That's all I can say, every thing else is more in-depth than I know."

After I was finished, Luna and Twilight were scribbling down notes.

"What can you tell us about your colony Isaiah?" The white Alicorn asked me, I was happy to change the topic.

"Dustin,is... or was my home. It's the one of the most powerful, strongest, safest, and feared colony in North America. There're very few cites like it, but none can compare. The population is about one-thousand two-hundred, and is steadily growing every year. We have our own laws, government, education systems, a small military force, jobs, currency, and other things that make a successful colony/country."

Luna looked up from her scroll to focus on me. "What can you tell us about the other colonies?"

"They... are a varied bunch. There are others, but they aren't as sophisticated like Dustin. Much like a country; we have our allies and our enemies.

"Enemies?" Twilight questioned.

"Yeah, but I rather not dwell into such a topic..."

The three in front of me asked question upon question as time passed. The trio had their own specific interests, but altogether they were blown away when I explained our technology. At first, they thought I was lying about space flight, planes, and whatnot, but when I retrieved a book from the back of the shelter, they shut right up. I had to use the restroom, which allowed them to look at the book further more while I was away. When I came back, they their eyes were still glued to the pages. The mares were disappointed when they couldn't read english; which dulled the excitement for them.

"Isaiah, what's the most advanced piece of technology you have here?" Princess Celestia asked me.

To respond to her question, I turned around and dug into my personal items to pullout black rectangle. "This is a laptop."

The laptop was my best find as a scavenger. I remember that I was looking around in a mansion in Dallas when I stumbled across a large safe. After some time passed by with the help of some friends and thermite, we managed to get the thing open. Seeing how I was the one that found it and thought of using thermite; I got first pick. Besides the laptop, there were other things in there too. Things like old money, jewelry, a handgun, random papers, and pictures of the owners family were too found. Once I got back to Dustin, I immediately checked on the laptop. Once it was finally charged, I booted it up. After a while of going threw it, I learned that the person who owned it loved video games, cats, and porn.

The amount of cat pictures and porn was... disturbing.

I felt disgusted knowing that I was using a laptop of a assumed chronic masturbator who was obsessed with felines . Anyway, I took the computer to some of Dustin's eggheads to restore it to factory settings. Soon after that, I started using it for my families cattle business and information on ruins for scavenging. For the more personal things, I had music and movies installed into it too.

"What does this 'laptop' do?" The blue Alicorn asked while inspecting the device.

"It's a computer thats an electronic machine which calculates all the mathematical and logical problems. Back then, I would be able to play games, communicate with people from long distances, use the internet and much more. But sense there's no internet anymore, the only thing I'm able to do is listen to music, watch movies, solving mathematics, write, and other simple tasks that I'm not aware of." Once I said that, I pressed the power button.

"What's the internet?" Luna questioned me again.

"Well, the internet a large group of computers that are connected to each other. The Internet is used to send information quickly between computers around the world. It has millions of smaller domestic, academic, business, and government networks and websites, which together carry many different kinds of information and services. So in other words, the Internet is a network of networks." I informed.

"Fascinating..." The eldest sister whispered to herself.

"Are you able to use the internet?" The lavender unicorn piqued up.

I shook my head. "No, I'm on a different planet and the other... I'm not sure how to explain. Lets just settle with the fact that theres no internet."

My crappy answer didn't sit well with her, but she ignored it.

Celestia was the next one to ask a question. "What was the country that your colony is currently in?"

"The United States of America. Form what I learned, it was a pretty decent country compared to the others."

"And what can you tell me about the United States of America?" She added. The question was a good one for me.

"The United States of America, also know as America or US, was a country on the continent of North America. It was made up of fifty states and some small federal districts, and was one of the world's superpowers. It was also famous for its influence over finance, trade, culture, military, politics, and technology. I actually have a book about it somewhere around here that I'm happy to lend to y'all." I informed the mares, making Twilight beam.

"But how would we be able to read it, we don't know your language?" Princess Luna pointed out, making Twilight frown a little.

"I'm sure you're smart enough to learn it later on; hell if you need me to, I'll read it out loud for ya." Once I said that, they lightly shook their heads in approval. "Is there anything else?"

"Well, last time I talked to you, you said that humans were omnivores right?" I nodded to Twilight. "What do you exactly eat?"

I had to think this out some; I didn't want the Princesses to freak on me. "It's simple really. Were able to eat plants, animals, oats, and some algae and fungi. Unlike other animals that eat meat, we have to cook it to kill off the harmful bacteria. So don't expect me to shove random animals in my mouth."

Luna furrowed her brow at me. "Are you able to go with out meat?"

"I could, but it's rather unhealthy to do so. Meat plays such an important part in our diet, it would be unwise to stop consumption. If you're planing on wanting me to stop, don't even think of it. How would you feel if I made it unable for you to consume vegetables?" I asserted.

Luna chuckled. "Calm down Isaiah, were not going to stop you from eating meat. We understand how valuable a food source is to another."

Her statement made me calm down.

"Heres another. How are you able to stand on two legs without a tail?" Twilight asked in puzzlement.

"Well, humans have a good sense of balance I guess, our big toes and our ears help too." I gave her a pretty shitty answer.

The younger sister was the nest one to speak up. "When we were looking though the book you let us look at, we couldn't but help notice a human in a strange white suit that looked like he was on the surface of the moon. Is he really on it?"

"Yup, that was Buzz Aldrin, second person to ever walk on the moon. So yes, we have been on our moon. Twelve people have been on it and six trips to it matter of fact." I answered the mare's question, wowing the mares. I really enjoyed learning about the moon, I remember often reading books about them when I had the free time when I was younger. It's good to see that I'm finally using what I learned.

"It's amazing that your species is able to conquer such feats." Princess Celestia marveled.

During our discussion, I completely forgot about the laptop. The screen lit up as I entered the password; allowing me entry. The light being produced could be seen reflecting off of me in their eyes. I looked at the battery indicator; informing that there was forty-five percent of battery left. I didn't want to use much of the battery that was left, I agreed to myself that I would let a song or two to be played for them.

"Luna, remember how you wanted to listen to some music awhile ago?" I asked her as I looked at the list of songs.

"Yes..." I slowly confirmed with a small grin forming.

For the first song that I picked, I decided for it to be slow and calming; nothing to high tempo. When the music started, the mares were in awe. The notes filled the shelter's air in a beautiful harmony. I always loved Chopin's work, his masterpieces amazed me; no matter how many times I've listened to a song over and over again. I downloaded many of his songs from a USB drive that was owned by an old man who used to play Chopin's songs as a way of making money. He told me that he would download the songs from the internet and play them when he was away from his piano.

"H-how many pianos are there?" Twilight murmured.

Thats a really odd question... "Theres only one piano Twilight. Why would they need more?"

"It's just..." She mumbled into silence.

I guess I could see her astonishment. Judging by the lack of hands, their piano players aren't as skilled as ours, and most likely require more than one piano player to make a decent piece. The unicorns might have some sort of advantage over the others, but I could only assume that.

"How does the record fit in there?" Luna babbled.

A record, like a vinyl record? "Um, there is no record. Every thing is digital."

"Wow..." Was the only response I got from her.

The music finally came to an end, making a sound of disappointment from the mares.

"May we please listen to another Isaiah?" Celestia politely requested.

"Sure, one more. And who about something a little bit more modern?" I suggested while selecting the next song from the play list.

For the second song, I picked something with a little bit higher tempo, and slightly more modern. This song is one of my favorites from Lynyrd Skynyrd. The song had a simple yet powerful message being produced from it. The only other Southern Rock producers that I like besides Lynyrd Skynyrd is the The Allman Brothers Band; who I also loved and wanted to listen to at some point.

I glanced over to the trio to see them lost to the music, happily listening to the lyrics being sang by Ronnie. Minutes passed until the song sadly came to an end.

"What kind of instruments are they using?" Twilight asked me.

That was a good question, one that actually made me think pretty hard. "Hm, let's see. Theres the keyboard, drums, electric guitars, bass, and I thing an organ."

"What's a electric guitar and a keyboard?" The Princess of the night broke in.

I really didn't know how to logically explain a electric guitar. "A electric guitar is basically a guitar that can make different sounds that a normal acoustic guitar. And a keyboard is a electric piano that can make all sorts of other sounds that a piano can't." I responded.

Once I answered her question, I turned off the laptop and returned it to my personal belongings.

"I was honestly surprised by how good the quality of the music was." Celestia chatted.

"Pff, if you though the laptops lousy speakers were good, wait till you hear these babies." I remarked while patting the stereo system with my left hand.

We began to filter cautiously outside, ready to leave. Both Luna's and Twilight's saddlebags had been filled with notes about Earth and it's inhabits.

"Isaiah." Celestia called out, trying to get my attention while I was looking at the edge of the forest.

"Ma'am?"

"Would you like to have dinner with us at the castle tonight? This would give you a chance to go out and see a different part of Equestria."

Her invite really caught me off guard. I never ever expected to be invited to dine with royalty at a fuckin' castle. I'm surprised that she would ask someone like me to do such a thing.

"Uh... sure. I would love to. Thank you." I agreed.

She gave me a heart warming smile. "That's great to hear. Make sure to be at the encampment outside the Everfree forest by 4:00 PM. Luna will be there waiting for you."

"4:00 PM, got it. I'll be there. One question though, do I have to dress formal?"

She shook her head. "No you don't, but please do dress nicer."

I agreed after glancing down at my current attire; they were stained, had holes ripped into them, and were filthy. I noticed that I haven't bathed in awhile too.

"Sure, no problem."

And with my final words, both Twilight and Princess Celestia teleported away; but strangely Luna was still by my side.

"Isaiah, I need to inform you of something." She said before I interrupted her.

"I know, I know, I need to clean up and what not."

She chuckled in a adorable fashion. "Well, that and something else. Do you know what 'Heat' is?"

"Uh, warmth?"

"No, nothing like that. Do you know what a estrous cycle is?"

...Where is this going?

"Yes..."

"That's what I meant by heat. Anyway the time has come that the heat will be soon effecting the mares. You must be wondering why I'm telling you this and why you should take heed. The estrous cycle will make mares more... lustful. Please Isaiah, do not underestimate this."

What she just said made me loose myself. "HAHAHA! Y-YOUR'RE JOKING RIGHT?! HAHAHA!"

"Isaiah, I'm not joking about this! This is serious!"

"HAHAHA-OW!" I yelped as she dropped a rock on my head. Even though I was still slightly laughing, I was ready to listen to her.

"As odd as it may seem Isaiah, it can be dangerous alone or without a herd. As I said before, do not underestimate this situation!" She half yelled.

"S-sure." I snickered out.

She looked down in disappointment. "Don't say I didn't warn you. Good bye Isaiah, stay safe."

"Bye!" I hollered while waving to her before she teleported.

I still found it humorous that she thinks that mares would want to fuck me. Come on, we aren't even the same species, how could that work! It's not like they are going to be mindless sex fiends that want to revenge me.

HA! What are they going to do, raise their tail and start winking at me?!

I soon calmed down and started to plan out for what to do today before I have to start cleaning myself up.

Ch10: Dinner With Royalty

Capter Ten: Dinner With Royalty

Everfree Forest

2:09 PM

Isaiah POV

It's been three hours sense Luna had left me to my own devices. I used my time wisely; using it to reinstall the solar panels back onto my roof. I managed to work up a good sweat from working in the the spring sun; I desperately need to bathe. I would make a bad impression if I went there in my current state, stinking up the castle wouldn't be a very wise idea. I didn't really had a choice for a place to wash up, the only access to some water was the creek where I first met Luna.

I grabbed some shampoo, soap, and a towel. I didn't really want to bother with the dirt bike and so left it leaning against the steel walls of the shelter. The creek wasn't far away, so I hopefully wouldn't have to deal with any of the inhabitants of the forest.

I dumped the small amount of supplies into a burlap bag and slung it over my shoulders as I began my walk to the creek. The forest was thankfully peaceful at this time of day, the only time that I would have to worry about anything would be during dawn or dusk. The night could be an optional choice to move somewhat freely, but I shouldn't be taking a risk such as that.

Birds could be heard happily chirping away as they flew through the air with ease. The temperature was hot; but not enough to keep anyone inside this beautiful day. The sun's rays blazed down onto my unwashed and slightly shaggy hair. Gentle breezes blew through the peaceful and fresh air of the forest. I always admired days like these, minus the possibility of being attacked by some blood thirsty animal. The only weapon I had on me was a M1911 that hung in it's holster on my hip. It wouldn't do much to a manticore, but it could do some serious damage to a chupacabra if shot in the right place. I currently had one extra magazine in my pocket, if I did have an encounter; I would have to make my shots count.

The sounds of the creek could be heard as I limped closer. The source of water could be seen past the trees and bushes that were in front of me. So far I couldn't see any predator near by; making me calm down. I could only hope that every time I would have to wash that I wouldn't have to come here. It may be pretty and peaceful, but it's full of dangerous creatures that would love to have me as a meal.

Once I was finished with my observation of the area, I began to walk towards the water and strip down. I threw my dirty clothes into a pile next to the burlap bag that just happened to be resting against a small boulder. The creek wasn't very deep, the water came only up to my waist at some of the deeper parts. Various stones littered the bottom of the creek in a disorderly fashion. There didn't seem to be anything living inside the waters, hopefully. I would appreciate if there wasn't any copper heads or cotton mouths lounging with me in the waters.

I finally started to clean myself in the crystal clear water. My mind began to wander to what Luna said before. I of course started to laugh at the memory and advice. I didn't know why she needed to mention that to me, there was no way that the population of ponies would want to attempt to breed with me; we aren't even the same species for crying out loud. The more I thought about it, the funnier it was to me.

It's most likely some odd joke she pulled off...

I finished washing myself and got out of the water to dry off. I then wrapped the towel around my waist and quickly hurried my way to the shelter.

<><><><><><>

I stood in front of a mirror, admiring myself. I was well groomed, cleaned, and nicely dressed. I didn't pick anything too formal yet informal. I dressed myself in a red and blue plaid dress shirt, a pair of well-worn bootcut jeans, and black dusty boots. It felt nice to dress this nice for special occasions...

I shook myself out of my stupor and glanced over at the clock; 3:20 PM.

I decided that now would be an appropriate time to leave for the encampment that was outside the forest. I made my way out of the steel shelter and locked it up tight; hopefully preventing anything or anyone from entering inside my home. I reached into the pocket with the holster on it's side and pulled out the keys for the dirt bike. It probably wasn't a good idea to be driving such a thing in nice clothing, but the chances of being attacked and the time I got there would be reduced.

I slid the key into the ignition and started the motorcycle, the roar of the engine managed to scare some morning doves out of a near by tree. I used the sun as a compass and sped away to the camp to meet Luna there. Trees and bushes zipped by as I shot through the forest with precision. I avoided mud puddles with little difficulty; the rain from before still had water spots left over. The air whipped my once-combed hair around wildly, ruining it.

Time quickly passed by as I rode through the forest on the black dirt bike. The path that led to the camp began to become more and more visible as I rode on it. Hoof prints could be seen, but majority of them were smaller from some of the others; most likely they were from mares. A glint of gold could be seen ahead of me on the trail. Said glint of gold came from a squad of guard's armor. The group of ponies seemed to be exhausted, some of them had bleeding claw marks on their backs. They heard the engine and stepped to the side of the path, giving me full access to the dirt trail. I slowed down to nod to them, only to have a single nod returned to me; the squad looked like they've seen better days. I slowly sped the dirt bike up; careful to not spray them with mud, they had already had a rough day from the looks of it.

The end of the pathway ended to the camp of purple tents and ponies doing their jobs that have been given to them. The mares of the camp focused their eyes on me as I slowed down next to the oak tree from before. I dismounted my only means of transportation and strode over to Luna's tent that was in the center of the mass of tents.

I raised the flaps of the tent to see Luna reading a scroll with some unreadable gibberish on it.

"Well Luna, I'm here. Ready to leave?"

She looked up from the paper and focused on me. "I am ready. I'm surprised that you got here so early Isaiah, it's only 3:31. We won't be leaving for the train station for about another forty minutes."

"Damn, apparently there is such thing as too early." I joked.

I noticed her eyes traveling up and down my body. "Like what you see?"

My little comment kinda surprised her.

"In matter of fact, I do." Luna said.

"Thanks. I must say, I really like what I'm seeing right now." I complemented her while looking at her.

She smiled."Thank you Isaiah."

"No need to thank me when I complement your beautiful looks, I'm just stating the obvious."

Her eyes slightly widened and a small blush formed on her face as she smiled. "Oh..."

Her response made me chuckle. I sat myself down onto a pillow that they used as a cushion for seating. The table in front of me had nothing of interest to me.

"So Luna, what can you tell me to expect?"

She strode over and sat in front of me; the redness in her cheeks was still visible. "Nothing much really. The only pony there that you haven't met is Shining Armor's wife; Princess Cadance."

"Small group, I like that." I mumbled while slowly nodding my head. "Anything else?"

She was in a moment of thinking before she spoke up. "Would you like a tour of the castle? We should have some free time before dinner starts."

Do I need to answer? "Sure, I don't see why not."

Some time passed as we chatted until fifteen minutes came to.

"I think now would be a good time to leave for the train station." Princess Luna informed.

I got up onto my feet and walked over to the tent's flaps and opened them for Luna to exit. "Ladies first."

She walked out of the tent and into the sun while grinning. "Okay Isaiah, the station is this way. It's not to far."

She began to walk in the direction of the train station with me by her side. During the walk, I was able to admire the decorative buildings of Ponyville. The citizens were milling about around the town doing what ever they were doing, but stopped when they caught sight of me and Luna in their streets and bowed to her. Some of them looked kinda scared.

I glided my eyes over the varies races of ponies; many of them were mares. The numbers of mares piqued my curiosity, so I leaned over towards Luna.

"Luna, why are there so many mares? I couldn't but help notice the lack of stallions, what's up with that?"

The Princess looked up to me while walking. "I had a feeling that you were going to ask that. Well, as you can see, the mares out number the stallions by a surprising difference. The ratio of mares to stallions is 7:3 as a matter of fact. We have very little understanding why the female birth rate is higher than the males. "

"Thats... odd." I mumbled.

"It's not just ponies that have a lack of males; griffins, zebras, minotaurs, and changelings also have the same problem that we have." Luna informed.

"Whats a changeling?" I thought to myself.

Before I could ask the Princess that was next to me, the train station was in front of us. The train appeared to be some type of early version of a locomotive. The train didn't look special in anyway, I never expected it to. The station was too, average looking. There was a pair of guards in front of a passenger cart.

"Are you ready Isaiah? Our cart is ahead of us and the train leaves in a couple of minutes."

"Yeah, I'm ready. Let's go."

We boarded the locomotive and waited for sometime before the train conductor yelled out for other passengers. Once a minute or two passed, the train started to move on the steel rails. Luna and I sat alone in the fancy looking train cart, by the look of it, the cart was most likely used by the more wealthier citizens of Equestria. The seats were padded with scarlet cushions, a crystal chandelier hung from the ceiling, and some decretive lights were imbedded into the beige wall of the train cart.

The scenery from out side transformed from a urban area, then into a rural country side with some houses randomly dotting the landscape. The sun could be seen slowly setting towards the western horizon, and the sky was starting to develop onto a light orange. The clouds were long, wispy strands of orange that spotted the sky in a un-orderly way. The sound of the locomotive made the land hard to tell if it was quietly peaceful; most likely not. I glanced over to Luna, who was too admiring the landscape that was currently in a orange glow.

"How long is the ride to Canterlot?" I asked Luna who was right in front of me.

"The ride from Ponyville to Canterlot is about thirty-minutes." She informed me.

A half-hour ride didn't bother me that much, but I had worked up an appetite when I was working. I skipped eating lunch because I didn't want to deal with having to hunt down a meal, clean it, and cook it. By the time I would be finished, it would have already been four. I slouched down into the cushioned seat as the 'click clack' from the train sounded every few seconds as we rode along.

Thirty-minutes later...

The train's horn woke me from my half slumber. The locomotive was slowly became to a halt right in front of a white wooden train station.

"Uh, I'm assuming we're here?" I groggily said, still half asleep.

"Yes we are. Come, let's go."

I stood up and accidentally bumped my head on the ceiling; making Luna giggle. I rubbed my head and ignored her while stretching my legs. I twisted my neck, electing a few pops due to the poor head rest on the seats. After I was finished, I followed Luna out of the cart and onto the train station platform.

The station was very nice looking and well decorated. The building had no signs of wear n' tear and no indication of vandalism too. My little admiration of the building was halted when a mare in golden armor trotted up to me and Luna.

"Ma'am, your chariot awaits for you in front of the station." the mare informed while in a bow.

The night Princess nodded to her and sent her away while she led me to the golden chariot. The chariot was moderately sized from what I could guess and was suited for alicorns; judging by the size. A pair of guards were attached to the the wagon as the source power for the movement of said chariot. It was hard to determine what it was made out of, all I could tell is that it had both gold and some odd type of wood. The seats were cushioned with some strange type of material that I couldn't recognize.

Luna climbed into the vehicle with me in tow behind her. Once we were seated the chariot lurched forward towards a massive white, purple, and golden castle that hung on the edge of a mountain side.

Who the hell builds a castle thats hanging off the side of a mountain?!

The castle reminded me of the Sleeping Beauty Castle from Disney Land, but bigger and more appealing. The turrets rose high into the sky and were topped with either lavender or gold. The structure seemed to branch off into different sections that I could only guess what they were for. The only way to explain it was to say it's something from a fairy-tail story. It strangely lacked any defensive measures such as battlements, arrowslits, or a curtain wall, which was odd for a castle.

Canterlot was too, something from a fairy-tail. The buildings seemed to match the style that the castle was, but on a more simplistic way. The buildings that filled the city were outstanding. The whole city was fancy looking, with all of the decor and detail that was put into each individual building.

While I was gazing upon the city, I could hear the population of Canterlot. The remarks that they were saying ranged from curiosity to annoyance; they weren't too pleased that a 'hairless monkey' was riding in a chariot with Princess Luna. The insulting ponies were dressed up in rather high-end clothing, I could only assume that their clothing was a way for them to express their status, either way, they all looked like ass-clowns. I never liked the first class no matter what, majority of them are assholes who enjoy degrading the second and third class. The various ponies looked like stuck-up snobs dressed in tacky clothing that not even a homeless person would wear if they were his only option.

I glanced over them, only to see scowl-full looks given to me, which I returned with a middle finger.

"Seems like the citizens of Canterlot love me." I said sarcastically to Luna.

She sighed. "Yeah, they are pretty harsh to non-ponies. Just ignore them and they should get used to you."

"Oh, so they're racist? Great."

My comment surprised her. "N-no, they aren't racists! Just... discriminating towards other species... and lower classes."

I just gave out a sigh. I thought to myself not to get worked-up by some worthless ponies who have no goal in live besides to make money and nothing else. I was thankful that I was nothing like them.

We came up to a large white gate-house with some guards standing on the walkway as a look out. Once the ponies recognized the Princess of the night, they opened up the large golden gate to the fairy-tail castle. The golden chariot came to a stop in front of two very large doors of gold.

Geez, they really love gold...

I hopped off the chariot with a thud while Luna gracefully fluttered down onto the cobblestone ground. I stepped to Luna's side so she could lead me.

"Come now. If you want, we can give you a tour before dinner. Just like I said before we left."

"Lead the way."

Luna opened up the large golden door with her magic for us to enter the huge foyer of the castle. The red rug that we were currently standing on lead up to a grand staircase that ended with two others on both the right and left. The stairs weren't like the ones I was used to, they were more at a gentle slope; most likely making it more easier for them to climb up.  A four way intersection was in the middle of the room with a golden six-pointed star in the center. There were two stained glass windows, one had a sun with an orange background on it and the other had a crescent moon with a dark blue background. Large banners and tapestries hung on the gigantic pearl white marble walls of the foyer. There were two large arches of bronze that lead to other places of the castle that I didn't know of. The polished marble floors reflected the rays of light that came of the magnificent crystal chandelier that hung from the tall ceiling that was being supported my massive roman style pillars.

"Follow me Isaiah, let's go to the throne room so we can inform Celestia of our arrival."

"Yeah... sure." I mumbled while admiring the colossal room.

She caught hint of my amazement towards the foyer. "If you think this is impressive, wait till you see the throne room."

We walked up the grand stair case and took a right and then a left to enter a large hallway that matched the foyer's style. The only difference was that there was no staircase, no stained windows, and no bronze archways that led to somewhere else. The hallway consisted of the same red rug style, floor pattern, and same pillars. The additions to the room were windows that gave a breathtaking view of the city below, and flower pots that were attached to the marble pillars. At the end of the long hallway was a large blue door that was guarded by four guards in blue and grey armor who stood at attention.

We continued up to the end of the hallway and in front of the door to the guards would allow us entry into the throne room where the older Princess awaited for us.

The doors slowly opened to revile the throne room that put the hallway and the foyer to shame. The room was about three times the size of the foyers and almost twice as long as the massive hallway that we had walked through. The walls were both filled with windows and banners of vivd coat of arms of some sort. The windows were both plain and stained; the stained windows had the most unusual pictures on it. There were two that really caught my eyes, one had a picture of some weird thing made out of different animal parts, and the other one had both Twilight and her friends implanted on the window; but there was a yellow pegasus I didn't recognize. The rug led up to a small set of stairs that had a golden throne with red cushions to make it more comfortable.

I'm starting to wander if they are obsessed with gold. I thought.

Princess Celestia and Shining Armor with some other alicorn by his side could be seen conversing with each other at the end of the stairs. The 'clip clops' of Luna's hooves caught their attention and made them focused on us. The alicorn mare seemed rather interested when she laid eyes on me.

"We're glad that you're able to join us tonight Isaiah." Celestia said.

"No problema." I glanced over to the new pony. "Mind telling me who ya are?" I asked with a friendly smile.

The alicorn in front of me was strangely appealing to the eye to me. The young looking mare only came up to my mid chest area, with her horn coming up only to my upper chest. Her mane and tail consisted of three colors; yellow, hot pink, and violet. Her mane and tail seemed rather long and ended in gentle curls. Her slender body was covered by a coat of light pink, but her wings had a tent of purple at the end. Her eyes had vivid light purple irises and jet black pupil that made her eyes even more captivating. She had long eyelashes with black mascara that showed how feminine she was. She wore some golden golden horse shoes, a small gold crown with a amethyst gem imbedded into it, and of course a gold chest plate. I flew my eyes over to her cutie mark on her flank. Her brand was a light blue crystal heart with some gold detail under it.

Her talent must be related to love. I thought.

"I'm Princess Mi Amore Cadneza, or Princess Cadance but please, simply Cadance will be fine." She introduced her self with a charismatic voice and smile while holding out her right hoof.

Mi Amore? Yup her talent is love. The thought of ponies speaking in stereotypical italian accents made me cringe a little on the insides.

I accepted her hoof. "I'm Isaiah, it's a pleasure to meet you Cadance."

I released her hoof and stepped back and waited till Luna and Celestia ended their short chat. I could only hear snippets of it. The conversation ended with Luna coming towards me and Cadance trotting up to Celestia in some other conversation.

"So Isaiah are you ready for the tour?" Luna asked.

"Ready as I'll ever be." I said while nodding me head.

The night Princess gestured with her hoof pointing at the only door.

"Uh, mind if I come?" Shining Armor asked.

I would of thought that he would stay by his wife's side.

"Why, of course you can Armor." Luna acknowledged.

The stallion trotted up to our sides as we left for the first stop of the tour of the castle. The mare of the night led us down the hallway and into the foyer.

"Okay Isaiah, which door do you want to go through first?"

"Um, how about the one on the right."

"Very well."

The three of us passed through the bronze archway and was met by a spiraling staircase. We made our way up to a room that was much like the foyer but quite smaller. There were three bronze archways that had labels above them that I couldn't understand.

"Let's go through here." Luna informed while heading towards a door on the right.

We entered the archway and only to be met another set of stairs that let to some wooden doors. The mare ahead of me opened the door to revile a huge library. I slowly entered the room that was filled with thousands upon thousands of books and scrolls. There were two levels that contained large shelves that held the books and scrolls that I couldn't read. To my left, there was a giant window that gave a view of some of the other parts of the castle. Next to said window was a large hour glass with all of it's sand at the bottom.

"This," The Princess gestured with her right hoof. "is the royal library. It is filled with the oldest and newest books and scrolls that provide a excellent source of information that can be given. Some of the books and scrolls here date back to the very beginning of pony history. Not only does it contain the oldest and newest sources of information, it's also the third largest library in the world. It is said that it would take over a thousand years to read every single book and scroll that is contained in this great archive knowledge."

"Not only that, Twilight spent most of her childhood here." Added Shining Armor.

"Huh, that explains a lot..." I mumbled.

My little joke made them give out a small chuckle.

"It's a shame that I can't read y'alls language."

"You'll be fine, we might just teach you it." Luna tried to reassure me.

She let me look around for two minutes before telling me that it was time to continue the tour.

Our next destination was a large meeting room that reminded me of a picture of the United Nations General Assembly hall. Dozens of wooden desks filled the room, surrounding a large single desk and podium on a elevated spot. There were templates on the desks that most likely identified who was currently sitting at said desk.

"This is the Castle's General Assembly hall. Nothing really needs to be said about this, it's self explained really." The Princess informed me with a lazy answer.

I just shrugged my shoulders.

I followed both Luna and Shining Armor to the next destination. She lead me to a huge dining room with a massive rectangular table that contained silverware, plates, and decorations that filled the wooden table.

"This is the Royal Dinning hall. Just like the assembly room, there's no need to explain."

"So... this is where we are eating?" I asked.

She shook her head. "No, we'll be dining in a much small room with a much smaller table."

"Ah." Was all I could say to express my understanding.

We left the Royal Dining hall and went up a long spiraling stair case. As we went up, my legs were beginning to hurt again, but I ignored it. I tried to focus on the next destination.

The room that she led us to was a rather large observatory with a equally large telescope pointing towards the orange sky. The walls had shelves built into them that were filed with books that were most likely related to astronomy. There were also some posters that depicted unrecognizable star constellations on them.

"As you can tell, this is the observatory room. This room is mostly used by famous ponies who are given special permission by either me or Celestia. This was the second observatory room ever built in Equis, making this a different treasure all on it's own. I'm not one to brag, but I myself have made some discoveries of my very own in this very room." She exclaimed.

I limped over to a table that had some astronomical maps scattered around on it. The maps seemed like something from the early 1920's, making me think that they only had the early understandings of space. Everything else was to obscure for my understanding.

"I'm not trying to be degrading but everything here seems outdated to me." I remarked.

She looked slightly insulted. "Outdated? How would you know, you know nothing about the sky!"

I let out a light chuckle. "Luna, you're talking to a being who's species managed space exploration fifty years after the discovery of flight! I really need to talk more about space exploration to you."

After our little conversation, Luna led both Shining Armor and I outside and onto a balcony. The balcony was facing away from the city and gave a breath taking view of the mountain chain that the castle was built on. I could hear the clopping of hooves from behind us and turned around to be the first one to see Cadance behind us. I gave her a friendly smile and nod, which she returned before focusing onto Luna.

"Luna, may I please have a word with you in private?" The pink alicorn questioned.

"Oh, um sure. Shining Armor how about you show Isaiah the barracks and training grounds?" The mare of the night asked.

The white stallion nodded. "Sure, no problem." He turned his head towards me. "Follow me Isaiah."

He walked by his wife and gave her a peck on the cheek that elected a small giggle from her. I limped up to his side as he opened up the doors to the hallway. Once we were far away I made a little comment.

"Your wife seems really nice. You're a lucky ma-uh stallion to be married to her."

"Thanks, you have no idea how grateful I am to be married her. She means the world to me..." He said pridefully.

I slowly shook my head up and down. "I can tell, I hope that someday I'll be happy as you."

We walked in some silence that was ended with Armor speaking up. "Did you have a special somepony... back home?"

"Special somepony?" I questioned with a face of confusion.

"Yeah... you know, a pony that loves you and you love them."

"Oh! A special someone... no I didn't have one. But there was this one girl that I loved, who sadly didn't share the same feelings. To basically summarize my love life, it's a train wreck. It's not going anywhere anytime soon." I confessed in a monotone voice.

"...I'm sorry to hear that." Was all he could say.

"Meh, I try to be optimistic about it."

He gave me a odd look. "What?"

"Yeah, for example. She would often wear clothes that she knew that I liked and drove me crazy for her. Heck, if you want, I'll show you some of those pictures of her later.

It probably wasn't a good idea to offer such a thing. After all, he is married. But he gave me a nod and look of curiosity.

We passed under another bronze archway and into a set of oak doors he opened to reviles a courtyard with some guards and recruits milling about.

"As you can see, this is the training grounds." He then pointed to the court yard that had some obstacle courses scattered around. "To your left is the day-guards barracks, and to your right is the night-guard barracks."

I prowled my eyes around the camp and the guards in minor fascination; they weren't as refined as I thought they were. Ponies could be seen struggling with their over-encumbering armor of iron and gold. Some of the guards that I spied were either clumsy or had a lack of caring for their job.

Sloppy was what they were.

"Are they always like this?" I questioned with some disappointment in my voice.

"Yes... I know, they aren't doing good. Ever sense I've moved to the crystal kingdom, the guards performance has been lacking." Armor confessed.

"Why let them do that? You're the captain, make the Drill Instructors and Officers be more harsh when it comes to things like this. They lack everything that makes a good guard. I wouldn't be amazed if y'all were attacked and lost the battle."

Judging by the look on his face, he was insulted. "How would you know what makes a good soldier or guard? You know nothing about this sort of thing."

I shook my head, clearly annoyed. "You have no clue what I've been through..."

"And what might that be?" The stallion huffed.

"Being in the Dustin Rangers of course. The shit that I've been through is... rather gruesome. You and the guards of past, present, and future had not or will experience what I had." I folded my arms. "Consider yourself lucky."

"What do think makes a guard or soldier?"

"I'm surprised that you asked that, it's a pretty simple question with an equally simple answer. Dependability, bearing, courage, loyalty, decisiveness, endurance, enthusiasm, integrity, justification, tact, judgement, knowledge, and unselfishness. I could go on and on but it'll take up too much time." I informed the white unicorn.

He accepted my answer and motioned me over to the entryway. "Come now, it's about time for dinner. We don't want to keep them waiting."

"As always, lead the way."

I followed in behind him up some stairs and a half dozen turns down some walkways. We made a final left and came face to face with Princess Celestia, who was too close for comfort for me; making me back up a bit.

"There you are you two, I was about to send some servants to search for you. Did everything meet your expectations Isaiah?" The older Princess chatted.

I gave her a friendly smile. "I sure did ma'am. Luna and even Shining Armor did a good job showing me around."

The mare moved out of our way to allow us entry into the moderately sized dining room. I could only guess that it was used for small private occasions like the one we were currently in. A large window was on the left hand side of the room that gave a view of the city that was an orange glow from the setting sun. A large circular mahogany table was placed in the center of the room. The wall on the right hand side had a cobblestone fireplace that had small flames spouting from the embers. Banners with the sun and the moon hung from the wooden support beams that rose from the stone floor to the ceiling. Both Luna and Mi Amore could be seen chatting in a conversation but stopped when they spotted us coming their way.

Luna focused on me and was the first one to speak. "Glad to see that you and Armor didn't get lost. How about you sit next to me Isaiah."

The dark blue alicorn patted a red cushion that laid next to her. I slowly crouched my self down being mindful of my left leg. Once I finally sat myself down, I couldn't but help but notice that I was the same height was the others. I honestly felt different.

Shining, of course sat next down to his wife and Celestia laid herself down next to my right. A waiter came out from a door and went around receiving drink orders; I just ordered a glass of water, I don't plan on getting drunk tonight. Everyone else ordered things like wine and some other odd drinks that I've never heard of before. Seeing how I was the guest, the others wanted to know me better.

"What can you tell us about yourself Isaiah, somepony such as you must be interesting." Cadance asked me.

I was hesitant at first but calmed down when I realized that I was being somewhat secretive with the only ones that I was comfortable with.

"Well I see myself as a simple man, nothing much really."

"Sorry Isaiah, but that answer won't suffice. What about your life back in Dustin?" Princess Celestia questioned.

I gave my answer some thought. "Well, I was born into a family who owned a ranch of great importance to the colony. As time passed on nothing really happened until I turned seventeen."

"And what happened when you turned seventeen?" Princess Luna asked me while I was taking a sip of water.

"I joined the Dustin Rangers."

"And who were these Dustin Rangers?" The older sister asked.

"They were my colony's military force; soldiers basically. Anyway, I joined up even though I was underaged, which was both good and bad at the same time."

Shining Amor interrupted me. "Wait, so you joined your colonies military force underage and they didn't do a thing about it? What did your parents think of that?"

"I lied about my age of course, plus they needed able bodied men to fight. At the time I joined there was a large group of marauders who were hell-bent on burning Dustin down to the ground. So being a patriot of Dustin, I was ready to fight; willing to die for it even. I wasn't the only one alone who lied, there were about fifteen underaged men who also joined the Rangers. And at that time, my mom even encouraged me."

Some more servers came out of the door with note pads floating in the air; ready to take our orders. The things on the menu didn't seem appetizing, but I didn't care; I was starving. Eventually, i ordered some type of vegetable soup.

"Anyway, after three years passed by, a series of very unfortunate events happened that made me want to quit for awhile. I got home and rested for a while and took care of my family. About a month passed by after I left the Rangers, there was word of several open positions for some scavenging groups that needed men. After some paperwork was filled out, I was in."

"And how was that?" Sounded Luna.

"It was a little bit better than the Rangers, but still had it's moments of danger. I couldn't really complain about it, the wasn't as intense as the military and was pretty laid back when it came to work. The pay was good to, even though I gave most of it to my family."

Princess Celestia was the next one to ask. "You speak of your family quite a bit, what can you tell us about them?"

I wasn't ready to talk about my family yet to them; but I had to suck it up and carry on. "I of course had a mom and dad and  also two very loving twin little sisters that meant the world to me. My parents oddly enough picked favorites towards my sisters; not that I didn't mind. When I was twelve, by dad passed away due to a rattlesnake bite, forcing us into a spiral. I had to grow-up fast by doing hours upon hours of non-stop work; sadly making me grow-up too fast to enjoy what others my age were enjoying. It was rare when I was able to go out and enjoy myself, not having to worry about my mom and sisters well-fare. Thankfully my mom met another man who soon married her and helped my family out of it's time of need. Sadly, all good times come to an end; my new dad was killed while he was on guard duty at the front gates. To summarize it all, I didn't have a pretty childhood and teenage years."

My little monologue left them speechless and slightly depressed, I even heard a sniffle come from a unknown source at the table. I felt ashamed that I turned the once happy mood into what it is now.

"Uhh... the water is good." I awkwardly announced.

Thirty minutes later...

I scooted the now empty bowl away from me while Cadance was telling a story that happened during her teen years with Twilight. The story was in way, strange but yet interesting. The small laughter that she managed to create slowly died down, when I looked up from my empty bowl, I noticed that others were looking at me.

"Care to tell us a story Isaiah?" Armor asked.

I pondered out a few storied, but i decided to bring up a recent one. "Well this morning, Luna made a weird joke about me having to worry about the estrus cycle that the mares will be in in the next four days. How odd of a joke is that?!"

My tale made Shining Armor go into a thousand yard stare and forced Luna to cover her blushing face in embarrassment. Celestia and Cadance on the other hand were trying to contain their laughter. I have absolutely know clue if what I just said surpassed some type of cultural boundary.

"Someone care to explain?" I mumbled out.

Princess Celestia managed to calm her self down. "Follow me to the garden to I can explain it to you Isaiah."

Oh shit, am I in trouble or something?

"Sure, I'm right behind you." I croaked out.

"Hope that you don't mind if I join." Cadance declared with fluttering down next the white alicorn who looked pleased with the possibility of help coming from the other pony.

"No problem, you can make things a little easier for him to understand when the need arises."

I gave Celestia an odd look. "Are you saying I'm stupid?" I joked.

She put a single hoof to her chin. "Hmm... nope."

I just let out a simple sigh and followed.

Ch11: Night

Chapter Eleven: Night

Canterlot

7:03 PM

Isaiah POV

Princess Celestia led both Princess Cadance and I, out to the Canterlot Castle garden. Questions began to pop-up in my head as each step we took got us closer to our destination. I honestly didn't know what they wanted to do; explain to me? Did I say or do something wrong?

The white Alicorn brought us to a set of stained glass doors, I couldn't tell what was behind it until Celestia opened it to reveal the most stunning garden I've ever seen. No other garden I've ever seen both in real life and pictures could never compare to the astonishing sight. Blooming flowers of vivid colors of the rainbow lined along small multiple walkways that led to what ever destination they went to. Beautiful, lush, recently well trimmed bushes and hedges were scattered about adding 'character' to the area. I spotted some water fountains producing water trickling down into pools of clear water. Some stone statues could be seen standing tall and proud along some of the pathways. The statues depicted various ponies doing various activities; some were either holding scrolls of stone, staffs or flags of waving banners. Fireflies hovered about in the air, making it look like small floating lanterns were the sky. A Lunar Moth fluttered around Celestia and landed on her hoof that she stuck out for it to land on.

"This is a beautiful garden Celestia, it's truly outstanding." I complemented.

The moth fluttered off her golden hoof as she turned her head. "Thank you Isaiah. This is one of my personal favorite places of the castle. It's nice and calming to just come out here and relax, and to be away from work for awhile."

"I see." I mumbled while watching the light green bug fly away.

I glanced over to the other two who were heading over to a medium sized tree. The tree was truly something from another world. The tree had light grey bark with splotches of brown, and rose high into the night sky. The branches had blue leaves that produces little glints of silver which made me think it had some type of bioluminescence. A gentle breeze passed through the branches and leafs; making a harmony of sounds that reminded me of wind chimes.

Cadance caught me gawking at the mysterious tree in awe. "This is a Harmony Tree. As you can hear, it produces a harmony of chimes when the wind blows. The wind isn't the only reason why it help make the distinctive sound, both peace and harmony influence it too."

"See, when Discord had started his second rein of chaos; the land of Equestria was in disharmony. Due to chaos corrupting our land, the Harmony Tree began to die. Once the Elements of Harmony sealed him back away into stone and restored harmony; the tree returned to it's original healthy state." Celestia added and finished.

"Huh..." Was all I could mutter. Words could't describe my amazement.

"Anyway, we need to get back to our original discussion." The white Alicorn said before being interrupted by a strangely excited and eager Cadance.

"Ok Isaiah, when a stallion and a mare love each other very muc-"

"Um Candace, I already know about sex and the estrus cycle. This is about the heat and why I should be worried." I pointed out.

A red tint formed on her cheeks. "Hehe... oh."

Celestia let out a chuckle at the pink mare's response and embarrassment.

<><><><><><>

Both Celestia and Cadance spent ten minutes explaining the heat to me and what I should do. Some of the information and facts they gave me were really interesting and actually piqued a little bit of my curiosity oddly enough. A small hand full stood out to me.

1. 80% of mares are bisexual, 5% are homosexual, and the rest of the 10% are either heterosexual or unknown.

Polygamy is legal and is often practiced. A single stallion can gave up to two or six mares if he chooses. A group that is consists of mares and a single stallion is called a herd. The mares not only are able to love and share the stallion, they are able to love their other herd mates too.

Ponies aren't restricted to just their own species; therefore making interspecies relationships legal.

Gender roles are switched, meaning that the mares do everything that a human male would do when it comes to a relationship.

They could tell that I was contradicting was the interspecies relationships and the gender roles being switched. It was just a cultural difference that I know it would be an odd obstacle that I'd have to get over.

Hey if I play my cards right, free drinks!

The prospect of getting free drinks was quite intriguing. But then again, they could drug my drink or something; trying to get into my pants.

My last thought made my start chuckling, both Celestia and Cadance gave me an odd look; wanting an explanation.

"What's so funny?" The pink Alicorn asked me.

I looked at her with a odd crooked smile. "Nothing, just a funny thought. Don't mind me."

They didn't dwell any farther.

I still had some questions that I wanted to ask them. "Why would you let your subjects just go around and... act like that? Isn't there some type of medication they could take to calm it down?"

"It's only natural Isaiah, that how it was back then and how it'll always be. That's just how it is. For the medication, there is none." Celestia informed.

I was still puzzled. "Isn't that unhealthy for them to just... go around with multiple partners."

"It would be if we didn't have programs that specialize in personal health information." Cadance answered my question.

"And what do the stallions think of this? From what you'd told me, it seems like a obstacle for them."

"Some stallions may leave for a personal vacation or stay with their loved ones, some even go out for some intimate sessions with others; if they aren't in a herd."

I didn't show it, but I was a little disgusted. The idea of ponies going around with clouded self-restriction, judgement and staggering amounts of lust was off-putting. I ignored the thoughts in my head and decided to move on.

"Thanks you two for helping me out with this sort of thing, the information you gave me will be of use to me when the time comes." I raised my right-hand to rub the back of my head. "Even if it's such a big cultural difference. I'm not going to lie, all of this is pretty shocking to me. I never thought of something like this; dealing with a estrus cycle I mean."

Celestia nodded her head slowly while Cadance gave me a comforting smile. I took the looks that they gave as a way of saying that 'everything will be alright'; I could only hope.

The heat wasn't the only thing on my mind. "Have your magic specialists uncovered anything about my appearance into Equis?"

The white Alicorn looked up to me. "No they haven't. Your mysterious appearance, is of course a first event thing that has ever been recorded. Probably the last..."

I should of know. "Maybe the things that I'm able to give you can shed some light on the subject."

"Maybe, just maybe. We'll find out when we have the chance to examine some of your things." The co-ruler commented.

Cadance wasn't to thrilled about our mood. "So, how do you feel about being the first Human in Equis?"

Damn, for some reason her question kinda hurt.

"...Lonely." I limped over to the Harmony Tree, and sat myself down next to Celestia's side. "It wouldn't be this depressing if I knew that I would be able to return to Earth."

The married Alicorn frowned when I said 'lonely'. "But how can you be lonely when theres ponies all around you?"

"It's just... I don't know." I rested my head against the smooth bark of the magical tree. "All of this is slowly tearing me apart."

"Isaiah, please don't think of that." Celestia pleaded.

I regretted saying that. "Sorry..."

I looked up to the night sky that was filled with a full moon and twinkling stars. The stars shone like diamonds on a black canvas, letting me fall into a trance. Canterlot basically had no light pollution, therefore making more of them visible then Earths. I began to search for constellations; stoping when I realized I wasn't on Earth.

"Luna sure did an outstanding job with the night sky." Celestia chimed in.

"You know she always does." Added Cadance.

I was confused like a little kid seeing his parents having sex. "...What?"

The mare with the sun brand let out a musical chuckle. "Yes, you heard me Isaiah. Luna is able to organize the stars the way she sees fit. We forgot to tell you that, did we?"

I nodded my head even though I needed her to explain. "How? How is she able to control something that is light-years away?"

"Light-years?" Mumbled Cadance.

I gave her a look of confusion. "You don't know light-years?"

Both Princess shook their heads.

"I should explain that later. Back to our original topic, how is Luna able to move such a thing?"

"Magic Isaiah." Celestia gave me the answer that didn't satisfy me. I didn't know enough about magic to understand, so I had to just accept it.

"And she's able to control the moon." Pipped up Cadance.

"..."

Explains the cutie mark...

She really must be powerful to be able to move the moon. Words couldn't describe my amazement. Yes I denied it, but then again, I'm on a different planet; universe even.

"Speechless, hmm?"

I raised my head up and down and when I stopped, I glanced my eye's over to Celestia's cutie mark.

"Judging by your cutie mark, your talent is giving sunburn?" I joked.

She gave me a look that said 'really'?

"I'm joking Celestia, you know that right? Seeing how your sister rises the moon, it would only seem appropriate that you raise the sun. Am I right?"

"Indeed, you are correct Isaiah. Every morning, I help rise the sun. And every night, Luna rises the moon into the night sky."

I located the moon that hung in the night sky and stared at it, only to think of Luna. "When you say 'help', do you mean that you give it a little 'nudge' of encouragement to help it cross the sky?"

She made a gesture with her head to confirm my educated guess.

"Same with Luna and her moon?"

She continued her nodding.

"Uh, the more you know..." I thought to myself.

Cadence let out a yawn that signified her tiredness. I hoped that I wasn't the reason why she had to stay up. "I'm not preventing you from going to bed am I?"

She looked at me with tired eyes. "N-no not really."

...Yeah, she's lying.

"I don't mind if you go to bed Cadence, it's my fault that you're having to stay up for me. I won't take no for an answer, go to bed, I'm fine with that." I looked over to Celestia. "Same with you Celestia, you can go to bed too."

"It's probably is best to go to bed now." Said the tired pink Alicorn.

The Alicorns got back onto their hooves and faced me. I took the opportunity to give them a hug and a simple peck on the cheek to show them how much I appreciated their help and to wish them a goodnight. I don't know if giving them a kiss on the cheek was an appropriate thing to do, considering that they are royalty, and one of them is married. Thankfully they didn't seem to mind.

"Isaiah, I almost forgot to tell you. We have a guest room ready for you inside the castle, just ask any servant and they'll show you the way to your room. You are allowed to freely explore the castle at your own leisure too." Informed the white Alicorn.

"Thanks." I said with gratitude.

The mares left the garden for their rooms to sleep for the night. I was left alone in said garden, next to the Harmony Tree while admiring the moon and all of it's glory. The air was almost silent, the only noises came from both crickets and frogs as they chirped and croaked the night away.

I love peaceful nights like these.

"Isaiah, what are you doing here?"

I instantly recognized who the voice belonged to; Princess Luna.

I turned around to focus on the Princess who I recently learned can move the moon that hung over head.

"I'm just relaxing."

The mare walked up to my sitting form and laid herself down next to me. She was so close I could smell her; she had a very pleasant aroma of blooming magnolia flowers around her.

"Did you enjoy the dinner?" She asked the simple question.

"It was good... well until the end." I rubbed the back of my head in guilt. "I'm sorry that I embarrassed you like that, I should of kept my mouth shut."

Princess Luna let out a chuckle with a hint of red forming on her cheeks. "It's alright Isaiah, it's not your fault, it was my mistake to not give you more details about the subject this morning."

"But still, I'm sorry. I shouldn't of thought of it as a joke."

"As I said before, it's alright Isaiah." She reassured.

I took her word for it and decided to change the subject.

"Celestia and Cadance told me that you're able to move the moon, that's quite impressive." I complemented.

She glanced over to the moon, and then over to me. "Thank you, it's nothing really."

I stared at her in disbelieve. "Nothing really? Luna you're able to move the moon, and you think it's nothing?! NASA would go crazy if they learned what you could do. It's nothing, no Luna it IS something. That makes you who you are."

She lowered her head onto my lap and spread her beautiful feathered wings. Her action took me by surprise, I was dumbfounded that a Princess like her would do something like that. I wasn't exactly sure how to react, hell I didn't know if I should react at all.

Luna let out a sigh. "You're right, sometimes I forget about how much that means to me. I often take things for granted."

"We all do." I commented.

From a unknown source of courage, I played my right hand on her neck.

"What do you take for granted Isaiah?" She questioned.

"...Well, a lot of things."

My answer didn't settle well with her.

"And what are those things?

I bit the inside of my cheek while in thought. "...Every thing."

"Can you please be more specific?"

"Family, friends, food, clothes, more than I can say honestly." I let out a puff of air. "Like I said before, every thing."

Luna finally accepted my sad excuse of an answer.

We both sat under the tree while admiring the sky.

"You did a wonderful job with the night sky." I complemented her again.

She closed her captivating eyes. "Thanks... I aim to please."

I began to rub her slender neck with my hand that was placed on her. I slowly massaged her neck, electing a moan of pleasure from her. Judging by her body movement, she was really enjoying it.

"Mmm... what ever you're doing, please don't stop." She mumbled out.

I had to hide my small set of chuckling from her.

"Why would I ever?"

A minute passed before I started to use my other hand. The mare felt like putty in my hands as I continued the neck massage. I traveled my hands up her neck with the soft fur and rubbed the back of her ears; making them slightly twitch, same with her right hind leg. I dragged my right hand back down her neck and placed my left hand on her head and massaged her scalp.

"Where did you learn this?" She quietly mumbled out in pleasure.

I wouldn't give her the full answer. Saying that I learned this from more intimate moments would be inappropriate. "Over time... one tends to learn thing or two when it comes to caring for one another."

She accepted my answer with a sigh of bliss.

I most certainly felt different knowing that a Pony Princess was allowing me to massage her while her head was on my lap. I saw it as a "once in a life time event that shouldn't be forgotten" in my book. I could only hope that the other ponies wouldn't kill me if they find out that I'm touching one of their Princesses in a slightly intimate way.

Ten minutes later passed as I massaged her, it didn't take her long for her to fall asleep on me. Her chest slowly raised and fell as she slept in peace. I was starting feel the effects of tiredness as I caressed her body. It would be rather rude if I left her out here in the garden all alone, so I gently lifted her head off of my lap and slowly set it down on the grass. After I got back on my feet, I bent down and lifted her up in my arms. She was pleasantly light weight; most likely around one-hundred and twenty pounds. I started for the stained glass doors that led into the castle's interior.

I took at least ten steps before her tail slipped away from between her legs and exposed her private area. I almost dropped the poor mare when I saw her mid-night blue teats and petals of her flower. I didn't see much, but I instantly closed my eyes out of respect and lowered her down next to some bushes.

I unbuttoned my plaid shirt, removed it and placed it on her privates. I once again picked her up in my arms and made my way into the castle. I stood in front of the door and used a foot to open the door. I slowly entered; careful not to bump her head and horn on the door way as I slipped in. I made my way around the palace until I found a servant walking down a hallway.

"Um ma'am, can you please tell me where Princess Luna's personal chambers are?" I whispered to the mare, who was startled as I held the Princess in my arms.

The mare spoke in a gentle quiet voice as she gave me directions to Luna's chambers; they didn't seem to complicated. The servant said that I wouldn't be able to enter her room because of a spell on the door that prevented unwanted intruders, but that wouldn't be a problem for me.

After some minutes passed by as I followed the directions that I was given to. I found myself standing in front a large golden door with a crescent moon etched into it. A strange light blue aurora could be seen on the door; which instantly disappeared when I touched the door handle with my left hand.

I swung the door open to reveal a breath taking room.

I quietly made my way into the small lobby with a trio of windows that gave a view of the mountains. The only light came from the moon that emitted though the large windows. The walls of the lobby and the other rooms were polished black granite. The shinny tilled floor was made out of grey granite; most likely to resemble the moon. A chandelier of black and gold hung from the ceiling. Bookshelves were filled with pieces of literature of varying degree. Other shelves and displays had old relics which were proudly presented to who ever was around to see. Some pieces of furniture made a half circle around a well-built fire place. Some paintings hung on the black walls, they were mostly landscapes; except one. The one that stood out was a very detailed and wonderfully painted portrait of Princess Celestia.

I randomly picked a room; hoping that it was her her bed room. Lucky me, it was.

Her bed rooms was just as beautiful as the main room that I first entered. The floors, walls, and even the ceiling were made out of the same materials, but had some added decorations and detail to it. Like the room before, bookshelves, displays, and furniture filled the room. A large victorian-era four poster bed was places against the black granite walls. The massive bed seemed to be made out of African Blackwood. The headboard had a ivory crescent moon imbedded into the black wood; it even seemed to have a gentle glow emitting from it. The wooden, spiral columns held up the large panel that hung over the bed spread. Both the curtains and the bed sheets were a royal blue with a golden trim on the sides, from my distance I couldn't tell what the curtains were made out of; my guess could only be silk. What ever the bedding was made out of, it looked extremely comfortable. A balcony with a telescope could be seen outside through the windows that were next to the door.

A painting easel sat in a corner, surrounded by a large variety of paints and painting utensils. The corned that the easel was in had multiple paintings placed around, all beautifully made. A magnificent work of art sat upon the easel, the expertly painted art depicted a alluring landscape. A snowy forest with snow covered Evergreen trees and a half frozen creek that streamed through the forest. A full moon hovered over the white forest, bathing the area in a luminous glow.

Luna is quite the talented artist. Her work simply belongs in a museum or at least shone to the public, it's a shame that it's all just sitting here. Her work deserves more attention than it currently is receiving.

Hell, in my opinion, her work rivals Earth's best artists!

I stopped my little internal monologue when I remembered that sleeping beauty was still in my arms. I quietly made my over to her bed and opened the covers and set her down. I began to remove her regalia; when I finished, I set them down on a display that I assumed that was made for the purpose of holding the regalia. I retrieved my plaid shirt from between her hind legs; respectfully giving her as much privacy as I could doing so. I slid her under the covers, and gently placed the covers over her sleeping form; which elected a small smile from her.

For some strange reason, it gave me a warm fuzzy feeling inside.

I started to make my way towards the door when I realized that it would be best to leave her a note or something.

An idea presented it's self in my head, with a plan, I strode over to the assembly of paints. I picked up a black bottle, flipped the cap open and emptied some of it's contents on to a wooden board with some dried mixed colors. I located a piece of paper from under a wooden desk and placed it on a flat surface. I finally dipped my left hand into the black paint, and placed it onto the white paper. When I lifted my had from the paper, a perfect print of my hand was left on the once blank paper.

I left the painting area and cleaned my hand in her massive bathroom. Once the black paint became absent from my hand, I retuned to my note. I held my picture up to the window to inspect it; amazingly, a perfect print was left. Each groove and ridge of my hand could be seen on the print.

I walked over to her right hand nightstand and placed the note on top of another blank sheet of paper, just so it wouldn't stain the wood.

With a final look over to make sure she was alright, I left her room and began to search for a servant to direct me to my room.

Ch12: A Day of Awkwardness

Chapter Twelve: A Day of Awkwardness

I woke up with a shiver going up my spine. The feeling of being watched was unpleasantly present as I lay in the small bed that the Princesses provided for me. I quickly rose from the blankets with haste and shot my eyes to the door way, to spy a mare in a maid outfit. By all means, it was a weird site to see a pony in a french maid outfit. The little gray mare held a scroll with a red bow tie under one of her wings.

The little mare stood silently for a second until a let out a low grunt. "I-I have a note from Princess Celestia to you sir."

I swung myself out of the provided bed with only a pair of boxers, and immediately made my way over to the maid.

"Thanks." I grasped the parchment from under her wing, undid the bow tie, and un-scrolled. The note would of been more significant if it was in english, but it was in the Equish written language. The maid was about to leave before I interrupted her.

"Hey, do you mind if you read me this letter? I don't know Equish."

The mare stopped, turned around and gave me a look of curiosity plastered on her face. "You don't know how to read?"

I scratched the back of my head. "Oh, I know how to read. Just not this language."

"Well, if you don't know how to read, then how do you know how to speak this language?

This maid was starting to get on my nerves. "Just read the note. That's all I ask."

The maid let out a small sigh and began to read the letter out-loud.

"Dear Isaiah

Me and Luna are so thankful that you joined us for dinner last night, it was such a pleasant experience that we were able to share so much with each other during such a unique time in our lives. But I must apologize, I didn't intend for you to stay so long into the night with us, and that little educational session with me and Cadence. I hope that your prolonged stay here didn't pose as a inconvenience for you, especially during this life altering time in you life. Anyway, me and my sister wish that you would please join us for breakfast this wonderful morning. We will begin at 7:30, don't be late!

From Princess Celestia

"

Wonderful morning? I glanced over to the window only to see that the sun was just barley appearing over the horizon. All in all, it was a stunning site as it slowly rose towards the heavens.

"Is there anything else you need sir?" The little pegasus mare asked, waking me up from my stupor.

"No, I don't think so. thank's for reading the scroll to me."

She gave me a pleasant smile. "No problem sir, I'm always happy to help sir. And I forgot," She looked down at my boxers and back at me and winked "good morning." With those final words, she left me to my own devises.

I stood there in confusion was I pondered what the wink was meant for. I soon wound out when I looked down to see I had a bad case of morning-wood. I shook my head and did my best to ignore it.

When the door finally closed, I started to gather my clothes that I flung around the room before I went to bed. Thankfully they didn't smell; they still had Princess Luna's scent on it. My mind drifted away as I remembered that odd night with the Princess of the Night. I pondered wether it was a wise idea to touch the mare in such a way; not to mention that she's royalty.

I mentally crossed my fingers that she wouldn't bring that up.

I'm not saying that I didn't enjoy it, it was just... different is all.

Ignoring my internal monologue, I continued to prepare myself for breakfast. I couldn't really expect much, it would hopefully just be a quick bite. As much as I liked being served free food, I needed to return to the shelter; after all, I do have chores to do.

<><><><><><>

After cleaning myself up and stubbing my big toe on the bathroom door, I silently cursed my way to the door. When opened, a guard greeted me with a face of no expression.

The small unicorn guard mare sized me up. "If you would follow me sir, I am to escort you."

I gave her a silent nod and followed in her wake to the larger dinning room.

She enveloped the large door in a golden aurora and opened it for me to pass through. The others from last night's dinner were present at the large, rectangular table. Random decoration adorned the table with eating utensils placed neatly next to the large white, ornate platters and bowls. Princess Celestia sat at the far end of the table with Luna sitting on her left at the corner. In front of her was a open seat that I assumed was for me, which I made my way to.

"Glad you could join us Isaiah." Chimed Celestia.

I gave her a friendly smile. "No problema. After all, you are giving much appreciated help to me."

I sat myself down on the oddly formed chair. Next to me was Shining Armor, and adjacent to him was his wife; Princess Cadence.

None of them had any food served for them. "I hope I'm not keeping y'all from eating." I asked.

"No, you're actually on time." The Princess of Love said. "They should be taking our orders any second..."

As if on cue, two waiters entered the large dinning room with a note pads and pencils. They went for Princess Luna and Celestia first, then Shining Armor and Cadence, and finally me.

"May I take your order sir?" Asked the little unicorn mare.

I wasn't really sure what they were serving. I knew that all meat related foods were immediately eliminated for my line of choices. "What are y'all serving?"

"Anything you want sir." She happily said.

"Uh... pancakes I guess. And a bowl of fruit with a glass of water."

She quickly wrote down my order down onto the floating pad. "How many pancakes would you like."

"Sixteen..."

Her eyes widened a little.

"You must be pretty hungry." Luna mumbles.

I shrugged my shoulders. "Well I got'a last till dinner."

Shining Armor let out a grunt. "Till dinner? What, do you skip lunch?"

"Yes actually, I'm so used to rationing out my food supply when I'm away on long trips from home."

"That doesn't seem healthy..." Cadence said with concern.

"It's not that bad."

Luna frowned. "Don't you ever get hunger aches or pain."

I slouched down in the oddly formed chair. "Not anymore. I've had to do it so many times, my body just got used to it."

Everyone got really quite for a moment, until Celestia spoke up. "We can supply you with food Isaiah, I will not allow such a act to be done on ones self."

"Princess, I'm fine. I can supply food for myself. I forgot to mention that I was usually with a large group of other people who we had to share our food with. Not all of the food could be passed around so generously. When I finally get back to my shelter, I'll start stock piling food."

The mare of the night set her glass down. "We can supply you with bits so you can purchase the produce that Ponyville has to offer."

I shook my head. "Fruit and vegetables are nice and all, I'm talking about the fleshy kind you know."

She rolled her cerulean eyes.

The doors opened and some servants brought in our food and placed our orders in front of us. Everyone else had some type of breakfast food that looked a little strange to me. A mare set a small pitcher of maple syrup in front of; my eyes instantly glowed at the concoction of sweetness.

"Are you alright?" The lone stallion asked.

I let out a chuckle. "Yeah, it's just that maple syrup is a small luxury that Dustin rarely gets from the north."

"Well, go all out."

<><><><><><>

I slouched back into my chair with a smile on my face. In front of me laid a empty plate, bowl, and glass.

"I can't believe you ate all of that..." Celestia said as she gawked to me.

The only response I gave her was a happy sigh. The rest of them continued to chat between each other. I zoned out, the only thing I picked up was the word 'announcement' from their conversation. I didn't give it much thought.

Some time passed before Armor shook me from my stupor. I shot him a glared at him that screamed 'leave me alone'.

"It's rude to fall asleep at the table."

With a grunt, I sat myself upright and tried to listen to Princess Luna's part in the conversation.

"-and I must say, Isaiah is quite skilled with his hands. He gave me such pleasure last night before I fell asleep in his caring arms. He just made me feel so special, and cared for during my usually lonely nights.

My jaw slightly dropped at what Luna just mentioned. I could feel my cheeks glowing in embarrassment as Cadence gave me a surprised look with a smile and Celestia rising a eyebrow at me. The way she said it made it sound like I fondled her. Luna didn't pickup the looks that I was receiving.

"And to make it better, he carried me to my chambers and laid me in my bed."

I broke a little at her last line. The way she said it made it really sound like I had sex with her. I dared myself and glided my eyes of to the others at the table. Shining Armor had a thousand yards stare, his wife was trying to hide her giggling. Celestia on the other hand just looked at me with a face of no expression. And Luna... she just kept on talking.

"-I must say, nopony besides Celestia has cared for me like that. Isaiah is a true friend to me." She looked at me and I only nodded to her with a uneasy smile. She continued, "But, when I woke up this morning. I found this strange note next to me. What does this mean Isaiah?"

She unfolded my note and showed it to everyone present at the the long table.

I cleared my throat. "When you said that your power to move the moon was nothing, I just found that really odd. That then led me to think about myself and what makes me well; me. Your power to move the Moon is what makes you so special, and you should never forget that."

The mare looked at the paper. "But that doesn't explain your... hand print. What is the meaning of that?"

"That what makes me unique from the others. No two finger prints are alike. My finger print and you ability makes us different..."

Nice going Isaiah, smooth as fucking sandpaper...

Holy shit... that was bad. That was probably the most cheesiest thing I've said in a while. But, Luna seemed to like it, same with Cadence. Celestia was failing at hiding her giggles because of my poor choice of words. I'm sure that theres no away to rescues myself from the shame I have committed upon myself.

Thankfully Shining Armor caught my uneasiness and decided to help. "I was informed that if you want to return to your home, that we need to study some of your belongings. Is that right Princess Celestia?"

The white Alicorn turned back to her original calm composure. "Yes, that is correct. Do you have anything that you could give to us right now if I may ask?"

I looked down upon myself and decided to give her my belt. It wasn't something that I would need or miss. "Here, take my belt. I don't really need it." I removed it from my waistline and presented it to her.

"I'll retrieve it before you leave. Thank you." She pleasantly said.

"No Princess, thank you. Do you need anything else; like a blood sample?"

The awkward social-buttlefly known as Luna decided to add. "Yes, that could help to our research. Things like urine, saliva, skin, sperm, ha-"

Her last sample request left everyone speechless... again. A red hue began to form on both mine and Luna's cheeks, but she looked more flustered than I probably was. She then covered her eyes with her hooves with a frown of uneasiness adorning her red and blue face. Celestia then leaned over to her and whispered something in to her flattened ear.

I used the silence as an opportunity to get out of the room. "Hey Shining Armor, can you lead me to whatever where I'm able to give blood?"

"Um... sure." He mumbled.

Finally!

Me and Armor got out of our seats and made our way to the exit. But I stopped and turned around. "Thanks for inviting me over for breakfast, despite... well, you know."

Celestia leaned away from her sister. "No problem Isaiah. If you need anything, don't hesitate to ask."

After that, me and the white stallion left for the research department.

<><><><><><>

Thankfully the visit at the research place was uneventful. I gave them everything that I could... except the other sample that Luna recommended. The researchers were very anxious to learn more about my anatomy, but me and Shining left before they ask any questions.

The only thing that I didn't like was that Shining Armor started becoming a douche all of a sudden. I'm absoutly sure that her thinks that I fucked the Princess which I didn't. I wasn't really in the mood to bring it up, I just ignored him.

He led me to the throne room where a certain white Alicorn sat on her throne with a radiant glow. She was talking to some noble dressed up in some ugly-ass clothing. He was stressed about something, but I couldn't tell. The expression on Celestia's face told me that she was tired of his shit. She brightened up when she laid her eyes on me.

"Mister coin, I'm afraid that your time is up. I'm gonna have to ask you to leave." She politely asked the noble.

The noble, wasn't exactly to pleased when she asked. He let out a annoyed sigh. "Listen Princess, I'm tired of you-"

"Hey fucktard, she kindly asked you to leave." I hissed.

He turned around, his pupils immediately shrunk when he laid eyes on me. Without any words, he sprinted for the nearest exit.

"You shouldn't of done that Isaiah..." The Princess commented.

I huffed. "He was ignoring you, even though you politly asked him to leave, he kept on going."

"There was no need to use such language."

I just let out a grunt. Freedom of speech?

There air was silent as I waited for her to start talking. My patients was then rewarded.

"May you please leave us in private Captain?" She asked. Without a word Shining Armor turned around and made his was to the large do.

Soon as the door closed, the air felt still. My instincts were telling me that I was about to be thrusted into an uncomfortable situation.

"What do you need ma'am?"

She wore a small frown. "Was what Luna said really true? Did you mate with her?"

I froze up. I was wishing that I wouldn't be thrown into such an demeaning topic.

"No Celestia, me and Luna didn't have sex. Just let me explain."

Minutes passed by as I told the older sister of the events of the previous night. At first she was skeptical but once I had to go over the story and explaining the events in more detail, she was enlightened. She let out a little sigh and chuckle once I was finished. I really thought I fucked up big time, honest.

"For a moment there, I thought we had a problem upon our hooves... or hands." She lightly said.

I leaned to my left. "I did too Celestia. I promise I won't do it again, I swear."

"Isaiah, after what you told me, I know that it wasn't exactly your fault." She stood up from her throne and started to make way towards me. "I'm just protective of my little sister."

I nodded to her words. "I understand Princess."

She got closer and closer to me. she stopped when she was mere inches away from me. "I shall not tell a lie. I'm curious to know what your touch feels like. From the way she told it, it must've felt wonderful..." Once she said that, she leaned in waiting for me to touch.

Red flags and sirens went off as I argued with myself wether or should touch her or not. For all I know, this is some type of odd test of hers to know if I have any self control or what not.

"C-Come on Celestia, isn't that a little strange?" I nervously asked.

She stopped her advancement, looked at me and turned around with her head held high, she made a 'hmph' sound and walked back to her throne. The way she carried herself made it sound like she was disappointed with me.

"A little afraid of giving a Princess a little bit of attention Isaiah? I thought higher of you."

All I ask is for a normal day.

I looked down in little shame. "If that's what you what... then get back over here."

She looked at me and made a smirk. "Hmmm... nope."

"But didn't you just ask..." What?

"Yes I did. But you didn't want to Isaiah, I can't make you do something you don't want to."

"Come on Celestia." I said.

She just ignored me.

"Can you please let me touch you?"

She began to make a contemplating look on her face. "Mmm... Okay."

I made my way over to her and stood close to her. I then placed my right hand on her long, white slender neck and tenderly rubbed it up and town. I placed my left hand behind her left ear and started to gently rub. She then started to lean into me, making me slightly uncomfortable at the close contact. We stood like that for two whole minutes as I massaged her, she was very much enjoying just like her little sister. Around the three minute mark, I realized that she pulled the damn reverse psychology card on me.

Clever...

"You tricked me." I bluntly said.

She opened her eyes to reveal her rose pink eyes. "Sorry, I couldn't resist. It was too tempting to mess around with you."

I rolled my eyes. I just wanted to forget what just happened. I pulled my hands away and took a step back, much to her displeasure. Before I could get farther away she wrapped a foreleg around me and hugged me. Instead of trying to pull her away, I accepted her and returned the favor.

"Thank you, that was really nice of you to do that for both me and Luna." She happily chirped.

"Yeah yeah whatever." I calmly said.

She got a gleam in her eyes that just screamed suspicion. "I recommend that you should be the royal masseuse for my sister and I. Doesn't that sound like a great idea?"

No. "I don't know..."

She made a click with her tongue. "Well if you ever need a job, my recommendation is always open for you."

"Okay. Well I think it's about time I head back to Ponyville Princess, have a wonderful da-"

"You're not even going to say goodbye to us!?" I spun around to see a frowning Cadence and a non-carring Shining Armor in the doorway.

Quick! Think! "He-he, I was about to go search for you guys. I wouldn't dare leaving without saying goodbye."

My quick words turned her frown upside down. Shining on the other hand seemed to not care. "I knew you wouldn't!" I was thinking about it.

Me and the smaller Alicorn exchange goodbyes, but went to part ways with her she gave me a really awkward hug. And to make things even more awkward, her husband was right in front of us. I didn't know if should've return the hug or not, but when I glanced back to her husband he mouthed 'do it'. Which I did; earning a even tighter hug and a nod from Shining.

"Isaiah, your life seems so... difficult from where you come from. Do not hesitate to talk to me if you need help." She said as her husband helped me pry her away.

The way she said it made me seem like I had mental issues.

Mine and Shining Armor exchange very quick farewells. After that, they finally left.

The pair met a rather flustered Princess Luna at the doorway. From what I knew, she was going to join me on the way back to Ponyville.

It was clear that the mare was still embarrassed; she could barely maintain eye contact between us. It looked like she had seen better days truth be told.

"Well, you two better get going before you miss the train." Celestia broke in.

"Yeah, she's right. Let's get going. I don't want to walk if we do miss."

The white mare huffed. "When you say, it makes it sound like you don't want do be around me."

I could only groaned. As bad as it sounds, she was kinda right. She's... strange; not in the bad way, just surprisingly strange.

I turned around and tossed my belt at Celestia.

Thus we left.

<><><><><><>

Princess Luna and I sat across from each other in silence. We kinda just sat awkwardly, staring outside the window and not wanting to look at each other and the risk of making the situation more uneasy. I wanted to break the ice, but I couldn't decipher a way to start a conversation. For all I know, she wants hide away from me. The poor girl was probably mentally beating her self up because of her hiccups for awhile back.

I situated my body so I was facing her, trying to get her attention away from the passing scenery.

"So... what are we going to do once we get back?" I questioned.

She snapped out of her trance and tried looking at me, she everted her eyes away from mine. "Well, I'm having to continue my efforts for eliminating the Chupacabras."

"That reminds me, how is that dealing; the Chupacabra thing?"

The mare had a look of disappointment. "Last night-" She let out a sigh. "we got news that three squads went missing. We can only assume that the Chupas are the main cause of the disappearance. The commanders are very hesitant of sending more troops in after them."

I let out a low whistle in astonishment. That must've been hard for her take in when she got the news. I too can relate to those feelings of remorse and sorrow of missing troops; wether they be friends or allies. "Damn Princess, is there any way I can help?"

"I strongly recommend that you refrain from partaking in any activity involving those horrid beasts." The mare shifted her gaze back to the window. "I don't want to loose such a unique friend such as you."

Geez, the way she said it sounded really emotional to her. "Likewise." I said.

I too looked out the window to see the passing scenery in a sunny glow. I gotta say, I admire how she longs for the safety for her troops. I wish that I had the satisfaction of having someone caring for me as a leader. I felt bad for her, why did such a mare like her have to deal with such a difficult situation. Even though she told me not to, I'm going to look out for those troops of hers.

"Are you alright" She asked.

"Yeah."

My answer didn't suffice well with the mare. "Are you sure?"

"Yes, I'm just thinking." I drifted my eyes to her and gave a smile. "Don't worry."

She didn't vocalize her answer. She only refocused her attention on the passing land.

"Your not still shaken up about this morning are you?" It probably wasn't the best idea to bring that thing back up. I only wanted to let her know that I forgave her mistake.

"Just a little. Sorry."

"Eh, it's okay. It may have been weird, but we got through it right?" I asked.

She finally made eye contact with me and smiled. "I guess we did. Looking back to it now, it's a little humorous."

"Oh I agree. You should of seen your sister's face; speechless."

We shared a moment of laughter with each other.

"What were you and Celestia talking about in the throne room?"

I knew that I kinda had to tip-toe around the answer. "Me and Celestia were just saying our goodbyes."

The train the Princess and I rode blared it's horn as we approached the train station in Ponyville. The iron horse slowed down to a crawl and into a final stop in front of the platform. When we exited, we were greeted Twilight and some of her friends. But one of them stood out; one I haven't met yet.

The pony was a very small pegasus mare. Her coat was a butter yellow, and her main and tail were flowing locks of light pink that hung limply to the ground. She had mesmerizing teal eyes that reflected the sun. Her body was a very slender built, it looked like she barley even had any type of weight one her. Her wings were tightly tucked against her body, just by looking at them I could tell that they were know way near as strong as Dash's. Her cutie mark consisted of three butterflies.

I tried shooting her a friendly smile but when I did, she responded by shrinking away behind Applejack.

Twilight decided to break in. "It's great to see you again Isaiah, you too Princess Luna." I could hear agreements from her friends except the yellow pony and Rainbow Dash.

The mare with the flaming gay mane shook her head in disapproval of me.

"Yeah... great." I sneered while looking at the offending mare. Thankfully the others besides Rainbow Dash didn't picked it up.

"Hey partner, we got sompony you got'a meet!" Hollered the Cowpony.

I focused away from the sky-blue and onto the un-introduced pegasus. I put on a more friendly face. "Oh yeah, I saw her right as I stepped off the train, She really caught my eye." The poor mare that I was referring to was shaking like a tree branch in the middle of a tornado.

Rarity decided to step in. She grasped the mare in her magic and pulled her away from the farmer. "Isaiah," She then nudged her closer to me. "this is Fluttershy."

Fluttershy seemed like she was about to explode.

"It's... a pleasure to meet you." I said.

She only let out a faint squeak and slowly returned behind her friends.

That could've been worse.

"Don't worry Isaiah, she's really shy." Twilight said.

"Explains the name..." I commentated.

The annoying pink one began to hop around on all fours in a circular motion. "YAY! FRIENDS MEETING FRIENDS!" She stopped to take a excessively long breath. "This. Is. AMAZING!"

I really wanted to go back to the shelter. I've only been back in this town for two minutes and the hyper active party animal already ruined it.

Applejack caught the scowl on my face. "Shimmer down there'a Pinks." She grasped her tail in her mouth and pulled her down.

Luna and I took this as our cue to leave. "It was really nice to meet you Fluttlershy."

Our early departure didn't sit well with the purple mare. "But you just got here, don't you want to rest and relax for a minute? How about you tell us about you home world Isaiah?"

"I'm very sorry Twilight but Isaiah and I have work to do. Isn't that right?" Luna asked, I nodded my head in agreement to make her point.

A chorus of 'awws' and a faint 'whatever' could me heard from the group.

Me and Luna locked eyes and rolled them as we left for the Everfree.

Ch13: Deep Within

Chapter Thirteen: Deep Within

When Luna and I arrived at the Evefree outpost, the place was in complete disarray. Guards could be seen going to and fro doing their work in a disorganized fashion. They seemed to be stressed and exhausted as they ran back and forth from doing what ever they were doing. Some guards could be seen doing absolutely nothing at all; they just watched as their more productive/ stressed allies worked wildly. Three tents appeared to be lopsided; they were either poorly constructed or lacked the responsible caretaker to fix it.

I spied something new in front of Luna's tent; a bulletin board with various papers posted on it. I couldn't see much from it, but I could tell that there were faint outlines of ponies on it. I wondered if those were the MIA that Luna told me about on the train...

I turned over to Luna to ask her more about the MIA, but I decided not to... she looked absolutely pissed. Her wings were flared, her eyes were narrowed into slits, and her face screamed anger and disappointment towards her troops.

"Isaiah, wait for me at my tent." She hissed, the way she said it made it seem like things were about to get rather ugly for the guards stationed at the outpost.

I gave her a silent nod, no words. I immediately made haste for her tent, wanting to get a quick look at the posters on the board.

"CAPTAIN!" Luna yelled in a booming voice. By the sound of it, Luna was about to start kicking ass and taking names left and right with no discrimination. Her command wasn't even directed towards me, and it still rattled me through and through.

Guards stopped what they were doing as I walked by, they all had looks of nervousness as they eyed their Princess. I knew that without a doubt; stopping without orders would just piss off Luna even more.

I let out a low whistle to gain some of their attention. "I recommend that y'all get back to work, it's not wise to stop without orders."

One of the many mares looked at me and let out a huff. "Why should we listen to you, ape?"

I let out a annoyed sigh. "Because I'm trying to fucking help y'all. Go ahead and ignore me if you don't mind getting a beating from your commanding officers." Some of them actually heeded my warning, but the mare in front kept pressing on.

The guard narrowed her eyes at me. "Buck you." And with that she stepped closer, trying to edge me on.

In all honestly, I didn't want to fight. Besides the events of this morning, things were going pretty well by my standards. But the way she was acting up, it was starting to aggregate me. "Buck me? No, fuck you."

She let out a low growl and lit up her horn while focusing on me. The complexion started to turn a little red for some really odd reason. I started to laugh at the expression on her face as she tried to use her useless magic on me.

The unicorn let out another growl of anger and got into what appeared to be a charging stance. Now that gained my attention, it also made the others watch in curiosity.

Like a jousting knight, she lowered her horn down at me like a lance and sprinted toward me at full speed. I just wanted to get this over with as fast as possible. I quickly lowered myself and grabbed a handful of dirt and gravel, stood up and placed my right leg behind me. The mare saw my action with confusion, but she still charged.

When she was about four feet ahead of me, I threw the dirt and gravel into her unsuspecting eyes. She slammed her eyes shut and gritted her teeth in pain. All eyes were on me as I brought my right foot from behind me and kicked her right in the jaw with the steel-toed boot.

The guard let out a cry of pain as small bits and pieces of teeth flew out of her mouth with speckles of glittering blood in the air along with it.

Gasps could be heard as she slammed in to the dirt. Blood pooling around her mouth, but I wasn't focused on that; guards began to scramble towards me. There were various expressions that could be seen, most were either fear or anger.

They surrounded me and stopped when they were about three feet around me. A pegasus stallion positioned himself in front of me with sheer hatred in his eyes. "You are under arrest for assault on a member of the royal guard, co-"

"Guards, stand down!" Boomed a mare whom I guessed had more authority over the guards in front of me.

I turned around to see something that I wasn't expecting at all. There was what appeared to be a small 'pegasus' mare with bat wings instead of the feathered ones I've seen. The mare had dark amber eyes that resembled a cat's. Her coat was a dark grey with a dark blue mane and tail. Her cutie mark depicted a full moon being blocked by some dark clouds. Oddly, she wasn't wearing any kind of armor.

"I saw what happened." She said while standing over the downed unicorn's side.

The stallion that tried to arrest me wasn't too pleased with the batpony's interference. "But Sergeant, he assaulted a guard, right here in our own camp! We ca-"

She interrupted him before he could continue. "Did you see what happened?" She then pointed to some guards. "Take her to the infirmary, now." They did as told by the bat-winged mare.

   The Corporal hesitated to answer. "N-no I didn't Sergeant. Soon as I turned the corner, I saw his hoof collide with her chin."

"That he did." The sergeant said while smiling to be; exposing her bat like teeth. "But what you didn't see was the beginning." She then directed to the small amount of guards that were with us. "May we please have some privacy."

The others dispersed, leaving the Corporal, the Sergeant, and I alone next to a small pool of blood.

"He acted in self defense. When he advised the Guards to get back to work, Private Hissy ignored and pressed on. And if I do recall, Hissy does have anger management problems, am I correct Corporal?" She asked him. He nodded.

She finally turned back to me. "What's you name creature, and what are your reason for being here?"

"Isaiah ma'am. I'm here on behalf of Princess Luna." I calmly answered.

The mare looked annoyed. "Great, she tried to assault a royal guest..." She took a deep breath to calm herself. "Look, I'm going to have to continue this later. I'll let the Captain sort this out..." She looked down at the blood. "Corporal, clean this up. And Isaiah you are free to go."

"Thanks, I owe you." I thanked.

She left out a chuckle. "Heh, I know. I'm Sergeant Small Cloud by the way. I apologize on behalf of the Royal Guard."

I shrugged my shoulders. "Shit like that happens. Well, I better get going, see you around Sergeant."

The mare only gave me a grin; exposing her sharp teeth one last time before I made my way to Luna's tent. The tent wasn't far, just only a couple of feet.

I stood in front of the bulletin board, my assumptions were correct about it; they were the missing troops. I couldn't read any of the words on the fifteen papers that slightly fluttered in the gentle breeze. I noted that all but three of the troops were mares and that majority of the ponies were unicorns. Each of the documents had a picture of the troop and a smaller picture of their cutie mark, I paid extra attention to that. Majority of them were white, save for two earth ponies who's coats were a light brown.

I could hear Luna's voice as she departed with the captain. I quickly scrambled inside the empty tent, waiting for the Princess. I wasn't sure why Luna wanted me to be here instead of letting me return to my shelter in the Everfree forest. I really wanted to get the rest of the solar panels up and working, and also restore everything to working order.

"Maybe if I'm finished, I can go hunting for some deer." I thought.

My internal monologue was ceased when a disgruntled Princess entered the tent. She quietly trotted behind a large table and sat down on a cushion with a sigh. I walked over to the opposite side of the table and lowered myself to take a seat on the ground.

"You alright Princess?" I asked the mare.

She closed her eyes. "Ever since my banishment, I've noticed that the guards have lost respect and honor in their duties as guards. The royal guards are nothing but a shadow of their formal selfs. I remember when they were honorable, reliable, and respectful. But now, they have little care for their duties. I still find it unbelievable that very few actually care..."

"Banished?" I asked.

Luna froze up at my question. She had a expression of worry, nervousness, and dread. It seemed to be that I struck something sensitive with her. "Hoped that you wouldn't ask that." She dragged her eyes away from the papers that were laid in front of her on the table and glided them over to me. "Do you promise me that you wouldn't think different of me if I told you? I won't lie to you Isaiah, I am not perfect."

My fears were correct, it was something sensitive. "Luna... everyone is far from perfect, it's an unachievable goal that none can reach no matter how hard they try. I'm not perfect Princess, I've done some wrong in my life time; but yet, people still respect me." I shifted my weight on the table and managed eye contact with the worried alicorn. "So no, I won't think different about you Luna; I promise. I have no room to judge."

Luna and I maintained eye contact for a brief moment before she broke it with a slightly teary eye and a sniffle. I instantly regretted pushing her for a answer. Something told me to get closer to her; so I did. I rose to my feet and walked over close to her and rested myself on the table in front of her.

She opened her cerulean eyes and rested them on me. "Where do I begin..." She mumbled to her self.

"It's best to start at the beginning." I joked, trying to lighten the mood. She replied by dropping a book on my head.

"Long ago in the beginning of Equestria, Celestia and I ruled together like we currently do now. The citizens of the newly formed nation played and enjoyed the day away in the sun's warm, loving glowing rays. They all worked hard through out the day and returned to the safety of their homes when night came." Luna's face turned into another upset expression. "But when night came, they slept during my time of control, they were afraid of the night. They never appreciated my nights; they feared them. Very few of them showed interest for my moon; everypony loved and worshipped Celestia's sun. They loved Celestia; they didn't love me..."

She began to drag her eyes away from me. "I became envious of my sister's attention. I became, angry, spiteful, disrespectful, and everything wrong. And finally... I snapped and turned into a monster known as Nightmare Moon. Nightmare Moon is a corrupted form of myself when I-I..." She stopped her sentence and started to cry.

The only thing I could to was hold her as she gently weeped. She was shaking and mumbling incoherently as she cried in remorse on my shoulder. This was my fault, I shouldn't of let her tell me about her past demons; she was a mess as I held onto her. The situation was awkward as she held onto me when I started to rock her back and forth.

When she finally stopped, I whispered into her ear that she didn't have to tell me the rest of the story. She insisted that she should continue, just to get it over with. She ended up ignoring my pleas as she finished.

She told me about her fight between Celestia and her, and how her sister used some magical tools to banish her to the moon for a thousand years of complete isolation and sorrow. I couldn't imagine being alone on the moon for a thousand years away from everything you've known to love.

Luna quietly recalled the events right after her banishment ended and her attempts to fight back as her alter-ego. When she was telling me about her actions against the Elements of Harmony (Whom I just learned were Twilight and her friends), a very confused Sergeant Small Cloud spied us. Before Luna took notice, I mouthed "leave us alone" to Small Cloud; she thankfully left Princess Luna and I alone.

Time slowly passed as Luna regained her composure and left the cradle of my arms and onto the cushion. "Sorry. That must of made you uncomfortable." She mumbled with teary eyes.

She was sorry? I was the one who should be sorry for making such a nice lonely Princess recall one of the most tragic times in her life. "No Luna, I'm sorry. I shouldn't of asked about something that was so sensitive to you."

She took an audible swallow. "I... really needed to talk about it. I normally talk to Celestia about it, but it never seems to change how I feel. She said that it was unhealthy to bottle my emotions up, but I have nopony else to talk to. But with you, it was a nice pace of change for me; thank you."

So it seems that she has PTSD and the only form of counseling came from her older sister. "I'm here for you Luna, as you are for me."

She had a look of wonder. "As you are for me? What is that supposed to mean?"

I scratched that back of my head; trying to make me look a little guilty. "If I never found you or any of your troops on the first day we met, I never would of known that there was a completely new societally close by. I could see myself becoming even more lost; most likely blowing my brains out to end it all." I knew saying that I would of committed suicide if I couldn't find anyone else was extreme, but I wanted to make Luna feel even more important.

The mare of the night bought my little lie. "Y-You wouldn't, would you?"

I wanted to look shameful, so I averted my gaze to the ground. "I would. Even if I didn't, the Chupacabras or any other creature in the forest would've killed me sooner or later."

She didn't say anything.

Something inside told me that I should focus more on Luna than myself. "When you changed back from Nightmare Moon to Luna, how did the ponies react."

Again, she froze up. "They still feared me once I retuned to myself. Celestia tried helping me accommodate to modern Equestria. She had so much trouble with me, she sent me to Ponyville on a holiday called NightMare Night. They, at first feared me. But once some of the elements helped me, my subjects stopped running away from me in terror... for a while."

"For a while?" I asked the mare.

She nodded her head. "Someponies are unforgiving and ignorant. Rumors were created about me Isaiah, some of the rumors made my subjects question my authority of the throne..."

Damn, some of these ponies are assholes. She began to appear sad once again.

"What can you tell me about Nightmare Night?" I questioned her.

Some of her sadness washed away at my question. "It's a special holiday that Ponies dress up in costumes and go around and ask for candy door-to-door so they could. With the candy that they received, they would leave an offering at a statue of Nightmare Night." The little hope of happiness vanished when she gained another frown. "But they are offering it to my evil counterpart, not me."

"That's odd. Back on before... well you know. We used to have a holiday called Halloween. It was basically what you described Nightmare Night, except theirs no offerings to statues; they'd just party the night away."

She huffed. "It sounds more intriguing than Nightmare Night."

I kept my mouth shut at that. It seemed appropriate to move onto something a little different. "You said that the elements helped you, how did they help?"

The midnight blue alicorn lifted a hoof to her chin; deep in thought. "Oh the usual, they helped me become less frightening, more sociable and enjoyable. Twilight even told me to stop using the 'traditional Canterlot voice' and the 'royal we' when I would speak."

"What's the traditional Canterlot voice?"

"Did you hear me yell for the Captain when we arrived?"

I shook my head to confirm. "Yeah, that was fuckin' loud. Was that it?"

"Yes it was. That's how Celestia and I spoke long ago in early Equestria. Apparently it now frightens the current populace." She stated.

"And what's the royal we?"

"It's a early version of how equish was pronounced."

I gave her a small smile in interest. "Mind giving an example?"

She rolled her eyes and cleared her throat. "Thou wish was to hear us speak, then thy wish shall be granted. Hath thou anymore questions that we may grant upon thee?"

I was pleasantly shocked. "Damn that's cool! I really like it when you use the royal we. It makes you sound just so... badass!"

My comment caught her off guard. "Do yo- dost thou really think so?" She asked in her old lingo.

I leaned back. "Hell yeah, I can understand why they didn't like the Canterlot voice, but the royal we? Only an idiot would object it. I don't know about you Luna, but I like it; it makes you stand out, as if you already didn't."

She smiled. "I thank thee, thou is too kind Isaiah."

"Theres that smile I was looking for!" I thought to myself.

"Luna, I know that being royalty means that you may have to keep up an certain public image so they can accept you even though your image doesn't match you. They want you to look like what they want you to look like. But you, you shouldn't change Luna; they should. You should not be striving to meet their standards Luna, they should be striving to meet yours. They may make comments for how you act if you are being yourself; but remember, you're being you. No-one can change that, nopony can define who you really are."

I was surprised when she lunged forward and flung her fore-hooves around me in a tight hug. I could feel my face turning red from either the odd situation or the lack of air. I couldn't move my arms while in her grasp, I just sat there and awkwardly rubbed her sides with my hands.

After what seemed like three minutes, she pulled away with a blush on her face and a friendly smile. "Hehe, we kinda lost control of thine self..."

I shrugged my shoulders. "Eh, it happens to the best of us."

The alicorn let out a sigh. "Well, we shan't keep thou any longer Isaiah."

"Wow, kicking me out already? Man, I thought we had something going on special Luna." I joked.

I dodged when she threw a book at me.

"Oh and Luna, I'm going hunting. It'll only last for about the rest of today and tomorrow morning. Later." I said as I passed through the tent flaps.

I heard a faint "Good-bye friend" from the mare I just left alone. I honestly felt really good, not just for me, but for Luna too.

The sun shone directly overhead of me; informing that its probably around twelve-ish or so. I stretched my arms out as far as I could in the sun's glow. My right hand briefly touched something nice and soft; it felt oddly familiar...

"Soft isn't it?"

I shot my hands back to my sides with a yelp as I flinched to my right when I spotted a smug Princess Celestia with a smirk on her face. Her radiant glow enveloped me as the two mares next to her looked at me in confusion.

I huffed. "It's rude to scare people like that Princess."

"It's rude to touched a Princess like that in public Isaiah." She shot back.

I just let out a grunt. All I wanted to do was go back home to the shelter and relax. But nooo, I couldn't be left alone after I comforted a lonely Princess with socializing issues.

"Is there something you need Princess Celestia?" I politely asked.

She had her usual poised look. "No, nothing really important." She leaned in close to me and brought her mouth close to my ear. "I heard your words with my little sister. That was one of the nicest things anypony had said to her in a long time that didn't come from me. Thank you Isaiah." She whispered.

I was slightly embarrassed that she heard me, I didn't know if she heard the whole thing or not though.

I shifted my weight to my right side. "It really sounded like she needed help. I was more than happy to help her, I can relate to some of her predicaments."

The guard on her left was inspecting the posters on the bulletin board. Her face lightly paled when she started to look at each individual paper. I suspect that now would be a decent chance to ask about it.

"Celestia, what can you tell me about these posters?" I asked her.

The eldest ailcorn seemed to be in thought when she settled her rose pink eyes on the bulletin board.

"Those are missing posters for the three squads who went missing not to long ago. All three of the squads were separated, but yet went missing at the same time. Many ponies are assuming that the Chupacabras are responsible; but I, I think it's something else."

"Abandonment?"

She gently shook her head left and right. "Unlikely, they're one of the best squads in the whole battalion. There's no excuse for why they would leave. They're loyal, I know it."

I wanted more information. "Has there been any search parties for them. It's almost impossible for fifteen troops to disappear, unless-"

"something or somepony wanted them to be gone without a trace..." She finished my sentence.

I rose an eyebrow. "Kidnapping?"

"I'm not sure."

One of the guards spoke up. "Princess, there has been recent activity relating to Diamond dogs in the past concerning foalnappings."

It began to add up. "I think he may be up to something Princess. The diamond dog that attacked me awhile ago can back up his answer relating to dog activity."

She narrowed her eyes. "I see..." Celestia looked back to me. "You might be onto something. But as much as it pains me to say; I must go. When should I expect to see you?"

"I think tomorrow around afternoon." I answered.

"Till then Isaiah, please stay safe." She began to walk away with her two guards, but turned her head and said. "And do refrain from kicking my guards in the face, thank you."

I let out a uncaring grunt and parted ways with the Princess of the sun and made my way over to the tree that my dirt-bike leaned on.

<><><><><><>

I slowed the dirt-bike in front of the container shelter. But something was... off.

The lock and chains were still firmly wrapped around the entryway; preventing any intruders from getting in. I spent the next minute observing the tree line of the forest, like I was expecting something to emerge from it. Instincts told me that I was being watched. It was that really odd feeling that you get when you're all alone, that unpleasant feeling that you know that what ever is watching you can see you, without you knowing where they are.

I fished the keys from my pockets, unlocked the metal doors and shut myself into the shelter. I walked over to the only open area and began to strip out of my only nice pair of clothing. When I took off the plaid shirt, I noticed a large tear stain on my shoulder; the same shoulder that Luna cried on. My heart went out to the poor mare...

With slightly clean camouflage clothing and a very clean Mosin Nagant M91/30, I stepped out of the forest to see uneven soil ahead of me. I didn't see that when I was inspecting the area when I got here. I stood next to the soil and lowered myself onto one knee to take a close look.

They were foot prints; well, paw prints to be exact. I remember the discussion that Celestia and I had when we were at the outpost.

Are these diamond dog prints?

They only way to be sure was to check the area where me and the first diamond dog fought. The area where the dog was burned was still clear of any growth of the nearby plants. When I got close enough; clear as day, the prints were still there and they did match the ones I just discovered.

A long sigh escaped my lips as I returned from to my standing form. The more and more I thought about the missing troops and the diamond dogs; the more I wanted answers. There's gotta be way to find them, but there isn't a lead that can direct me into the correct path that's sure to help.

I jogged back to the shelter and grabbed a combat knife, a canteen, binoculars, two sacks; one large the other medium, and some rope.

To begin my hunt, I headed north.

<><><><><><>

I was high up in the branches of a massive tree. The branches and I slowly swayed back and forth as the wind passed through the leaves and branches of the tree. My rifle was slung behind my back as I held the binoculars up to my eyes. The setting was perfect.

Celestia's sun was slowly heading west; the time was probably around 4:00 PM. A decently sized field was ahead of me. Tall grass were being lightly blown by the wind, creating ripples in the shining waves of green. The only sounds was the blowing of the wind and the occasional call of the cardinals that I shared the tree with. I watched as the red birds flew from tree to tree, playing and eating happily in the calm forest with the nasty reputation. There were very few clouds in the sky overhead, showing me a mix of light blueish orange to the west and sky-blue to the east.

Movement down below caught my attention as I enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the forest. I quietly and slowly brought the binoculars up my eyes. My jaw dropped like a hammer on an anvil.

Six massive deer moved below me. They were silent like a mouse as they made their way to the large green pasture. There were two stags, both sporting massive antlers that were at least nine feet across from tip to tip. The one that caught my eye was the slightly larger one who had a reddish brown coat. He was at least six feet tall and probably weighed thirteen hundred pounds. Three cows and a calf followed behind them as they grazed on the long grass as they walked.

I lowered the binoculars from my eyes and brought my rifle to my shoulder. I watched them through the scope of my rifle with focused attention. I debated wether to shoot them or not, they were so big, I didn't know if I could carry what they had to offer. If only I had a camera with me, they wouldn't believe me unless I brought a picture back home as proof.

I sat in the tree quietly, watching the stags and cows chomp away on the grass while the single calf suckled milk from it's mother teats. I chose not to shoot, for they were to big and majestic; my bullet probably couldn't take it down, even with a lucky shot. I rarely found myself in the peaceful situation; oh how I longed for it to last.

After nine minutes of watching the deer eat away, the small heard rose their heads up with twitching ears. I listened in awe as the largest stag let out a powerful bugle. The call speed through the forest; making various birds flutter into the warm air. The echo continued even after the elk stopped his powerful call. I was glad that I didn't take a shot.

All of the sudden, the ground around the smaller stag started to move and change around. Before it could escape, a pair of paws grasped it's forelegs like a zombie coming out of it's grave. The paws held strong as the elk bucked and struggled with all of it's might. A second pair of black paws shot out of the soil and gripped the deer's right hind leg. The stag kicked it's only free leg wildly as the others fled in terror. The stag let out it's final bugle, which was ceased as three spears struck it's right side above the front legs.

The animal collapsed on the opposite side of where the projectiles struck. I frowned as I saw three diamond dogs rushed from the tree line to the struggling deer. The smallest of the trio rushed up to the stag, pulled out a spear and lodged it into the heart of the stag. When the stag finally stopped moving, two more dogs emerged from the dirt. They let out a hellish howl as they celebrated their kill.

If I wasn't tied to the tree, I would've fallen out when I spotted a white dog wearing a severally dented royal guard helmet. These were without a doubt, the ones responsible. I wanted to take the shot, I knew I could; but I didn't. The troops that went missing were either dead or alive. I needed to know. If I shot him, the others would probably shit them selves and flee before I could get out of the tree and chase after them. But if I managed to get out of the tree without the noticing me, I could follow them. The chances of them having the ponies were unknown; for all I know, they could of been eaten...

I watched with pure hatred as they began removing the meat off of the deer; their cuts were sloppy and disorganized. They paid no heed to the pelt, it was being cut up and quickly turning into nothing but scraps. They started playing around with the remains; one stuck his paws up it's throat and played with it like a dummy.

They were distracted, now was my time to return to the ground below. I pulled a single cord and felt the tension release. I needed to be extra careful of both the climbing and the dogs. I took quick but yet silent movements as I made my way closer to the forest floor.

I was on the lowest branch, just about sixteen feet above the ground. Before I climbed up the titan of a tree, I tied a rope around a boulder that was close by and was about my weight, I used it as a simple pulley system to get down from the tree without injuring myself.

I tightly gripped the end rope of the pulley in my hand. With a light push I started to descend to the ground as the counter balance rose high. I turned my body around to see that the diamond dogs were still playing with their kill. I've only been in Equesrtia for about a week and I already hated a species. The ponies were fine but the mongrels known as Diamond dogs should be put to rest.

My legs silently made contact with the earth. I tied my end of the rope to a near by branch so I wouldn't have to worry about the boulder plummeting to the ground. Now was my time to hunt.

I paid extremely close attention to them as them bickered between each other. I used both tall grass and thick bushes to position myself to points of interest. I wanted to get close, so close to the point where I could hear their hearts beat. I was mindful of twigs and leaves; I didn't need them to know that they were being watched.

After seven minutes, I slipped behind a tree that was close enough so I could hear the chatter between the mongrels. I listened patiently for them to mention anything pony or guard related, but the only thing the mentioned about in broken english was a cave they were currently residing in.

When they finally finished packing up the meat into crudely made bags, I heard the white one with the dented royal guard helmet say "pony" and "slave" in poorly spoken english. My desire to kill them grew.

The dogs made their way into the tree line where I soon followed suit. I gave them plenty of space between us as I stalked them. I stuck to the shadows like a cat hunting its prey. Every other couple of yards, I would make a marker for my later self when I would come back.

They soon led me to a opening on a cliffside. Two guards stood at the six foot by eight foot mouth of the cave. One of the guards was wearing what seemed like a poorly assembled chest plate that he made out of the back piece of the golden royal guard armor that one of the stallions was wearing. The other dog on guard duty was drinking from a moonshine bottle. It was obvious; this was the place where they were keeping the troops. My gut told me that they were deep within somewhere inside of the cave.

The sun was setting close to the horizon; I needed to return home and prepare.

<><><><><><>

The time was around 11:00 PM. I sat in front of a block of grindstone that I used to sharpen my now razor edged machete. I brought it up to the light; my grinning face showed on the polished black metal. I slid it into it's long grey sheath that hung on my waist.

I wore my old Dustin Ranger uniform; well... most of it. I wore my favorite blackish/brownish cargo pants. One of the pockets contained six green chem lights. On my right side I had the machete and the trench knife on my hip and my M1911 in it's holster on the other side. I carried three extra magazines for it on my waistline. I wore my black steel-toed boots, but on it's side was a switch blade that might be of use when in the cave. I had two rust mines that each had their own detonators, and both a had ten feet of wiring; they were placed securely inside the backpack that I was going to bring along with me.

I couldn't use my Mosin Nagant inside a cave; too close. So to substitute, I will be carrying a G36C carbine with a sound suppresser, a holographic sight, a mounted flashlight, and plenty of ammunition of varying degree. I had six mags of regular ammunition that had tracer rounds mixed in with it, and I also had two mags with hollow-point rounds; to prevent getting magazines mixed up, I put some yellow tape around the hollow-point mag. Each mag held thirty rounds each, multiply that by eight to end up with a grand total of two hundred and forty 5.56mm rounds.

A black tactical vest held all of the ammunition for the carbine, two M67 fragmentation grenades, three flares, and a flare gun with three illumination rounds. In my backpack besides the mines and it's equipments; there was canteen, a gas-mask, a pair of night-vision goggles, and a pair of ear plugs. If I'm going to be shooting in cave, the sound would be magnified and have a longer lasting echo. And a set of lock-picks; they could serve a purpose.

The only thing that I didn't have was the Dragon Skin bulletproof vest that I wore when I was a ranger. I would like the feeling of having extra protection, but it would just be added weight and a false sense of security. I already weighed quite a bit, no use for carrying any more weight that would prove most likely useless.

Before I set off on my journey, I refueled the dirt bike with the gasoline that I had stored in the back.

<><><><><><>

The time was around... 11:49 PM, perfect time to strike. The guards at the cave entrance were nice and lazy, one left to take a shit in the forest while the other was asleep with a moonshine jug at his feet. I took a deep breath and slipped the NV goggles over my eyes. With the plan embedded in my mind, I quietly sprinted at the mouth and listened; the only sound came from the snoring mutt that was three feet next to me. I couldn't kill him yet, the other guard would notice and alert the others.

I got low and poked my head in, there was almost no light inside. The only sign of light came from a flickering touch that was attached on top of a stalagmite. I rose my carbine into firing position as I advanced down the dark cave. The cave was rather cool; a sign of air flow, so that meant that their were multiple openings.

I traversed deeper and deeper, I came to a halt when rotting flesh reached my nose; making me gag.

{{Gore tag is about to come in}}

I heard voices and foot steps moving to my position. I reacted silently as could into a cubby whole. The voices got louder as they got closer and closer. The mood was so tense I could hear my own heartbeat as they decreased the distance between me and them. I grasped the machete's grip incase things didn't turn out as well as planed.

"So the male ponies are dead? Shame, they are such strong slaves." One of them said in a rough scratchy voice.

I lightly bit my tongue while I waited for the other to say something.

"It is shame. At least we have those mares to play with; such feistiness they have!" The other commented in a low grumbling voice.

The two continued their way down the pitch blackness of the cave system. They were actually giving me hints... even though the last one was rather grave for my liking. I kept my distance as I followed them.

"Oohhh, how about we pay the mares a visit. You know pony heat is near, they'll be begging for a rut."

"Hehe, I agree. The alpha won't mind if we broke some of them in, follow me."

Hate. That was all I could feel as I stalked behind them. I wasn't going to fight them; I was going to slaughter them. I will murder them all, I don't care how many in this pit of hell I will leave them bleeding on the ground. I want to hear their screams of mercy as I chop pieces of them off and feed them to their friends. They'll suffer.

I followed them to a wooden door that was reinforced with iron bars.

"These must be the cells..." I thought to myself.

My suspicions were correct when they opened the door to revile a chamber that seemed to be cut out of limestone. A lone torch was placed on the left side of the entrance, the only thing it illuminated was a empty prison cell. I knew that there were others; I just couldn't see them. The pair that I followed entered and closed the door, not even bothering to lock the thing. How fortunate for me and unfortunate for them.

I checked the corner that I came from for any loners, once I saw that the coast was clear I drew in a deep breath and gripped the trench knife in my right hand and the machete in my left. I exhaled and ran for the door.

I brought my right foot up, and slammed it into the flimsy door. The door may had been iron reinforced, but they were poorly built; thus it broke down. The dogs turned around in surprise and fear as I made eye contact with them. Before the they could say anything, I lunged forward and thrusted the trench knife into the dog with the low voice. The other one yelped in fear as he watched the life of his friend being brutally ended. I let go of the trench knife and let the dog fall to the ground with a thud.

He started to stumble backwards, shaking like the pathetic thing he was. I brought the machete back behind my head and swung at his throat. I geyser I crimson liquid flooded out of his throat. Blood pooled around us as he struggled for life. I turned around and checked the only exit; leaving him slowly drain onto the floor.

I looked over my shoulder and looked towards my newest victims; both had a large pool of crimson around them.

I quickly searched around the rooms, the only things were two jugs of moonshine, a table and a torch. My thoughts ceased when I heard sobs from one of the cells.

The sobs grew louder as I closed the distance between us. I pulled out a chem light and tossed it into the cell.

A pegasus mare looked at me with sheer terror in her eyes when she spotted me. The poor mare was in rough shape; she was caked in blood, she was covered in cuts; she was one of the many guards.

The chem light finally settled on the ground and reviled an even more gruesome sight. The more mares of the three different races lay on the ground. I couldn't tell if they were alive or not, they probably wouldn't want to be; they were raped.

I got down to make eye level with the sobbing mare. "Are you alright? Can you move, fly even?"

She nodded her head.

I took off my backpack and removed the lock-picking set from it. I acquired the right ones and quickly worked on it while talking to the mare. "I'm here to help you sweetie, what's you name?" I calmly asked.

She started to move her mouth; but there was no sound. She noticed and tried harder, eventually croaking out "Straight Streak".

I pulled off the NV googles and managed to gain eye contact. "Straight Streak I need you to listen to me and listen closely, how well you listen to me depends on your and your friends lives. Do you understand." She nodded. "I'm going to escort you to the surface. And I'm going to point you to the direction of the Everfree Outpost, where there is not only Princess Luna, but theres also you fellow guards who want to help you." The lock on the door clicked, I opened it and pulled the mare into a hug. "Do you know where I'm going at Straight Streak?"

The mare called down her sobbing can nodded her head in understanding. "You want me to fly their and alert the guards of this place."

I rubbed my thumb over her tear stained cheeks. "That is correct. When you leave, I will return here and protect your fellow guards. As soon as the opportunity arises, I'm escorting you out. And when we get out, I'll point you to the direction of the outpost."

I glanced over to the door; remembering that we aren't alone. "We need to go."

I put my NV goggles back on and picked up the mare in my arms. She held on tight as I maneuvered around the corpses in the room. I carefully checked the corners for oncoming dogs, their seemed to be almost none; one of the benefits of attacking at night. The pegasus was shaking madly in my arms when we neared the entrance of the cave. The feeling of the early spring air greeted us as I sped up. I set the mare down behind a stalagmite.

"Wait here." I whispered. She only let out a mumble.

I traversed to the entrance of the cave and poked my head out. The guards were still there, the drunk one was still passed out and the other had his back turned to me. I held the machete in my left hand. I stealthily got behind him. With my right hand, I grasped his muzzle shut from behind him and brought the machete down upon his throat. The warm feeling of blood covered my hands as he fell to the ground with a thud.

My next victim was sound asleep; not for long. I grabbed the moonshine jug and bashed it on his face. The diamond dog growled in annoyance, but stopped when I tightened my hands on his muzzle. His first expression was confusion, then anger, and finally fear as he saw his fellow guard in the grass. I dragged his form over to the dead dog and brought my mouth to his lowered ears.

"You're next..."

He instantly flailed about as I brought the machete to his throat. Instead of it being a fast slice, I slowly and tantalizing  brought the blade back and forth on his throat. He began to shed tears. I added more pressure to the blade, electing the sound of cutting flesh. He tried grabbing me with his paws; but that was of no use. I then lowered him down to his buddies body.

"You're gonna be worse." I hissed.

He gave me the response I was waiting for; despair. His body went completely limp. I let out a low laugh, and finished slowly cutting his throat. The only sound he made was gurgles. I pushed his body onto his friend.

I hurried back to Straight Streak, picked her back up into my arms and carried her out into the forest. Even more tears were shed as she saw the moon hanging over head. She probably didn't think that she was going to see it ever again.

I set her down on a small patch of grass and gained her attention for the finale time. "Listen Straight Streak, the outpost is that way." I pointed with my index finger southward. "Remember what I told you?"

"You told he to tell them about the cave, and whats happening." She recited.

I gave her a final hug. "Good, now go. You have lives to save."

She then darted into the night sky.

<><><><><><>

It had only been six minutes since the mare flew off to tell the others. When I got back into the cell room I started to inspect the other cells. Much to displeasure, only six were alive. They were all in extremely bad shape. If they ever did live; they'll never be the same. They're all going to suffer from PTSD for sure, I've seen it happen in situations like these. They will all be both emotionally, mentally, and physically scarred for life. I honestly wouldn't know how to cope with such a thing.

I heard a set of light clicking from one of the darkened cells. Which was odd because they were unoccupied... I think. I rose my carbine into position as I advanced closer to the cell. The cell was unlike the others, it was rather old and rusty compared to the others cells that happened to have no signs of wear and tear.

The cell door was so old and rusted down, it couldn't even keep it's prisoner from escaping. I brought my right foot up and kicked it in the center. The corroded iron cell gave away and opened, reviling nothing but blackness. I heard movement right in front of me, but I couldn't see anything.

When I turned on the flashlight on the my carbine, it reviled a mass of what appeared to be a heap of bug chitin. It was all black and in some places even had holes; I think I even saw a wing amongst the pile. I took two steps closer to the mass, a horn and a pair of block holed hooves became visible. I let out a grunt to announce my wonderment.

I almost lost my shit when a silhouette rose from the pile of black chitin. I shone my light on it.

The creature in front of me was one of the strangest things I've encountered. It had black chitin with a dark blueish green carapace on it's back from where a pair of dragonfly like wings sprung. To fangs could be seen protruding from its mouth, labeling it as a carnivore. The creature had large eyes much like a ponies except they had a blue polarized bug like appearance to them. From my position I couldn't see if it had any sort of mane or tail; which was unlikely due to it's insect like qualities.

Two more of them rose from their slumber. One of them looked different from the other two, it had a pair of both wings and horn. It shared the other details like its counter parts but was slightly smaller.

I took another step, the trio hissed at the same time; sending shivers down my spine. If I didn't have the safety on; they would've had more holes. I stubbled back in a daze as they buzzed over me and shot out the door. I couldn't see what was going on, but I could hear some of it. There was some yelling from multiple dogs and a loud blast; next thing I knew, I saw a diamond dog engulfed in green flames as he wailed in pain down the into the cave.

"The bugs, they've escaped! Maxis, check on the slaves!" A dog from within the cave yelled.

My cover was about to be blown.

I acted as fast as I could, I rose up to my feet and positioned myself next to the cell block's only opening. I set of running paws could be heard as they came closer to my position. When I guessed he turned the corner and saw that the door dismantled of the hinges; he stopped. I waited anxiously for him to enter. I knew that he couldn't see the corpses; I set them against the right hand side of the room. I heard one foot fall, then another. He most likely knew that something was right as he got closer. I held the machete so tight in my hand, my knuckles were turning white.

My patience was rewarded when the broken door shifted. I hugged the wall tightly when he fully stepped inside the room. He glided his eyes over the room and saw the two guards laying against the wall in a pool of crimson. He would of yelped if I didn't hack the machete into the right side of his throat. He gaged in fear as he collapsed to the ground as he used both of his dirty paws to try and prevent any more gushing blood to flow from his throat. I shifted his body toward me, he scrambled backwards; unaware that he crawled into the diamond dog corpses. I got close enough to him so that I could curb stomp him. I sent stomp after stomp onto the dogs neck, earning multiple cracks. After two dozen thrusts of my feet upon his bloodied body; he stopped moving.

I stopped my assault and caught my breath. The dog's necked was a bloodied, mangled mess. It would only be a matter of time before the other mutts would become suspicious of their missing pack member, they would surly send more to my position.

Turned around to the cells, to see faces of pure horror. The ponies eyed me and by blood covered hands and feet. A unicorn lit up her horn to do something but couldn't get a response. I trudged up to their cell, when I did they shot to the opposite side of the cell in fear.

"Listen here, I'm trying to help y'all. I helped a pegasus escape and sent her to the Everfree outpost for help." Some started to calm down when I mentioned the outpost. "But it's going to be some time before they arrive. The dogs are going to find out that something isn't right when their friend here doesn't return. As much as I hate to say it, they're going to find out about me and try to stop me." Their breathing started to pick up. "Think I can handle myself but I don't know about y'all, so I'm having to protect you guys."

A unicorn mare looked down in shame. "Is there any way we can help."

"Can you use a soundproofing spell? It's going to get very loud in here when the fighting starts."

She took a deep breath and exhaled. "I think I might be able to..."

"Good. When the fighting starts, use it." I tasked.

I needed to act fast, I most likely had a minute or two to prepare quickly as possible. I over turned the lone table and positioned ahead of the cell that had the door completely visible. I dragged the heavy corpses of the diamond dogs in front of the table to reinforce the protection that I needed. I wasn't sure of the weaponry that they possessed but I kew they had war clubs and iron spears. I can only assume that they had tribal weapons.

I grasped both of the moonshine jugs and emptied it's contents onto the filthy cave floor. I spread it as far as I could across the hallway that led to the cells and other areas of the cave. I removed the torch from it's mount on the wall and set it down next to impromptu shield. I pulled the rust mines and it's needed components and illuminated them with the torch. I placed one above the doorway facing down, and the other one poking out of the corpses on the barricade. I connected the mines to their detonators with the wiring. I had the advantage, for them to reach me, they would have to travel down a long corridor that formed a bottleneck to the cells. They would have to push through bursts of automatic fire to get close.

I was putting the ear protection in when I heard a trio of dogs bickering between each other. I aimed down the sites of the G36C and opened fire upon them. Even with the suppressor, the shots were loud and noticeable; not only for me and the ponies but for the whole pack of diamond dogs. Three rounds impacted the middle dog; sending blood and flesh all over  his partners who were next to him. I fired at the dog on the right, the bullets traveled through the air and impacted into his skull. Pieces of bone and grey matter spattered the walls of the dark cave as screams from the last dog echoed to the others. I sent a single round at the last dog; hitting just behind what I assumed as the collar bone. He wailed in pain when the bullet collided. Before I could finish him off, he stumbled around the corner and screamed for help from the others.

I looked over to the troops and saw that the unicorn did her job of erecting a soundproof spell. I focused my attention on the hallway. Two bodies laid on the ground; soaking up the moonshine that they fell on. Screams and barks thundered from the caves, their shadows could be seen as the held torches, spears, war clubs, and what happened to be bows and arrows. I could fend off against the dogs with the war clubs but the ones with spears and arrows will be a definite issue.

The mob saw me when they charged the corner, they roared in fury as the charged. I sent down multiple bursts of 5.56 rounds at their way, the dogs leading the charge exploded as the shots ripped their bodies apart. They all roared in fear and anger as their comrades were being gored. The dogs stumbled over the corpses as the occasional tracer round impacted either diamond dog or cave.

My magazine was quickly running dry. I pulled one of the two grenades and tossed it at the oncoming hoard. The M67 arched through the air and found it's self in the paws of a confused dog. I bent down behind my cover and held my hands over my ears. The earth shook as the fragmentation grenade detonated in the hallway. The concussion traveled over to my position and left me in a daze. My ears rung as I loaded another mag into the carbine. I looked over my cover and saw the whole corridor engulfed in flames. The frags ignited the moonshine and set the dogs ablaze. They screamed as they were slowly cooked alive as they ran away; desperate for relief. The stench of burning flesh wafted through the air and reached my nose; making me gag. Smoke began to flood the room. The flames and smoke prevented any oncoming advancements form the dogs, I used the opportunity to acquire the gas-mask from my bag and ware it.

I quickly glanced over to the ponies. The unicorns of the group hopefully used some type of breathing apparatus spell. My attention was averted from them to the dogs as arrows zipped towards me. The volley of arrows collided every where near me; in front of me, behind me, and into the barricade. They were going on me, I needed to retaliate more violently. I sprung up from my cover and sprayed them with a volley of my own. Round after round was sent screaming towards them as the occasional arrow impacted near me. The casing fell to the floor around my feet like golden coins on a table.

They acted much like the infected from earth, they attacked in waves of hoards. They lacked compassion as they trampled on the corpses of their allies. The seem to not care if they were being shot.

My onslaught was ceased when I ran out of ammunition. They saw their window of opportunity and charged with their spears and clubs. I grasped the detonator for the mine above the doorway and waited for them to get closer. They funneled through the bottleneck and into the doorway, when they were directly under the mine, I detonated it.

The thundering bang of the mine rocked the solid rock beneath me. The cloud of ball bearing tore their bodies apart as diamond dog body parts showered the room. I rose up from cover with a mag full of hollow-point and shot the dogs that were still dazed by the blast. Their screams were cut short when the rounds impacted their bodies.

A lone arrow shot through the smoke and stuck my shoulder. The iron tip grazed me and left a gash on my arm. I screamed through my mask in anger. I was so high on adrenalin that the pain was barely noticeable. I only focussed on the fight, I would really need to fix the gash up once this was over; if I survive that is.

Suddenly, a diamond dog with a iron chest piece sprang forward from the back. I sent three rounds but the hollow-points couldn't pierce through the armor. Small sparks flew as each round bounced off his armor, only slightly slowing him down. When he was at the door way, he reeled his war club back to swing.

I grasped the last detonator and activated. The wall of metal balls tore his exposed legs apart. The explosion lifted him up into the air and crashed three feet to my right. The room was now covered in dark red blood. The torch the had been next to me became extinguished due to the pool of blood. The dogs down the hall screamed as the rouge balls penetrated unfortunate mongrels. The legless diamond dog laid screaming in agony as he twisted around in pain. His thigh bones were visible and completely visible.

The cave was almost pitch black, the only light sources was my gunfire and the random burning corpse.

Finally, one of the dogs yelled for a regroup. I sent potshots towards the fleeing dogs as they ran for cover. The mutt next to me finally died due to blood loss as I dug through my backpack. I pulled out the three road-flares and the five remaining chem lights . I activated the flares and tossed one down the no-man's land; exposing the mangled corpses of the attackers. I threw the last of the flares and chems around the cell room. The room looked like something from a horror flick, dead bodies were strewn about with bodies parts scattered around. Crimson blood drenched the area and formed massive pools. Debris was thrown every where due to the explosives used. The sound of quiet moans filled the air as the wounded were taking their last breaths. Every time I would move my feet, I elected clinking that came from the brass casings.

Now it was time to wait for the next wave...

<><><><><><>

It had been three minutes since the unofficial cease fire between the diamond dogs and I. I stared down the holographic site of my carbine waiting for any movement. The only sound was that of my breathing and the movement of the troops behind me. I've been in this cave for about an hour, but if feels much longer though.

My eyes caught a glint of light. The light began to grow and grow as the barer closed distance. A smile was plastered on my face as I recognized it as a squad of royal guards. They had expressions of fear plastered on their face as the got closer.

I stood up from my cover. "Hey, over here!" I yelled.

The lead unicorn yelped and shot a blast of magic at me. The projectile sped through the air and collided with me; doing nothing to me.

"Hey blue on blue!" I barked.

The other guards formed in around her and created a wall of magic. The rage of emotions were visible when a unicorn shot a flare onto the ceiling of the cave that illuminated the no-man's land. They all gasped in fear as they stared at the mangled corpses that littered the floor like trash.

"If found the missing troops, they are with me." I informed. They all relaxed and lowered their wall.

I stallion with a light-blue crest emerged from the crowd; it was Shining Armor.

"Isaiah, it's me Shining Amor. The pegasus informed us of the location of you and the missing troops."

I managed my way over to them. "They're in there." Once I said that multiple guards rushed in, ignoring what was within. "They... aren't in good shape."

He looked at me quizzically. "What do you mean."

I got out of the way so the medical ponies could pass through. I leaned over to Shining and whispered into his ear. "Let's just say that they'll never be the same."

He only shook his head.

I really wanted to get out. The air stank of death and misery. "I'll be topside Armor." And carefully maneuvered around the remains. "I'll be waiting."

He let out a huff. "You can go home Isaiah. We really need to talk to you tomorrow, this isn't something that we can just look over."

I sighed. "Okay... good night then."

<><><><><><>

The ride home was uneventful. I barely had the strength to dismount the bike, open the door, and strip out of the bloodied clothes. I set all of my gear down in a pile in the middle of the floor, I would take care of that latter. I trudged over to where I had some jugs of water stored to clean up. With trouble, I made my way outside and started to clean myself; riding off all of the blood and dirt. After a while of cleaning, I shakily laid in my hammock and instantly fell asleep.

<><><><><><>

Third POV

As Isaiah slept away after a long night of fighting, a mysrtiouse being found her way into the shelter of the only human in Equestria. She peered down at him with wonder in her eyes, for he was something she'd never seen. She glanced around his shelter with intense curiosity. She saw an article of clothing and focused her magic on it; it didn't work. She grew an expression of surprise, and wonder as she refocused harder and harder until it was enveloped in her magic. She levitated it close to her head and inspected it. The clothing was black and was covered in not only small empty pockets; but in blood too. She set it back down to where it had been and focused her attention back onto the human.

She peered down at him and smiled, for he had done her a great favor. He may have done it unintentionally; but she was still thankful for his deed. The mysterious being admired his unique body, she dragged her eyes across his exposed body and stopped when she spied a gash on his shoulder. She frowned at the wound, it was still open and bloodied, if he didn't take care of it, it would become infected. She didn't wan't that, especially for what he had done. The being focused on his wound with extreme focus and desire to heal. Isaiah began to slightly move in discomfort, his body began to glow in her magical aurora. She redoubled her effort onto him intensely as his gash slowly started to heal. He let out a quite moan as the dried blood started to disappear as the gash became smaller and smaller, until it was nothing but a tiny scar upon his tanned skin. The being let out a small smile of pride.

She spotted a long, thin white cloth and grasped it with her magic. She hovered it over his closed eyes as she gently lifted his head with her hoof. The being softly wrapped the cloth around his head; blindfolding the man as he slept on his hammock. She let out a faint sigh after she tied the cloth with little trouble. She then readied herself for the next challenge; speaking to him.

She focused a waking spell on him, with him being so strangely resistant; it proved to be more of a challenge than it should've been. Her patience and effort was rewarded when a slightly transparent wave of magic silently washed over him. Isaiah began to shift uncomfortably again. He then briefly stopped, but then quickly leaned forward with worry evident in his voice.

"M-my eyes! I can't see!" He hollered. He started at attempting to get out of his hammock while trying to bring his hands to his covered eyes, but she prevented him.

"It's okay creature, it just a blindfold. You're fine I assure you." She calmly informed the frightened human with a distorted echoed voice. The being casted her magic on him once again and lowered him backdown into a laying position with his hands folded on his chest.

Their was something about her voice that just made Isaiah's body shiver due to it's unique quality.

He began to struggle again. "W-what i-is that?! And who are you?!"

"It's magic. I'm-"

She was interrupted by Isaiah. "That's impossible! I'm resistant to magic!"

The being let out a quite giggle, that strangely calmed him much to her surprise. "You may be resistant, but you aren't completely. I've rarely encountered something that has such a trait, but a living creature, this is a first."

Isaiah slowed down his breathing. "...How?"

She truly didn't have an answer. Her mind began to drift back when she first entered the metal structure, the cloth that she picked up was, at first resistant, but soon complied to her magic. "I'm not sure..."

Their was a pregnant pause of silence as she thought and as Isaiah laid in his hammock with worry. He was suspicious of why she broke into his only home. "What did she want? What did I do? Whats going to happen?" Those were the questions that shot around in his energy strained head.

"You never gave me your name, can you tell me what it is?" She asked, trying to calm him down from his worrying.

He took a deep breath and exhaled. "My name is Isaiah. Can you tell me yours..."

"There is no need, for I'm sure that we shall cross paths once again sometime soon."

He tilted his head in confusion. "So you mean to tell me, that you bust into my home, woke me up, blindfolded me, and used that freaky magic that exists in this damn world on me, and you wont even tell me your name? You're a shitty guest..." He hissed.

She let out a chuckle that made the hairs of Isaiah's skin rise. "Oh well." She said with sarcasm.

He let out a grunt as he scrunched up his face. "Can you tell me why you're even here?"

"To thank you." She cooed.

"T-to thank me?" He asked.

She got close to him; so close in fact, she could even quietly whisper and he could still clearly hear as if she was speaking directly into his ear. "You saved some of my subjects. They are very dear to me for their are very few left. Without them, I wouldn't survive long. You may have accidentally done it; but I'm still very fortunate for your actions. Not only have you saved my last subjects, but you also slaughtered that pack of diamond dogs that had been searching for me to hunt me down. They may be easy to kill, but in numbers and time; they are a challenge. You... you found where they had been hiding and butchered almost every single mutt within that wretched cave they call home."

Isaiah was speechless. He had never been thanked for brutally killing like the way he did in the cave. He didn't know how to respond. Should he accept her thankfulness or should he dismiss it? If he agreed, he would gain a possible ally who could maybe, just maybe help him get back home; after all, her magic worked on him. Plus, they both shared the same enemy. But then again, should he be glorified for what he did? It seemed so wrong... but just so right.

After all, they did rape and slaved those ponies, who nows of what if he hadn't come along and eliminated them. Killing them doesn't seem so bad now.

"No problem, those dogs needed to be killed for their actions... I wish I could go back and do it all over again." He said calmly.

The being was pleasantly surprised. Never did she suspect that he would take killing into stride while being so mundane about it.

"Do you mine if I take off the blindfold so I can see you. Surly such a beautiful voice has a beautiful owner, does it not?" Isaiah flirtatiously said, trying to get her to comply.

The being hummed out a chuckle that sent more shivers up Isaiah's spine. "I'm sorry, I can't allow that."

The human let out an over exaggerated sigh. "That's a shame, I was hopping to fall in love." He said, desperate to convince and see his captor.

She just rolled her eyes with a tiniest of a smile forming on her face with a small blush adoring her cheeks.

"I think it's about time for you to return to bed. I've said what has needed to be said." She then focused her magic on him. "Once again, thank you." She casted her magic onto him, making him yawn. "And good-night."

Isaiah began to slow his breathing. "But I didn't get to see the main event..."

The being hummed in humor, making his lips curve upward at the ends as he fell asleep. She lifted carefully lifted his head once more and removed his blindfold. She set his head down and mustered as much magic as she could for her final spell. He was bathed in a magical glow when she wiped his memory of the events that he just had with her. It pained her that she had to do that, but he could risk her safety if he reported the scenario that he was in.

She began to depart with the lone human but stopped in the doorway. She retraced her steps back to the humans sleeping form. The being got down close to his face, and gently kissed his cheek with her soft lips. She held the contact for a brief moment and broke it. She let out a happy hum as she parted ways with Isaiah.

Ch14: Headstrong

Chapter Fourteen: Headstrong

Isaiah POV

I woke up with little effort. The stuffy air of the shelter filled my lungs as I breathed in and out the humid air. My body felt rejuvenated despite the events from last night. My muscles lacked the aching feeling that I was expecting from the fight within the cave full of the Diamond Dogs. I pulled the dirty covers off my body and let them fall to the plywood floor of the shelter.

I traveled my eyes over my exposed body; there were no scratches, bumps, or bruises visible on my skin. It must've been a miracle that I left without a scratch. I recalled the events of the night. The memory of the fight was still fresh in my mind as if they had not happened just minutes ago. The screams, roars, and yells echoed in my head as the visual aspects flashed before my half closed eyes. The blood, gore, and fire stained my memory with little care emitting from me. The gunfire, spears, and arrows danced-

Wait... wasn't I grazed by an arrow?

I immediately brought my hands and focused onto my shoulder; and sure enough, the wound wasn't there. Was it on the other-, no it's not there either.

"...What the hell?" I quietly muttered to myself. I swore that I was wounded during the fight. I remember the arrows streaking through the air and scrapping me.

I lifted a shaking hand to the shoulder. I dragged my finger tips across the skin; only to feel a slight bump on my tanned skin.

With haste, I practically leaped from my hammock and turned on the lights of my home. The illumination filled the containers in a glow, bringing my skin into the artificial light.

I peered down onto my shoulder, only to see a very faint scar. I rubbed it with my thumb to make sure it wasn't a crease in my skin or a odd mark of some sort.

To my surprise, it stayed. Thoughts raced through my mind as I pondered for an answer. Last time I checked; I didn't have regeneration powers like Wolverine from the comic books.

I took a deep breath to calm myself; freaking out wouldn't solve anything last time I checked, it only made things worse.

With a racing mind, I found some spare clothing and wore it. They wasn't anything spacial, just some torn denim jeans and a short sleeve, red plaid work-shirt. I slid my feet into the steel-toed boots; they were still stained with blood from the night before.

My stomach rumbled in hunger, I hadn't eaten sense my vist at the castle during the morn of yesterday. It didn't really bother me, I'm used to the feeling of hunger. For me, I had the unfortunate luck of having no food with in my metal walls of solitude within the forest of strangeness. I glanced at a digital clock on a shelf; 12:00 PM it read.

"Best to get some breakfast and or lunch..." I thought to myself.

I wasn't in much of a mood to go out hunting or scavenging out in the Everfree. After all, I do have some bits; hopefully they would be enough for a bite to eat.

I walked over to the bag where the bits were held in. I reached into the small burlap sack and retrieved the sixteen bits worth of metal; I inspected the gold, silver and copper coins with curiosity. I slipped them back inside the sack and tied the bag around a belt loop-hole. The bits clinked as I moved around the shelter, getting ready for the trip into the town.

I almost left the shelter when I noticed a missing weight on my hip. I hurried back to my M1911 that was in its holster, I picked it up and strapped in onto my waistline. Now I was ready.

I grabbed the keys to the dirt-bike and left.

<><><><><><>

I reduced my speed as the distance between me and Ponyville closed. My stomach rumbled along with the dirt-bike as I rode along the cobblestone pathway that I assumed lead to the marketplace; if they had a marketplace. The wind made my hair dance as if they had a life of their own. The air was nice and warm, leaving a pleasant comfort in my lungs. I could see some of the towns residents watching me as I steered the bike towards a patch of trees and bushes. I could practically feel their gaze peering at me when I dismounted the vehicle and left it leaning against a red-oak tree.

The sounds of the village grew and grew with each step I looked towards the bustling city. The populace would watch as I passed by various buildings of the vintage-like town. The stares from the ponies held onto me for a moment or two until they realized their actions and returned to their work. I didn't mind them much; I would stare too if I was in their position.

I wandered around the village for a time until I found myself in front of the marketplace I was hoping for. Ponies of various races and colors moved about from stall to stall. From what I could tell, I was in the farmers market section. Customers busied themselves as they shopped from stall to stall. All sorts of vegetables, fruits, and animal products lined shelves and stalls. Their vendors worked in a constant pace as they worked with customer after customer. Vendors hollered out to the crowds, announcing the quality and price of their fresh produce that they had grown. I could hear customer and vendor bargaining prices between each other, both aiming for their desired price for the merchandise.

Ponies continued to watch me as I traversed around the market. I watched the other customers shop, sense I've never shopped in the current situation, I wouldn't know if I was being ripped off or not. I inspected shoppers closely, eavesdropping on them as they steadily came to what seemed like a decent price for a bushel of bananas. Six bits was the price, from what I could tell, it was a reasonable price that satisfied both sells pony and customer. Another two shoppers stepped up, both paying the same amount of bits as the first.

I walked up to the stand as the vendor; who was a mare, was waving good-bye to her last buyers. Her friendly air of mood was dropped when she laid her eyes on me. I gave her a forced smile that loosened her up a little.

I pulled out a silver and copper bit that totaled at the required amount of six bits. "I would like one bushel please."

I slid the coins on the wooden counter of the stall as she grabbed a bushel that consisted of four bananas. She turned around and placed the fruit onto the stall. When she spied my bits she frowned, much to my displeasure.

"Sir, the price is ten bits for a bushel." She stated.

A grunt of annoyance sounded from me, not only to the mare, but the quality of the bananas she tried selling me. I'm no expert on bananas, but they weren't in the best of condition. They were bruised in some places, one of them looked like a pest had gotten into one of them. She was asking for a higher price for lower quality bananas, the last ones she sold were in decent shape and were a lower price.

"The last bushels you sold were six bits ma'am. How dare you try and sell my such poor excuses for bana-"

"It's ten bits or no dea-"

"Don't you fucking interrupting me!" I barked at the now shrinking mare. "The last bushel you sold were six bits, and they were in far better shape than the bushel you tried selling me." I held up the bananas she tried selling me. "Look at em', they're all bruised, theres one less banana that the other bushels, do I even need to mention the sign of pest on one of the bananas?"

"P-Please just go away." The vendor squeaked.

I shook my head. "Nope, I'm not leaving until you sell me the bushel for six bits. If you wont," I leaned in close to her. "or I'll yell pest and show the bushel to everyone behind me." I hissed.

"F-Fine!" She pushed the bushel in front of me. She stuck her fore-leg out to pull my pits into her bag, but I stopped her by enveloping my coins with my hand.

"On second thought, I don't want this bushel. Give me two other bushels please, and make sure they are in good quality, don't you dare give me bad ones like the last."

The mare let out a annoyed sigh. She removed the bad bushel from the counter, turned around and placed two healthy looking bushels in front of me. "That would be twelve bits please."

I then thought of a evil idea.

"...Six." I bargained.

She peered at me with disbelieve in her eyes. "The price is twelve for two bushels sir." She tried to reason.

I shook my head again, I turned around and clasped my hands around my mouth. "PES-"

"NO! Please stop! Alright six bits!" She shoved them in front of me. "Please go away!" She begged.

I let out a chuckle as I tied the stings that came with the bushels together. I swung the bananas behind my back as I began to walk away from the disturbed vendor. I know that what I just did was wrong on so many levels, but I got more that I wanted for a very cheap price. That wasn't the first time I've had to barter, but it was the first time that it had escalated like it had gone. I remember in the days of my youth when my dad had taught me how to barter like an expert; even though blackmail wasn't in the steps.

But hey, it worked.

I navigated throughout the market place for a little while longer until I found the farmer that Twilight had introduced me to; Applejack.

The apple farmer and I made eye contact and smiled. She was the only one of Twilight's friends who I actually enjoyed their company. She waved her hoof to get me to talk to her.

I inspected her stall as I walked to her. The mare had a impressive stall that put the others vendor's to shame. She had apples of varying degree presented for picking for her customers. Not only did she have her trade mark fruit, she also had ears of corn, stalks of celery, cartons of chicken eggs, and bags of potatoes. Her produce was quite the sight, all looked fresh and healthy.

"Howdy there Isaiah, how's the day been treatin' ya?" She asked with her southern accent with a smile adoring her freckled face.

I returned a smile as I leaned against her sturdy stall. "Pretty good if I do say so myself. I woke up with a empty stomach and decided to swing by the market for a bite to eat." I brought the bananas out from behind my back and showed her the two bushels a bartered for. "Looks like I'm having bananas for lunch."

"How much did you pay for them?" She asked when she sold a trio of apples to a pegasus.

"Six bits for both, it wasn't easy, but I got em'." I answered, not mentioning the blackmail.

She let out a low whistle and chuckle. "Isaiah, yer one smart shopper! Six bits for two bushels, that's might fine work ya hear?"

"Yep, I know my bartering."

I quietly watched as watched Applejack sold her farm's produce to customer after customer in a flash. The chest of bits were full of copper, silver, and gold coins. The bits couldn't lie; business was good for the farmer.

Unlike the other stalls that ran a bartering style, Applejack had a price range that didn't change and couldn't be changed. A single apple cost a bit, a stalk of celery and a ear of corn cost two bits each, a carton of a dozen chicken eggs had a price of five bits, and a bag of five potatoes cost six. All of her produce had reasonable prices it seemed. The apples that she had in her inventory looked rather appetizing.

"Mind if I buy five apples please?" I said showing her the required amount of amount.

"Sure thing Isaiah, but you don't have ta pay, my treat!" She chimed while placing the fruit into a bag.

I was colored surprised. "Damn, thanks Applejack. I owe ya."

She shot me a charming smile. "Not'a problem Isaiah, I'm always happy to treat to a friend."

My stomach grumbled for the food that I had acquired at the farmers market, the orange mare chuckled at the noise.

"Hey Applejack, how about you tell me about your farm while I eat? I would like to know more about it." I asked the mare.

She seemed to be intrigued. "Sure, seems like a great way to pass the time before mah brother takes over the stand."

The bag of apples and the two bushels of bananas fell to my sides as I lowed myself to the side of the stand.

<><><><><><>

I laid against Applejack's stall with a full belly and a pile of apple cores and banana peels to my side. The apple farmer who generously gave me some of her trademark apples to me for free, was finishing up about her farm. I wasn't much of a farmer; I was more of a rancher, but her explanation of her farm captivated my curiosity as she talked. I would occasionally ask a question when it came to the more unique produce she sold like zap-apples. I didn't really know how to respond when she tried informing me, but after three explanations later, I got the gist of it... I think.

Unfortunately, our conversation was cut-short when a trio of Royal Guards interrupted us. By the look in their eyes, they were after me. Their eyes were concentrated on me when I turned from to them.

One of the three female guards spoke up. "Isaiah Harper, you are to escort you to the Everfree Outpost on behalf of the Princesses. You are demanded to comply or you will be arrested for resisting the Princesse's orders."

"They finally decided to confront me about the fight in the cave. About time." I thought.

I rose from my laying position and nodded my head in cooperation. I glanced over to Applejack, to see a worried look on her face.

"Don't worry Applejack, I'll be fine." I reassured her.

Before the farmer could answer, the guards prodded me towards the direction of the outpost. I complied and started off in the direction they made me go. Two guards were close on both of my sides and the last mare was right behind me to make sure that I didn't slow down or resist.

We moved through the crowd; making a wake of emptiness behind us. The ponies around us watched me as I watched them; majority of them were mares and fillies, there were very few stallions or colts among the crowd. They spied us with curiosity in their un-naturaly large eyes.

<><><><><><>

The guards directed me infront of Luna's tent. There was tension in the air as the sun beamed it's rays down upon me. I was slightly nervous about the Princesses, I don't know how they're going to deal with me. But the way I see it, my actions were justified. Not only did I do the Princesses a favor, but for the guards too. Who knows of what would of happen to the captives...

I could hear the Alicorn sisters within the tent, there chatter was incoherent, but audible enough to tell that they knew I was outside the tent. The conversation continued for awhile as the guards and I waited patiently for them outside in the sun.

Three whole minutes passed until the white Alicorn known as Princess Celestia emerged from the large tent. The mare had a aura of authority when I met her presence.

"Isaiah, Luna and I would like to have a word with you. Please, enter with me so we may talk." Celestia calmly said.

I silently nodded my head in cooperation and entered the tent as Celestia's wing held the flaps open for me.

My eyes laid on the dark blue Alicorn know as Princess Luna, she wore a calm face as she quietly inspected a scroll that hovered in front of her in magic. She sat at a low table that came just below my knee, her body rested on a cushion with a similar one next to her and one across the table; that must be mine to sit on.

Luna brought her beautiful eyes to me. "So you actually decided to join us Isaiah."

I lowered my body onto the plush cushion. "I immediately jumped at the opportunity because you'd be here."

The Princess rolled her eyes with a sigh. "How flattering of you. It's about your actions last night."

"Why wasn't she using the royal we? I wasn't forcing her to use it, was I?" I thought.

Celestia grasped a scroll in her magic and lowered her pristine white body on the pillow.

"She probably doesn't want Celestia to hear her use it. Her sister might think that she's going back to her former self, and would probably become upset about it."

     Celestia gained my attention by clearing her throat. "Last night, a wounded pegasus emerged from the Evefree Forest to inform our guards of a cave that had not only the missing guards, but their captors too. With a quickly assembled mass of troops, the guards marched to the cave with haste. When arrived, they were greeted with with not only one deceased Diamond Dog, but two. The guards then advanced into the gave and were stopped by three Diamond Dogs begging to be saved from the demon that preyed inside."

"And that demon just happened to be you." Luna finished.

I kept my mouth shut, giving the older sister the chance to speak.

"Why?"

"Why what?" I asked.

Luna huffed. "Why would you assault a Diamond Dog den without our knowing? Do you know how dangerous and how foolish that was of you do such a thing?"

I leaned onto the table and used my folded arms as support. "If I told you that I was going to fight, you'd stop me from going and possibly would of exposed the captured guards for a longer time to the dogs. If you had known, you would of sent troops to the cave, and that would of alerted the guards that they were there for the prisoners. Thus, they would've killed them. But when I went in alone, I managed to sneak through the Diamond Dogs, find the missing guards, set one guard free to inform, kill off majority of the mongrels, and save the remaining prisoners." I slammed a thumb into my chest. "I know that it was dangerous and could've gotten me killed. It may have been a very high risk, but you know what? I managed to save the remaining prisoners from being killed, beaten, raped, or possibly all three. I risked my life so that others may live."

Before any of the two sisters could speak, I carried on.

"If you're thinking that my actions were wrong or unjustified, think again. Death was the most merciful thing I could do for the dogs, they are extremely fortunate that I didn't take them as prisoners. Me and rapists don't mix well, they don't last a vey long life with broken glass shoved down their urethra."

The sister's eyes widened when I said the last line.

"I know that full well, that my actions could've gotten me killed. If I died, then I know that I did for the lives of others." I huffed, I wasn't finished but Celestia beat me.

She was conflicted, but carried on. "I understand that the amount of guards that would of been set initially before your attack would of put the lives of the prisoners at risk. But still, you should've warned us. How would we supposed to know that you were killed in a cave?"

"Never plan on dying when going into a fight, Princess." I interrupted. "It's not good for the spirit."

"What about us?!" Luna half-yelled. Her interjection caught both Celestia and I off guard.

The older alicorn leaned over to her sister and whispered something into her flicking ear. The mare of the night let out a long sigh as she closed her eyes; hiding her cerulean irises.

"How are the guards that were captured, are they okay?" I asked, wanting to change the subject from me to the real victims.

"They're in a stable condition. They were in very rough shape when they were sent to Canterlot Hospital's intensive care unit. The physical damage is bad, but I fear that the emotional and mental is worse." She let out a sad sigh. "Nopony should go through something such as that in their lifetime."

I nodded my head. "I agree."

"They'll never be the same if it wasn't for the mind altering spells that were casted on them. But still, it's a tragedy to what happened to them." Luna quietly added.

"Mind altering spells?" I asked.

"It is just like what it sounds. Even though the events are removed from their memories, they'll still have the physical evidences of their abuse." Celestia answered.

"And the dogs, where are they?"

"They're in the Canterlot dungeon, they have a life sentience." Luna replied to my question.

I huffed. "A life sentience, why not just kill them? Or better yet, why not give them to me? I'll treat em' real good Princesses..."

"We haven't used the death penalty in over a thousand years. It's not right Isaiah." The white alcorn said.

"Who said it had to be right? It's rightful in every way, they deserve it. Or like a previously said; give them to me."

"And what do you plan on doing Isaiah?" Luna quizzically asked with hesitation in her voice.

I shrugged my shoulders. "Oh you know the usual, bleed them dry of information, torture them, do everything in my power to make the remaining time in their lives as miserably possible as I can. Hell, maybe even turn them into slaves."

Celestia narrowed her eyes onto me. "Slavery?! Isaiah, that's barbaric!"

I calmly leaned back nonchalantly. "If they're going to act barbarically, treat em' barbarically. It's only fair to force them into labor instead of sitting around in a cell. They're criminals Celestia, make em' useful."

"How can you feel so justified about sending someone into slavery?" She asked.

"Dustin does it. We became stronger when we started forcing our captured enemies to work for us, like I said before; it's better for them to work instead of sitting in a cell." I stated.

"He makes a point Celestia." Luna muttered. Her sister looked at her with a surprised expression. "All our prisoners do is sit around in their cells with three meals a day with a roof over their heads as they sleep peacefully in their beds. Despite slavery being wrong in many ways, it can still be profitable; we can just call it intensive community service."

I snapped my fingers and started pointing my fingers at Luna. "Oh oh, see Celestia, she agrees with my idea! Intensive community service; that sounds great!"

Celestia faced-hooved.

My mind started to drift off to something different. "What now?"

"What do you mean Isaiah?" Luna asked.

"Well... I just slaughtered almost a whole pack of Diamond Dogs in their own den to save the kidnapped guards. Something else gotta happen, things like what I did don't just get ignored you know."

Celestia brought her hoof away from her face. "That reminds me Isaiah, we have an awards ceremony planned for you!"

"W-what?" I stammered.

"Yes Isaiah, we have a public awards ceremony planned in honor of your heroic deeds!" Luna chimed.

I looked at the Princesses in confusion. "But weren't you two upset of what I had done?"

"Yes, but you risked your life so that others may live. Without you, the guards would've never seen another day of freedom in their lives. You removed the possibility of the dogs from harming anypony else, despite never knowing what was within the cave." The white alicorn spoke.

"Wait... so five minutes ago they were scorning me because I attacked those dogs and rescued the guards. But now they are praising me. Make up your mind's Princesses!" I thought in my head.

"I don't want it."

Celestia looked at me as if I grew another head. "Why not? You'll be announced to the public that you 'convinced' the Diamond Dogs to leave the guards alone. Trust me when I say that we wont mention that you violently eliminated them without hesitation to the public Isaiah, we do have our filters."

"I don't want the publicity nor the award, it's just not appealing to me." I stated.

"It won't be that bad." Celestia edged on.

I shook my head in disagreement. "I'm sorry but no."

The eldest ruler stiffened up. "There is to be no further arguing, you will be attending your awards ceremony."

"You can't tell me that I have to attend a ceremony in honor of me, I'm the one that the award is going to!" I complained.

Luna saw the argument between her sister and I was getting out of hand. "How about a private awards ceremony? So that you may get the award while getting almost no publicity from it. Doesn't the seem fair enough?"

I crossed my arms on my chest. "I dunno..."

Apparently Celestia liked the idea. "Your private awards ceremony will be held in two days at the Canterlot Castle."

I finally recognized my defeat in the argument. "...Fine, you two win. I'll accept the reward."

They both smiled.

"We are pleased to hear that Isaiah." Celestia said with a charming smile.

A brief moment of silence passed before I spoke up. "Are you two free to chill or something? I don't really have anything to do until the ceremony."

Luna gave me another one of her strange looks. "What do you mean by 'chill'? Does that you mean you partake in getting cold?"

I started chuckling.

"He means to accompany him for sometime to relax and enjoy each others presence." Celestia informed her sister.

She brought a dark blue hoof to her chin in thought, after sometime of thinking she brought it down. "I don't have any further plans. Do you Celestia?

"I do not have any plans today, the Canterlot council are able to handle some of my duties for awhile."

I let a grin creep on my face.

"Great! We are free chill with you Isaiah. Where do want to meet up or go?" The mare of the night asked.

"I was thinking about hanging out at my shelter. I figured that we could watch a movie or something." I offered.

Their faces lit up at the idea of watching a movie of a completely different culture that came from a recently discovered sentient species.

"That sounds like a wonderful idea Isaiah. When do you want us to arrive?" The eldest asked.

"How about in three hours, that should be enough time for you two right?"

"It should be enough time to let our council know that we will be with you." Celestia agreed as I got up from the cushion. "Till then Isaiah, good-bye."

"Later Princesses, I'll be waiting."

With those final words, I left.

<><><><><><>

I graced my shelter with my presence as I slowed the bike to a stop. I dismounted it and wheeled over to the side of the containers and let it lean on it's metal walls of steel. After all of the riding I have done, the tank would be needed to be refilled sometime soon. I really wouldn't want to run out of gas with moving through the Everfree Forest.

I pulled the key out of my pocket and slid it into the lock of the shelter, twisting them to receive the sound of moving tumblers within the lock.

The air of the forest flooded the shelter when I opened it's large doors. The slightly stuffy air of the metal home was purged as the fresh air moved throughout like a wave.

I could truly say that I was excited that the sisters would be hanging out with me. Most of the times that I've been around them had been required of them; this was actually a choice. I've spent most of my time with Luna; not that it's enjoyable, I'm just saying that I'm glad to hangout with the eldest alicorn.

I removed the pile of equipment that I wore during the fight and threw them into the back of the shelter. Some of the articles of clothing desperately needed some cleaning; some dirt and blood had stained them. I spotted the G36C leaning against a box with a clip of regular and tracer ammunition still inside it's magazine. I grasped it in my hands and removed the mag from the gun; I really don't want a mishap when the Princesses are here. They would be pretty upset if one of them got shot.

I walked over to the back of the shelter to where the armory was. I placed the mag on a shelf and laid the carbine against a crate. I made myself a mental note to clean the gun once the Princesses left.

The living area of the shelter could use a little tidying up. It wasn't really friendly for multiple people to be sitting around and relaxing. I removed the dusty covers off my hammock, took them outside and shook em' free of the dust that they had accumulated over time. I then lowered the hammock down a tad bit so the Princesses could easily get on and off it. The reason I kept it pretty high up so that snakes or scorpions would have a more difficult time getting in bed with me as I slept.

I located my laptop amongst my personal belongings and brought it out into the open. I turned it on and made sure that it was in decent running shape. I felt that three people having to watch a movie on a rather small screen would take the experience away. So, I ventured toward the storage of the shelter and dug around in the electronic sections until I found what I wanted.

I pulled out a silver projector with the name 'EPSON' on it's covering. I struggled around in the box I found it and pulled out it's required cords and some converters. The projectors frame was scratched to hell, but it should still play nicely... I hope. I spent half a dozen minutes for the screen to project on. Luckily, I found it leaning between a large shelf and a wall. The screen was in decent shape, the only defect was a small tear on the bottom left corner; it shouldn't be much of a bother.

The cords trailed behind me as I brought it towards the living area with screen and projector in hand. I set the equipment down a planned out the layout for my little home theatre.

I ended up placing the screen in front of the hammock, and setting up the projectors above where we would be sitting so it could beam down the movie directly on the white screen. I then trailed the cords to their designated device.

After half an hour, I had the laptop, projector and stereo system all synced up. It may have been a pain in the ass, but it worked well.

Once I started mucking around in my personal things, I found the USB drives that I found on my last scavenging mission before I ended up here. I held up a old USB drive in my hands and inspected it, it was in poor condition but it should still play.

I stuck it into one of the USB units. The memory unit's files showed up on the computer screen, it lacked a proper name; '#1' was what it was called.

With no idea where to start, I opened up the first folder and opened it. Multiple videos were displayed on the screen, I dragged the curser on the first video and clicked on it. The video player opened and started to buffer before it started playing.

I silently watched with mildly curiosity as a middle-aged hispanic man video taped his loving family as they ventured around a Fort Worth stock show. I listened closely as the father of the family of four spoke spanish to his family. I laughed with the family as he cracked jokes and talked.

The video finally ended after around the six minute mark. I really wanted to load up another video, but I decided against it; it would be rather disrespectful. If I do recall correctly, he did commit suicide in his home...

<><><><><><>

I spent the remaining time reading some articles in a Playboy magazine. I paid extra attention towards the ladies of the Lingerie Special Edition adult magazine. The centerfold paged unraveled and exposed Miss August 2017 in all her glory.

Miss August was gorgeous. She was splayed out on a kingsize bed draped in loose white sheets. Her curly black hair shined in the spotlight that beamed down on her and exposed her amazing body. I could only describe her body as perfect, she had perfectly tanned skin that would make other models green with envy, her shape was mesmerizing; I couldn't keep my eyes off her, she had a indescribable hourglass shape that screamed sex appeal. The playmate's chocolate brown eyes sparkled with lust as she stared at the camera as if it was her lover. She wore black, skimpy lingerie that hugged her body tightly; like it was about to pop off any moment. She held the double D bra loosely in her right hand and had her left hand next to her head. Her large, natural breasts made two large bumps on her body as if they were hills on her chest. Her cute little perky nipples stuck out and begged for attention. My eyes traveled down her curvy body, to her long sexy legs.

A rather large tent formed in my pants as I ogled at the Playboy model. A trio of knocks startled me awake out of my daydreaming and made me accidentally fling the erotica into the air. I yelped when I desperately juggled the magazine and as the jeans put unwanted tension on my manhood.

"Isaiah, are you there?" Princess Celestia's voice sounded from the other side of the steel door.

"Er... yes. Just gimme a second." I yelled.

The Playboy magazine fell to the ground, I instinctively used my foot and slid it under the hammock. I accepted it's new hiding spot and began to straighten out my shirt. I felt a large bump on my waistline. I looked down to see my excitement still active and wanting freedom; even with pants on, it was still noticeable. I shot my hand down and squeezed the head; forcing the blood down and away, the excitement slowly went away as I started to bite my tongue along with it.

"Do you need help Isaiah?" Princess Luna asked behind the door.

I answered her by opening the door. The concern of their faces disappeared when I gave them a friendly smile.

"Hey you two, I'm glad you could took some time out of your busy schedules to hangout with me." I chimed as I held the door open for them to enter. I watched them as they entered with saddlebags on both of their hips; they were bulging slightly with what ever they held.

Luna turned her head and gave me another smile. "We are glad to join you friend. It's not everyday that we're able to relax with  someone such as you."

I let out a small chuckle. "Likewise."

They stopped in the middle of the living area and inspected both the laptop and projector with curiosity in their gorgeous eyes. I stepped out in front of them and used my right hand to present the hammock for them to sit on.

"Here, take a seat. I know it isn't much but it's all I have." I offered while they set their bags against a stocked shelf.

"It's alright Isaiah, it's quite fine." Celestia said as I held the hammock steady for her. "I do enjoy a lay on a hammock in the Canterlot castle's garden, I admit."

I held Luna's hoof as she began to position herself comfortably next to her sister. I was thankful that I made such a large hammock in the first place, I had enough room to accommodate all three of us.

I took a seat next to Celestia, whom was in the middle with her little sister on the other side of her. The ropes held firmly as the hammock gently swayed under a our weight.

"What's in the bags?" I asked.

The mare of the day grasped her bag in her magic and hovered it over to us. She lifted up the flap to reveal various fruits and vegetables for us to snack on during the movie. "There's nothing like snacking on fresh fruit and vegetables during a movie."

Unless it's a slasher. "I agree with that Celestia."

The dark blue alicorn grasped her bag in a deep blue aurora. The mare's was filled with little packages that had different sweets wrapped inside of them. "Let's not forget about the sweets, it would be a crime if we forgot those." She then pulled out a large wine-like bottle. "And some cider does go along well with it also."

I gently clapped my hands. "Wow, you two went all out." I leaned over and opened the mini-refrigerator and pulled out a bottle whiskey. "All I have to offer is this whiskey."

The sister gave me a unsure look. I frowned at their response.

"Do you two drink?"

The elder sister spoke up first. "No we don't, neither does our subjects. Alcohol is actually frowned upon in Equestria and is difficult to obtain."

"A-are you saying that it's illegal?"

She shook her head. "No. It's just hard to have some because majority of the counties in Equestria prohibit the distribution of alcohol."

I let out a annoyed sigh. "So Equestria is basically one massive dry county?"

They both nodded their heads.

"I'm not even going to ask why..."

"But..." Luna began. ",I'm willing to try a small drink."

I was pleasantly surprised to hear her say that. "How about once we're in the middle of the movie, then you can have some."

She nodded her head in a adorable fashion to my assertion.

"Now, let's get down to the movie." I grabbed the laptop, and opened the file with all of the movies I stored onto it. The Princesses watched in fascination as the events on the computer were projected onto the white screen that I had set up.

"It's in color..." Luna mumbled out in awe.

I mirth at Luna's display. "That's nothing compared to it actually playing."

The movies presented themselves onto the screen. I filed down the more viewer friendly movies for them; I didn't want them to choose a porno or something like that.

Celestia and Luna took a really long time when they were picking the movie to watch. They would ask what the movie would be about and whatnot. They were conflicted between all of the choices they had, which Luna voiced.

"Theirs too many choices!"

"I agree." Celestia added. "The movie about the pirates sounds appealing, but the Native American girl movie you informed us about seems really interesting too." She said, referring to both Pirates Of The Caribbean and Pocahontas.

After awhile of the sisters arguing between each other, I ended up picking for them. I chose SkyFall for us. They had their chance to choose and they took too long.

<><><><><><>

The movie went by nicely. Celestia and Luna were engulfed into the movie the whole time. Their eyes rarely blinked as they watched Bond takedown his foes like a boss. When fights were going on, they were on the edges of their seats... well the edge of the hammock actually. They made very little movements, they spoke very little; the only time they vocalized is when they were cheering on James while he was fighting. One of things that struck me odd is when the shower scene played; when James Bond and the chick started making out, both Celestia's and Luna's wings shot out and became really stiff. When I grabbed Celestia's wings, she let out a gasp and moan when I attempted to bring them down so I could see what was going on. Eventually she got her wings to go back down so I could watch again.

Once the movie finished, they vocalized their disappointment; they really enjoyed the movie and didn't want it to end.

"Did ya'll enjoy the movie?" I asked the mares.

They both agreed enthusiastically.

"That was quite the experience." Celestia commented.

"I'm looking forward to the next movie that is hopefully as spectacular." Luna added.

I reached down and grasped one of the many carrots that Celestia brought. Despite it being exposed to room-temperature for over two hours, it felt like it had been stored in a refrigerator. I began to wonder to how it could be, but ended up remembering magic and dismissed the thoughts. "How about some music, I know that you both really enjoyed the music I played when I first brought you two here."

"That sounds like a lovely idea." The eldest approved.

"Give me a sec and I'll find ya some music you might like." I said as I mucked around in my personal stuff. I ended up pulling out a CD case for The Beatles. I positioned the computer onto my lap and fed the CD into the drive. Once the disc was fully accepted, I opened up the file. "Here, ya'll gonna love these guys. They were pretty famous from where I'm from during the late 20th century."

I hit the play button and the music immediately sounded from the stereo system. The mares began to listen with joy as the gently bobbed their heads to the music. Their grins grew bigger and bigger ; they were loving every second of it, I couldn't blame em'.

They stopped their head motion until the music finally stopped. They both gave me the eyes that said 'please play another song' kind of look. So I did.

The next song was aimed towards Celestia. The white mare was thrilled when they started to sing the lyrics. It felt like an aura of energy radiating off of her when she smiled. I've never seen someone so joyful to music before in my whole life.

Every time a song would end, they gave me puppy-eyes until I started another Beatles songs. It nearly broke my heart when they looked at me with their beautiful eyes; how could I say no. Song after song was played, eventually the whole album was finished.

"Please make another song play!" Luna pleaded.

"Fine, just hold up until I find their other album. It's gotta be somewhere around here..." I spent two minutes looking for it with no luck, after another two; I called off the search.

"Oh well. But theirs always more music to listen to, right?" The goddess of the sun asked.

I nodded my head. "Yup, but I'm getting thirsty for some water. How about I show y'all how to shuffle though songs to play?"

They lit up when I proposed the idea.

<><><><><><>

I spent little time giving the mares the details on how to choose, play, and stop songs. They caught on quickly and became independent from my assistance in no time.

After I grabbed a empty canteen from the back, I said my good-byes and promised them I would be back shortly. I planed on going to the stream, full up, and speed back here before anything would dare to hurt the Princesses. Despite the fact that they could eliminate the problem within seconds, I still worried for their safety.

"Am I getting that close?" I thought to myself.

"Well, I am rather close to them..." I mused to myself again while thinking about all the close contact I've had with them.

I travled in peaceful silence and listened to the soothing sounds of the Evefree Forest.

Before I knew it, I was already at the water source. I stealthily traversed around the tree line in search of any Chupacabra or Diamond Dog. I forgot about my handgun when I left; same with any knifes that I usually carried. I felt... exposed.

Once I did my quick check of the area, a moseyed my way towards the stream, dipped my canteen in and filled it with water, and hastily left for home.

My mind went back towards how the Princesses loved the Beatles, it seems to be that I made them fans of the old music.

As I got closer to the shelter, I could hear music blasting from within the shelter. I sighed in annoyance; the Rammstein song they picked just happened to be one of their most obscure songs they produced.

"You've got a pussy, I have a dick-ah

So what's the problem?

Let's do it quick!

So take me now before it's too late

Life's too short, so I can't wait

Take me now! Oh, don't you see?

I can't get laid in Germany"

I grimaced towards how the Princesses were fairing inside. They're probably freaking out and are attempting to lower the volume of the german music.

When I opened up the shelter's doors, my assumptions were correct; the sisters were fidgeting over the laptops controls. They were so engrossed with the music, they didn't notice me trying to scream over the music. I grunted and jogged over to the stereo system and spun the volume dial down.

They stiffened up in embarrassment as I cranked the music down. I glanced over to the sisters to see them awkwardly looking around the shelter, trying to avert their gaze from mine.

"I should've warned y'all about the volume..." I said while scratching the back of my head.

After the little fiasco, the Princesses and I spent sometime causally talking with each. I told them stories about me and my friends back on Earth. The more and more I talked about my home, the more I felt... sorrowful. Despite the uplifting events I told, I had that unsettling feeling ever so present in my body. My speech began to slow when I was depicting a story about Brooklyn and I.

The story was about us when we had snuck out of Dustin and decided to hangout at a large oak tree that was about a mile away from the colony. I manly focused my tale on the events around the destination, when we finally got there, things got rather... intimate; I skipped around that detail for them though. They listened closely when I told them that Brooklyn and I got caught while under the tree. And they laughed in humor when I told them that I was forced to shovel cow maneuver while Brooklyn had to babysit some little children. At least Brooklyn enjoys little kids...

"May we see a picture of Brooklyn, if you have one?" Luna asked.

"Yeah, somewhere around here."

I shuffled around a crate of personal things and pulled out a USB drive that had pictures of me and some friends. I slid the drive into the computer and loaded of a picture of my childhood sweetheart.

I projected a picture of Brooklyn leaning on a thick branch while sitting in a tree; the very same tree I told them about in the story. She wore a red and black plaid shirt that showed her mid-drift and a pair of denim shorts that exposed her long tan legs. She curled her long, dark brown hair and let it hang limply down to her abdomen. A lovely smile was plastered on her face; captivating my heart once again.

I remember her teasing every time she caught me staring at her, I couldn't help it.

"She's beautiful." Luna commented, waking me from my stupor.

"Yep, she's quite the looker, isn't she? She's amazing." I said.

Celestia started chuckling. "Sounds like someones in love..."

"Er, not anymore. I got over her." Liar!

The sisters looked at me and at back at each other; snickering in amusement.

I desperately wanted the attention to get away from me. So, I opened up a picture of me and my lifelong friend; Ramiro. Their laughter died down when they spotted the latino.

The image consisted of both me and Ramiro sitting on a safe that we opened up during one of our scavenging missions for Dustin. We both sat, grinning with pride at the camera that took the picture.

"This is my friend, Ramiro." I introduced.

"Why are you and him sitting on a open safe?" The white alicorn asked.

"Ramiro and I found the safe that was almost impossible to crack. But after three hours of strenuous efforts to break it open; we got it. It proved to be worth the effort; the safe was filled with lots of jewelry, gold, money, and a bottle whiskey that was mighty fine. The overseer of the mission allowed us to keep half of the things inside because we didn't give up." I answered her question.

After a while of showing me pictures of scavenging missions, Luna let out a gasp.

"Oh my gosh, I need to raise the moon! How could I have forgotten!" She yelled as she dashed out of the shelter.

"Careful out there!" I yelled, possibly to late for her to hear.

Celestia stood onto her hooves as she got off the hammock. "I must say, time flies when you're enjoying a friend's company."

I placed my right hand on her neck and began to rub it; receiving a happy sigh from the mare.

"You really need to consider being the Royal Masseuse, Luna and I would be forever grateful..." She mumbled.

"Maybe. Do you mind if I use the restroom for a sec?" I excused.

She let out a cute 'humh' sound. "Fine, as long as you come back and treat Luna and I to a massage on the day of the awards ceremony."

"Fine." I answered the mare, receiving a happy grin from her.

<><><><><><>

I reentered the shelter from my break to see a giggling Princess Celestia and Luna, whom had both splayed wings and redden cheeks. They saw that I was watching them and tried calming themselves down.

"What's so funny?"

"Oh nothing..." Celestia said, still giggling like a little girl.

I accepted her answer, even though I was skeptical.

"We're sorry but all things must come to a end, we need to return to the castle." Luna announced.

"Aw shoot, I guess you're right." I picked up their saddle bags and brought them over. "I really enjoyed the company, it often gets lonely in here." They grasped their own bags in magic and strapped them on. "I hope that we'll be able to chill sometime later. Would you like that?"

"Of course Isaiah, we would love to join you another day of chilling with you." The blue alicorn chimed, making me smile when she used the new lingo she just learned.

I lead them to the doors of the shelter and opened them for the Princesses. The cool night air blessed us with a gust of wind when I held the door open for them to exit. Before I could say my official good-bye, the Princesses wrapped me in their hooves and gave me a tight hug.

I let a smile creep onto my face when they rested their heads on my body with adorable grins on their muzzles. I snaked my arms out of their grasps and returned their hugs. The mares let out a calm sigh as I held them closely to my body.

After a minute passed, I started to feel a little uncomfortable; sure, it felt nice but after a really long time, it started to become a little awkward. The alicorns didn't even notice my uneasy face when I attempted to loosen their grasps. Thankfully, Celestia noticed my movement and loosened her hug, Luna quickly followed suit.

"Isaiah, I would like to personally thank you for allowing us to become friends despite the hard times you are currently facing in your life. Never have we become so close to somepony such as you in such a sort amount of time, we have very few ponies who care for us like you do." Celestia purred.

"We relish in the thought that you have become so close and hospitable to us. Everypony treats us like goddesses and never dares to become so relaxed around us like you do." Luna added.

I was speechless.

"We thank you for treating us so kindly." They said in sync.

"Damn... I don't know what to say."

They nuzzled me once again.

"How can we thank you?" Luna asked me quietly.

I crouched down and wrapped my arms around their necks and gave them a loving hug. "By being my friends..." I whispered into their ears.

The sisters became chocked up from my words. They brought their heads away from my neck, and simultaneously kissed my cheeks. They held the sign of affection for several seconds until they decided enough was enough.

When the sisters pulled away, they chuckled at my tomato red face.

"Well, thank you again for being so friendly and caring towards us. We are looking forwards to next time." Princess Celestia said.

"Good-night Isaiah, sweet dreams." They both said in sync.

"Good-night Celestia and Luna." I chimed.

And with those final words, they teleported away.

Ch15: A Visit to Ponyville

Quick author's note! I'll be starting something new and I highly recommend that you checkout the author's note at the bottom for a better explanation. Now, without further ado, let the chapter begin!

Chapter Fifteen: A Visit to Ponyville

Third Person POV

Isaiah walked back into the steel shelter in bewilderment. His mind replayed the good-byes the Princesses gave him like a broken record in his mind. He wasn't sure how to respond; he was perturbed in fact. Never would he think to see himself in such a situation that we was in.

The kisses that the sisters gave him weren't the only thing on his struggling mind. The confessions the sisters told him rattled his humble little mortal soul. Their words were kind and sweet like honey to him, but still encompassed him in confusion. The human knew that he was unusually close to the Princesses; but he didn't think that he was close enough for the sisters to announce how grateful they towards him. He expected them to have many friends, immortal beings such as themselves should've accumulated many friends over the years. Isaiah found it hard to imagine that the Princesses would be so loved, but yet so... distant from their subjects.

"Are they lonely?" The man asked himself.

Isaiah gave them his sympathy; never would he want to be in their situation.

He knew that he was unique, but they still shouldn't allow them to treat him so... different, should they? Maybe his lack of knowledge of the sisters granted them a more suitable chance to gain a close friend?

"All I ask is for a normal day, is that too much to ask for?" Isaiah questioned himself.

The human plopped his body onto the low hanging hammock. Despite the fun he had with the Princesses, he was still wide awake. Isaiah began to twiddle his thumbs as he began to flow in ideas for what he was going to do for the rest of the night. A checklist slowly formed in his active mind; things to busy himself before he calls it a night.

He walked over to where he had laid the G36C down, and brought it over to the workbench on the left side of the shelter. He placed it down on the bench and retrieved the needed supplies to perform the required maintenance on the carbine. He set the cleaning kit on the left side of the workbench and slid the firearm in the middle.

Isaiah's hands danced across the gun, disassembling it within seconds. He spread each component from each other, making it easier for him to know which part had been cleaned or not. A smile of relief formed on his face when he discovered that all of the parts were non-damaged during the fight. As much has he hated to admit it; one or two damaged parts would make the carbine useless. He lacked the replacement parts that the firearm would desperately need if that situation ever came to be true. Extra care would needed to be initiated to keep the weapon from further harm.

After he had spent ten-minutes cleaning the carbine, he reassembled it and disassembled it; repeating the action twice for his own amusement. He continued until he started to challenge himself by disassembling and reassembling the gun with his eyes closed. Isaiah stopped after the fifth time, the process had become dull to him.

He returned the weapon to it's rightful place in the armory at the back of the shelter.

Once he placed the carbine among the other firearms, he shuffled back to the hammock with boredom in stride. The projector and laptop were turned off, he didn't want to go through the hassle of turning on the devices. Even though everything seemed calm and laid back, Isaiah couldn't but help like he was forgetting something...

"Aww shit, the Playboy!" He yelled, excited with the hope of entertainment.

Isaiah removed his body from the hammock and got onto his knees to search for the magazine. His dreams were quickly crushed when he peered under his hanging bed.

The erotica wasn't there.

The disappointed Human dropped his jaw in confusion. "Where the hell did my magazine go?!"

<><><><><><>

Flashback

Isaiah left Princess Celestia alone in the shelter. He didn't want her to abandon her, but he knew that Princess Luna would return shortly from rising the moon.

The goddess of the sun began to walk around the shelter; studying the objects that filled the shelves. All of the items made her think about all of their uses and purposes. The sight of all of the equipment was overwhelming; somethings the mare could recognize were shovels and common tools, others were completely unknown devices to her. Celestia knew that a large percentage of the objects she inspected were years ahead of pony technology. Even if Isaiah would allow her subjects to attempt to reverse engineering the technology; it would be hopeless, his kind was too far ahead.

Celestia sauntered off to the hammock to rest. She carefully rose her body onto the only seat in the human's shelter. Once comfortable, she grasped her saddlebag in her magic and brought it to her side. The mare searched around in the bag and fished out a vine of grapes.

She licked her lips as she picked off a grape and rose it her mouth in magic.

"I have returned from raising the moon-, wheres Isaiah Tia?" Luna asked, startling the white alicorn.

Celestia accidentally dropped a grape, it fell to the plywood floor and rolled underneath the hammock. The elder sister shot her sister a disgruntled look.

"It's impolite to not clean up after your self when you make a mess." The youngest princess hinted.

Celestia huffed. "I wouldn't have dropped the grape if you hadn't entered to abruptly."

"I didn't enter abruptly, it's not my fault that you get scared so easily."

The white alicorn ignored her little sister. She got off her resting place and bent down to look for the grape that had rolled under her resting place. She squinted in the dark while searching, she lit up her horn and illuminated the darkness in light. The only thing she could see was a magazine that was propped up and hidden away. The searching mare could spot an opening in the magazine.

"Maybe it rolled away inside..." She thought.

The mare grunted with frustration when her magic couldn't grasp the foreign object. She pressed her body further underneath the hammock. She was so focused, she didn't realize her tail drifting to a single side.

Her little sister gasped. "Tia, put your tail back where it belongs! How would you feel if Isaiah saw your naughty bits?!"

Celestia giggled. "I'm sure he wouldn't mind... I know I wouldn't"

Luna only shook her head in mild disappointment.

The eldest sister made a smile in triumph when she managed to snake a golden plated hoof around the magazine. When she pulled it in, not only did she find the grape; she exposed something she truly didn't expect.

Both of the sisters gasped in shock when the light illuminated the female human on the cover. The woman wore not only a seductive smile but something else...

"I...Is that lingerie?" Luna stammered in disbelief.

"I believe that is..." Celestia quietly said.

The magazine made it's founder open it in temptation. Celestia used a hoof to flip to the middle.

The sisters once again gasped at the magazine, not only did their cheeks turn a lovely shade of red; but made their large wings stiffened too. They ogled the human in wonderment, curiosity, and awe. The princesses's eyes gawked at the model's tanned body.

"T-this is like a Playmare magazine Tia!" Luna half shouted.

Celestia turned to the next page. Their tails began to swish behind themselves as the peered down at the human model.

"Look at the size of her teats, how does she manage to go throughout the day with those things on her chest?" The eldest alicorn commented.

"They look so soft... I just want to-"

Celestia chuckled to where Luna was going. "Getting interesting thoughts now, are we?"

"Admit it Celestia, you would like to feel them wouldn't you?"

The white mare was going to give her sister an answer, but the unveiling of the centerfold interrupted her.

"OH MY..." The sisters both gasped.

The alicorns both ogled the model, who was laying in the large bed with the higher-most portion of the lingerie removed. The sisters both stared at the erotica in amazement.

"Lulu... are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Luna stared at her sister. "Taking it?"

Celestia nodded her head up and down with a sly smile on her face.

"I don't see why not..."

Both Princesses started giggling as Celestia closed the Playboy and slid it inside her saddlebag; eager to see more of it's contents in her personal chambers.

"I hope he won't be missing it." The dark blue mare commented.

<><><><><><>

Present

"Where the fuck did it go?! That was my favorite one!" Isaiah yelled.

He threw his body down onto the hammock in annoyance. The sudden weight applied onto the hammock made the support beams collapse. Isaiah and the hammock fell to the ground with a thud; leaving a rather annoyed man grumbling to himself.

He let out a long groan. "...Why?"

<><><><><><>

The next morning

Isaiah POV

I woke up, still irked from the night before. It wasn't rough; just annoying was all. I had to waste ten minutes fixing up the damn hammock and the supports that held it up.

I stretched my limbs and departed from the bed. I gabbed my canteen and took a long swig of the water inside; wetting my once dry mouth in the liquid. I chugged down the luke warm water, purging my thirst from me. I craned my head from left to right, earning multiple pops and moans in satisfaction.

I yawned loudly while thinking about my schedule for today. The only important thing that I could think of was the awards ceremony; and that was to take place at Canterlot Castle tomorrow. I couldn't decide whether to have nothing to do was a good thing or bad thing. The prospect of having nothing to do was appealing, yet unappealing to me.

"What to do, what to do..." I mumbled to myself as opened the doors of the shelter.

The pleasantly warm spring air graced my face with it's presence. I smiled towards the calm morning breeze.

I wasted the next hour by searching the area around my shelter. I made sure not to stray too far from the only piece of home I have left.

I studied the terrain with sharp eyes. The tree-line appeared to contain vegetation that would attract small game; traps could be used to catch a easy meal.

The thought of food made my stomach feel a little more empty that it should be. I didn't have any food on me; I ate all of what I bought the other day. I figured that before I set off for town, I would set up a snare trap or two. I hadn't eaten meat in awhile and that has be nagging me, squirrel or hare right now doesn't seem so bad.

What I really could wish for is some chicken or steak. Now that sounds amazing. My mind began to wonder off, thinking about meat; fried chicken, steak, hamburgers, bacon, fried catfish, started to float around in my head.

"Once I get something to eat, I'm going hunting." I thought to myself.

<><><><><><>

I found myself back at the marketplace. I carried the bag of bits from the day before on my hip. I didn't have anything specific I wanted; just something to eat. The bag on my hip felt naggingly light, I hopefully had enough money to pay for breakfast. If desperation calls; I could always attempt at stealing.

I bit my tongue to restrain my inner thoughts. "Let's not."

The Princesses would be pretty upset if they found out I was stealing from their subjects. I could always ask for some food from them, but I don't like having to rely on them for basic supplies; especially when I might be getting some meat latter on.

"Good morning Isaiah, how's it going?"

I turned around to see Celestia's most prized student; Twilight.

"Hey Twilight, nothing much is happening. What about you?" I asked.

"Oh, I'm just planning on getting some breakfast."

"Same here, I'm not really sure where to get anything good for a plow price. Any ideas where I can get some cheap food?" I questioned.

She brought a hoof to her chin. "I do know some places but... how about you join me?" Twilight asked.

"Great, a chance for some free food." I thought before saying. "Sure, where are we going?"

She began to look at a sign, then to another sign. "There's a small little shop not too far from here. They serve a pleasant breakfast."

"Well Twilight, lead the way."

Elven minutes later...

"How come you think that it's strange that almost all of Equis uses the Imperial system?" The lavender unicorn asked.

"I kinda guessed that y'all used the metric system. Back home before everything when to shit, The United States of America and two other countries used the Imperial system; I just find it odd that it'd be used commonly here." I informed.

How Twilight and were discussing such a thing was a complete mystery. Our breakfast must've gotten pretty bad to the point that we were talking about measurement systems.

Our conversation was stopped when a flash of light appeared in front of Twilight; blinding both of us for a moment. When I opened up my eyes, they were greeted by a floating scroll, suspended in the unicorn's magic.

"Excuse me, it' a message from Princess Celestia." She politely excused.

While Twilight read, I began to entertain myself by playing with the remaining fruit in my bowl. It was rather tame compared to the mare sitting ahead of me; whom bought a sandwich that had daisies between the slices of bread. The meal was nice and all... but it really could've used bacon or some sausage with it.

I looked up from my bowl to see Twilight shooting me glances as she read away on the message, what ever the princess wrote caught her attention immensely. I can only hope that the message isn't anything bad...

"Why didn't you tell me about your ceremony that's happening!?" Twilight yelled, not only gaining my attention, but the other ponies around us. The lavender mare saw the looks she was getting and sheepishly darted her eyes around in embarrassment.

I propped my body up so I was a whispering distance away from her. "Because I don't want it to become a big deal, Twilight. Despite my efforts to cancel the awards, she would only allow to make it private."

She looked at me quizzically. "How come you don't want recognition? What ever you had done, really impressed the Princesses to the point that they are awarding you.

"Do you know what I even did?"

"Well... no, but it must've been impressive." Twilight said before adding. "Right?"

"Why would she be unsure?" I thought to myself.

I was about to give her the real answer but remembered that the Princesses would prefer that I kept the real events uncovered.

"Not too long ago, some royal guards went missing without a trace. I learned about the guards when I paid Princess Luna a visit at the camp outside the Everfree Forest. When I returned to the forest to search for some food, I discovered some Diamond Dogs messing about in the Everfree; one of which was wearing some dented Royal Guard armor. I then followed them back to their den without them noticing me. After I head that the missing guards were captured by the Diamond Dogs and were being held in the cave, I confronted them and convinced them to set the troops free. It wasn't easy, but I got 'em free for the Princesses."

Twilight stared at me in disbelieve. I could only hope she bought my lie...

"I-Is that true?" She stammered.

I shook my head up and down. "If you don't believe me, then ask the Princesses."

She kept quite once I said that, and returned to the scroll.

As Twilight read, her eyebrows would occasionally rise as if something caught her interest. After a full minute of reading, she let the scroll down, grasped her drink in her telekinesis and took a drink. My interest began to wonder off, but regained it by clearing her throat.

"Well Isaiah, it looks like me and you have plans for today. Princess Celestia wants me to help you prepare for the awards ceremony."

I wasn't entirely sure. "Oh?"

"That's what it says. Not only will you be receiving an award, some of the higher officers of the Royal Guard want to meet you, the scientists who were studying would like to ask some questions too." The lavender mare recited.

"Ah great... what do the fucking guards want?" I groaned in my head.

I let out a sight. "Do I have to meet the officers and scientists, receiving the awards is already pushing it."

Twilight let out a small chuckle. "It can't be that bad?"

"Great, you jinxed it." I groaned.

Our conversation was interrupted again by another bright flash of light; another scroll. The unicorn instantly began to read it's contents. A smile formed on her face when she set the scroll down on the wooden table.

"And it seems that the others and I will be joining you! Princess Celestia and Luna are treating us a stay at a new luxury hotel that opened up last week!" She chirped happily.

I groaned inwardly. I honestly didn't want Twilight and her friends to come, with the exception of Applejack; she's the only one I like. Twilight was okay, but isn't exactly my type to hangout with. I didn't know enough about Fluttershy to judge, so I couldn't say anything about her. Rarity would become a nuisance, she's not the type I would like to be around. Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash would make the whole experience worse. Rainbow Dash and I didn't get along very well the last times we met, which we often shot each other glares. Pinkie Pie... well I don't need to explain why.

"Why would I need to prepare?"

Twilight hummed to herself in thought. "When ceremonial awards are given, it's tradition for the owner to converse with the ponies who will be attending."

"And who will be attending?" I asked, annoyed at the prospect of having to meet others.

"I'm not entirely sure to say, most likely the Canterlot Council and because you saved multiple royal guards, high ranking officers would like to meet you too." She said.

"After this, will I be able to finally relax?" I spoke.

Twilight smiled at my unwillingness to go. "You can have all of the resting you want. As long as you go."

I leaned my body back to relax. "Well, where do wanna start for the 'preparation'?"

"Do you have any nice clothing?" She asked.

I don't have any nice clothing like a suit or a tux. The closest thing I had to nice was the clothing I wore on the night I had dinner at the castle. But in it's defense, it looked good and wasn't over the top. Nice and simple, yet impressive in my opinion.

"Sorta. I'm assuming I have to dress formal?"

She nodded her head. "Yes, you will have to dress formal. It is a formal event after all. Do you have a tuxedo, a suit, anything thats proper?"

Damn, I didn't want to hear that. "No, the nicest clothes I have wouldn't be considered decent." I admitted.

As soon as my confession left my mouth, Twilight's eyes sparkled with an idea. "You're in luck Isaiah. Remember Rarity?" I nodded my head to confirm. "Well, she just happens to own a boutique that's not too far from here. I'm sure that she's more that willing to create you some formal clothing for the ceremony."

I groaned at the thought of having to go to a woman's clothing store... if that's what a boutique is. Either way, I'm not too thrilled about having to go. As much as I hate to admit it, I do need the clothes.

"Well Twilight, let's get going. I wanna get this over with as soon as possible."

"But we haven't paid for our breakfast-"

"Dine and dash, come on and let's go." I quietly spoke.

She let a gasp escape her lips. "We can't do that Isaiah, that's stealing!"

I began to chuckle. "I know, that's the thrill."

Twilight rolled her eyes. "I will not risk doing such a thing. I don't want to get banned from my favorite restaurant."

I rose my hands up in submission. "Fine, have it your way..."

After an irritably long wait for the payment, I thanked the lavender mare as she paid for our meal; I was grateful that I didn't have to spend any money.

Twilight led through Ponyville with haste, I didn't know why she was in such a hurry. I was aware that we were on a schedule; but damn, it was like she was on a fucking mission at the pace we were going. She eventually stopped in front of a hideous building that replicated a damn carousel. Just looking at the shop made me want to gag.

"This better not be Rar-"

"And here we are, the Carousel Boutique; Rarity's shop." Twilight exclaimed, interrupting my thoughts in the process.

"Damn it..." I mused in my inner thoughts. "Let's get this over with."

Celestia's pupil and I walked up to the door, Twilight lifted up her hoof and knocked on the wooden door.

There was a brief moment of silence before Rarity's voice sounded throughout the building. "We're open!"

I grasped the door handle and opened the door, allowing Twilight to pass though first before I entered. As soon as I entered, I immediately regretted coming here. Now, I'm not expert on clothing design; but damn, some of the clothing is terrible. If the stuff that Rarity made passed as fashion, I'm fucked. The dressed that were presented through out the room were rather hard on the eyes and seemed like they were designed as Halloween costumes.

I leaned over to Twilight to voice my displeasure. "Hey Twi, do you mind if we go somewhere else for clothing? No offense to Rarity, but some of her clothing looks like shit."

Twilight looked at me as if I kicked a puppy. "How could you say such a thing?!"

"What thing?" Rarity broke in.

Before Twilight could do anything, I spoke up. "Nothing to worry about."

Our moment of uneasiness was ceased when the lavender mare cleared her throat. "We have some good news Rarity! Isaiah is going to be receiving an award tomorrow for his heroic actions during a crisis between a pack of Diamond Dogs and Royal Guards. The awards ceremony will be held at the Canterlot Castle, and he will be needed to dress formally for the event."

"That's wonderful news!" The white unicorn chimed. "It's not everyday that the Princesses give an award of such a high honor, you will be famous!"

"That's the last thing I want..." I thought.

She let out a over excited gasp. "So now I can finally design a suit for you to wear!" Rarity dashed towards the back of the building, most likely to gather measuring supplies. "Everypony will want to know who made you attire! You'll be the talk of the century!"

"Yeah, because the suit I'm wearing will be so bad..." I murmured to myself.

"I heard that." Twilight quietly said.

I pressed my pointer finger on my lips and shushed her. Earning an annoyed glare from her, making me chuckle a little.

The designer returned to us with a multitude of floating objects encompassed in her blue magical aura. She set some of the things on a desk, but continued to hold a measuring tape in her grasp. Despite un-wanting to comply, I spread my limbs far enough so she could take my measurements. I could feel the tool snaking across by body as it tightened and loosened around my arms and legs. As the tape danced on my body, Rarity was taking notes; most likely writing down my measurements.

Once she had finished with the measurements, she scanned her notes with her deep blue eyes. The pencil she had would occasionally jot down something as she read the scroll.

"Well..." She began. "your suit hopefully shouldn't take long. I've been having ideas ever sense I laid my eyes on you."

"That doesn't sound creepy."

"Therefor, the only time consuming part will be sewing it all together." She glanced up from her notes. "Do you have any special requests?"

I glanced over to her dresses. "As long as they're not like your other... creations."

"Will that be all?" Twilight asked.

"I think it is. Your suit will be ready at the end of the day; most likely around tonight at 7:00." Rarity informed.

I let out a low whistle. "Damn, that's fast."

She developed a proud look on her face. "Once you've been in the business as long as I have, you'll work faster as time progresses."

Twilight started to head for the door, I took that as the sign that we were beginning to leave. "Before Isaiah and I leave, I need to tell you that you and the rest of the elements will be coming to Canterlot too. The Princesses are treating us a stay at the luxury hotel that recently opened up. So can you please be ready by then?"

There was a brief moment of silence, I turned around to see what the deal was, only to discover a static white mare.

"Uh Twi, I think you broke her?" I spoke.

Twilight ignored my question. "Come Isaiah, let's get going."

I glanced back at Rarity for a final time before Twilight and I left. When we were about ten feet or so away from the building, we heard a girly shriek from within. I gave the mare leading me a cocked eyebrow.

"That's Rarity for you..." She announced.

I rolled my eyes at her statement, even if it was true.

"What's next? Getting some formal clothing was the only thing I could think of."

She turned her head to me as we continued into center of Ponyville. "Would you like to accompany me? All I need to do is inform the girls of their invitation to Canterlot."

I huffed. "Why can't the Princesses do that messaging thing to them? That'll save you some time."

"Because their has to be a certain spell casted on both messages. If one pony lacks the spell, they'll be unable to receive or send a message." Twilight answered.

"Whatever. I guess I'll go with you..."

She gave me a beaming smile. "Thanks!"

Twilight and I walked trough the town at a unneeded fast pace. When we came to a small market place, she advised that we should take a shortcut through. I only gave her a shrug of my shoulders as an answer; I didn't care.

As we passed, I noticed a small mass of mares gathering around a large wooded stand with an almost equally large banner hung high above it. The banner had some illegible words painted on it in large print, surrounding the works depicted some wavy lines; as if to describe that something was radiating heat.

"Hey Twilight, what's that stand over there selling?" I asked the powerful unicorn while pointing at the stall.

She turned to see what I was looking at and blushed. "I-It's a stand that's selling a special kind of elixir that supposedly helps dull the effects of the estrus cycle."

I don't know why, but I found it kinda funny. "Does it work?"

Somehow, Twilight's blush intensified when she heard my question." S-sometimes..."

Some dumb part of me wanted to laugh, but I ignored it and pressed on; I was enjoying unicorns awkwardness. "Sometimes?"

"Y-Yeah, it depends on the mare who consumes it." Twilight quietly informed.

"Damn, sucks to suck." I snickered.

The elixir stand disappeared into the distance as we carried on our schedule. When I looked down at Twilight, I could tell like she wanted to ask something, but couldn't get it out.

"Something on you mind Twi?"

The lavender mare focused on me. "Actually yes, but it's more of a scientific question of curiosity."

"Well, shoot. Ask away." I pressed.

Twilight's eyes averted away from mine, but struggled to regain eye contact. "I was wondering if human females go through a 'heat' like state, is that true?"

The immature part of me found her question rather humorous. "Pff, no. We evolved away from that millions of years ago. We don't need such a primal instinct to tell us when to fuck during a specific season."

"Fuck?" She asked, unaware of the small chuckle I emitted.

"It's basically profanity that's used to express distaste or anger towards someone. There's plenty of ways to use the word, but the away I used it was to refer to sex. I think it's the equivalent of buck in pony standards." I answered.

Twilight made a small 'o' with her mouth at the sudden realization of the word she used. "Pardon my language then... I wasn't aware of what it meant."

I let out some laughter. "It's alright, their nothing fucking wrong with using a little bit of profanity."

"But it's impolite." She shot back.

I rose my hands in the air. "Well fuck me! I'm shit out'a luck if those words are frowned upon here!" I yelled, gaining some odd looks from the ponies around us.

I peered down at Twilight to see her hanging her head down in embarrassment, I took that as my cue to stop.

As time progressed, we found our selves in front on a house that seemed to be a giant gingerbread house. I gave it a look of distaste as Twilight prodded my sides.

"Come on Isaiah. Once we give Pinkie Pie her invitation, we can carry onto Rainbow Dash, then to Fluttershy, and finally to Applejack."

I stopped in my tracks. "Like hell I'm going in there with Pinkie being in there. Go ahead and go Twilight, I'll wait out here."

"How can you dislike Pinkie Pie to the point that you refuse to be in the same building with her?" Twilight asked, somehow oblivious to the answer.

I leaned down next to Twilight's ear. "The mare is fucking crazy. There's something odd about that mare and my instincts are telling me to stay away from her."

"What'cha talking about..."

I almost yelled when I pulled away from Twilight to see a mass of pink grinning at me.

"GOD, FUCK! What the hell is wrong with you?!" I bellowed at the pink earth-mare.

"Ohhhhh, nothing... I just saw some of my bestiest of friends whispering to each other in front of my house!"

"Fucking christ, I'm getting out'a here!" I screamed in my head.

Before I could say that I was leaving Pinkie spoke before I could. "Ohohohoh, I have some AMAZING cupcakes that I just made! They. Are. DELICIOUS!"

I shot Twilight a glare that screamed 'I told you'!

"We would love to have a little bit of something sweet to eat, right Isaiah?" The unicorn said, trying to drag me into misery.

Oh hell no!

"I... uh gotta go." I started, before sprinting away.

I could hear Twilight's screams of disappointment as I dashed off into the distance; far way from the pink mare. I looked over my shoulder to see a happily waving Pinkie Pie and a frowning Twilight Sparkle.

<><><><><><>

Two hours after abandoning Twilight...

I had found peace within a small patch of trees in Ponyville. I found my resting place when I left Twilight alone to talk to Pinkie Pie; good thing I did, the pink mare just creeps me out.

I've been around some fucked up people... but Pinkie takes the cake.

I stretched my limbs as I laid in the small wooded area. It felt nice to have the sun's setting rays beam down upon my body, the only thing to make it better would be a glass of freshly brewed iced tea.

"Damn, that sounds mighty fine right now..." I mumbled to myself.

My period of relaxation was ceased when I heard Twilight's voice. "There you are Isaiah! Iv'e been looking all around for you, we need to go and return to Rarity's. Aren't you excited to see how your suit turned out?"

"No." I bluntly answered.

The purple mare pretended to ignore me. "Come on, let's go!"

I rose from my resting position. "We're in no rush, it's not like she's gonna refuse to let us in if we're a couple minutes late."

"Sorry, I'm just too anxious to see your suit!" She exclaimed, way to excited to see the clothes.

"I'm not. Her fashion isn't human friendly by my standards." I took a large step over a bush to get out of my little enclosure. "If that's what you ponies are into; then I'm shit out'a luck when it comes to clothing."

Twilight ignored me once again and edged me to follower back to the Rarity's.

If I'm gonna have to continue living here for a long period of time; making my own clothing does seem like a good option. I'm pretty sure that the pony population would flip that fuck out if I strolled into town wearing animal hides.

Twilight and I moseyed our way back to the boutique. I dreaded for what was to come, I really don't want to wear the suit...

The door opened to reveal the tailor known as Rarity.

"My, my, right on time darlings!" She held the door open to allow us through. "I can't wait to hear what you thing about the suit I made for you. I absolutely sure you'll love it!"

"We're both excited." Twilight added, speaking for me without my permission.

The white unicorn lead both of us to large room with a set of curtains surrounding a slightly elevated platform. When twilight and I stood still, Rarity closed the door behind us and dimmed the lights; all but the ones above the platform. The tailor was sure to make quite the reveal for me.

"Isaiah, I present to you..." Rarity started her official announcement " Your suit!"

The drapes surrounding my formal attire dispersed to expose the clothing from behind. The suit before me was... quite the sight, and I don't mean that in a good way. I don't even know to register is as a suit, it was more like a weird set of clothing that a gay eighteenth century aristocrat would wear; the only missing part was the powdered curly wig.

The coat was a deep purple, (almost black) with a odd purple, diamond like pattern stitched into it. The vest consisted of a lighter shade of deep purple with horizontal stripes running up and down. Large buttons were embedded into the center of the vest; adding on to the ridiculous look. The pants (or what I think are pants) were the same shade of deep purple, by the looks of it, they looked rather restrictive. A bow-tie hugged the collar of the outfit; it reminded me of something that a circus clown would wear. Resting upon a hat rack next to the suit was a black tricorne hat with a large fake, white feather sticking out of the left side. I gotta admit, I just might wear the hat to acknowledge Rarity's generosity; as long as the feather was removed.

"So... what do you think?" The seamstress asked.

Time to crush her spirit.

"Rarity, please hear me out when I say this." I began, lowering myself to eye level to her. "This isn't something I would wear, honestly. I appreciate that you took your time out of your busy schedule to help me look my best for the ceremony, but something like this would make me look like a... flamboyantly gay, aristocrat clown; I don't want that."

"B-but this is what's in fashion in Canterlot, everypony is doing it!" She said, with sadness in her voice.

"Yeah, everypony." I hinted.

She understood what I meant. "I'm sorry that my design failed to meet her standards..."

I glanced over to Twilight while Rarity began to remove the clothes from the stand. Twilight looked at me with disappointment; making me somewhat sorry for the fashionista.

"But..." I started so I could catch Rarity's attention. "I will wear the hat; as long as the feather is gone."

The unicorn gave me a half-hearted chuckle as she levitated the now featherless tricorne hat towards me.

"These were the thing back where I was from." Yeah, a couple hundred years ago.

"Really?" Twilight asked, finally speaking up.

I nodded my head. "Yep, farmers and labors wore these around the seventeen-hundreds. I think they were like a 'social status' type of thing, I don't really know for sure."

I placed the hat upon my head, with a few adjustments; it felt surprisingly comfortable. "Not bad... not bad at all."

Rarity looked at me with a raised eyebrow. "Do you really like it, or are you just saying that to make me feel better?"

A little bit of both actually. "It's not that bad. Do you not believe me when I say that?" I asked while spinning the tricorne on my left pointer-finger.

"Those kinds of hats aren't as common as they were years ago, nor were they ever popular." Rarity admitted.

I scoffed. "Does it matter?"

"Well Isaiah, if you honestly like it; keep it."

I gave her a smile. "Thanks. Sorry that I didn't like the suit, it's just not my type of fashion."

She let out a sigh. "It's alright, I should've asked you for any requests or guidelines before I started."

"It's alright. You can't always get what you expect."

It was kinda awkward when Twilight and I left the boutique with just a tricorne hat; at least I had something. Apparently Twilight already had something available for her back at her house.

I was silently dreading the next coming day. I had never thought that the Princesses would give me an award for slaughtering a pack of sentient living beings. But then again, I did save those guards...

Sense I lacked any formal attire, I will be having to resort to the clothes that I wore to the dinner.

"Come to think of it, I might have another nice plaid work-shirt." I thought to myself as Twilight and I were escorted to the front door by Rarity.

"Well, it was a pleasure seeing you two. I wish you both a good-night." The seamstress said her good-bye.

"Later." I mumbled.

Twilight gave her good-bye; which was more friendly and heartfelt than mine.

I saw this a great opportunity to say my good-bye to Twilight too. "Well Twilight, I'm going back to the shelter. I'll be waiting at the little patch of trees that you found me at while I hid away while you talked to Pinkie Pie. I'll be there as the sun is rising, so theres no need for you to go into the forest to get me."

"Okay. But aren't you worried about going back into the Everfree Forest?" The lavender mare asked.

I shrugged my shoulders. "No not really."

"Then I'll be seeing you tomorrow, bright and early in the morning. Good-night Isaiah."

"Same to you Twilight." I said while walking away.

With the low setting sun to my back, I started my way back to my steel shelter; eager with the thought of peaceful slumber.

Ch16: Ceremony (Part 1)

(Author's note: The votes are in, I will start doing polls every other chapter so y'all can choose something to happen during the next chapters. Well, let's get this chapter going!)

Chapter Sixteen: Ceremony (Part 1)

4:24 AM

The warmth of the campfire embraced my tired body as I relaxed against a log I had pulled out from the tree line. I had woken up earlier than I expected, I should've known that would happen due to the fact that I went to bed around nine-thirty. I completed most of my morning rituals; the only thing I haven't done yet was to have breakfast. Despite lacking food, I managed to make my way to the stream to bathe without getting killed, shape up my facial hair, and find the most appropriate clothing for the ceremony.

I fed the fire another small log, making the flames crackle in appreciation as the flames touched the bottom of a tin mug with water boiling within.

On my way back from the stream, I found a White Pine tree along the way and collected a generous amount of pine needles. I haven't made any pine needle tea in a rather long time, so the outcome might vary if I managed to fuck up such a simple task.

Once I decided that the water was hot enough, I grabbed a twig and slid it through the handle of the tin mug and brought it down onto a flat rock. I then slid the pine needles into the water and waited for it to brew.

As I pertinently waited, I scanned the tree line of the forest once more; as if I knew something was to come. Even if something was out there, I couldn't see it; the sun had yet to rise.

My mosin-nagant was within an arm's reach; if anything decided to rear it's ugly head around, I would be able to remove it with a well placed shot. Unsurprisingly, my trigger finger is unusually itchy; hopefully a Diamond Dog or a Chupacabra will show up sometime soon.

Despite my adventures in the forest this week, I have yet to see another Chupa. I would occasionally find a trail of prints, pile of scat, or remains of prey; but I still haven't seen any. The Royal Guards are still dealing with them, and even though they're still getting their asses kicked, they continue to send troops. I can't really say that they're being successful; every time I would hear chatter between guards, they'd always say they got overrun.

I shook my head in disappointment at the guard's efforts. I can understand getting overrun by something, but when it happens almost every single confrontation, that's just sad. I assumed that armored horses with wings and magic would solve the problem in a flash, but it appears I assumed wrong again. It's like they haven't even fought before…

One would think that Royal Guards would be able to execute their jobs with precision and integrity; apparently they aren't what I thought they would be.

The scent of the brew alerted me of its readiness. I removed the now-pale green needles from the drink and set them aside. I gently cupped my hands around the hot, tin mug and brought the rim to my mouth. The feeling of the fresh, warm brew made me hum in pleasure as the liquid filled my mouth.

I set the mug down to admire the sunrise coming from the east. The sky was filled with brilliant colors of black, blue, orange, pink, and purple. Things like these reminded me how great it is to be alive and well. I wished I could just sit and relax, and watch the sunrise from horizon to higher and higher into the sky. But all good things must come to an end; I start heading to Ponyville. I grabbed the tricorne hat, placed it upon my head and proceeded to the dirt-bike.

<><><><><><>

I could see both Twilight and Rainbow Dash near the designated patch of trees, waiting for my arrival. I revved up the engine of the dirt-bike to gain their attention as I decrease the distance between us. The pair watched with interest as I increased the speed of the bike, making them wonder what I was going to do.

With ease, I pressed down on the brakes to slow down just a little, I then increased the pressure on the front brakes to the point that the rear tire began to rise as momentum carried to the front. I gripped the bike with my legs to help balance on the front tire. When the bike finally came to a halt, the rear tire went down onto the grass below.

I looked up to the mares I stopped next to. Twilight wore a beaming smile due to my trick, but Rainbow on the other hand tried to look uninterested; the way she eyed my bike said otherwise...

"That was called a stoppie, did you like it?" I asked the mares.

"That was really interesting Isaiah. How did you learn to do something like that on such a machine?" The unicorn questioned.

I shrugged my shoulders. "When I was a kid, I sometimes watched the older men mess around on their bikes. When I saw one of them perform the trick; I intently wanted to do it. I would always wake up early to practice on the crappy bike I had at the time. After hurting myself time after time, I finally managed to figure it out." I turned off the engine to reduce the noise. "Hell, I even remember falling off and skidding into a cactus. That hurt like a son of a bitch!"

I heard Rainbow quietly chuckling at my accident, enjoying the fact that I got hurt several times. In all honesty, some of the crashes were pretty humorous when I didn't get hurt. I did have a handful of accidents that fucked me right up.

Road rash is terrible.

I dismounted the bike and strolled into the patch of trees and hide it within a bush. I lacked any security measurements to protect it, therefore the best thing I could do was hide it away. I would be pretty pissed if someone just stole my bike while I'm away.

How could they even steal it? I know they that they could just steer it, but the ponies lacked any limbs that are capable of grasping the handle bars to control it. Magic couldn't be an option, my possessions are resistant to their magic. Riding? Well, I don't even need to answer.

"So, what's the game plan?" I asked Twilight. I figured that I would need to know what's happening.

Twilight lifted up a scroll. "Nothing much actually. Most of us packed for the trip last night, so all we have to do is gather our luggage and bring it to the train station."

Rainbow Dash let out a huff. "Train? Why can't we just use a chariot, that'll be much faster than that hunk of metal. Hay, by the time I fly to Canterlot, the train will just be leaving the station!"

"We can't use the chariots because of Isaiah's... predicament. We're unsure how the chariot's magic would work if he's on it, so it's best if we just use non-magic powered transportation." Twilight informed, making me feel slightly guilty because they're having to use a slower form of transportation.

"Why can't he just use the train while we fly in the chariots?" The pegasus exclaimed.

I let out a grunt. "Do you even know why you're going to Canterlot?"

She turned around and gave me a nasty look that seemed more amusing that intimidating. "Because the Princesses are treating us a stay at that fancy-schmancy hotel."

I gave Twilight a 'wtf' look. "Did you even tell her why?"

"Before I could even tell her, she shot back up into her house..." She answered, shuffling her hooves sheepishly.

I took a deep breath to calm myself. I then looked down upon Rainbow Dash. "We are going because the Princesses are giving me a medal in honor of my actions a while back. They both thought that y'all would like to go and attend."

Rainbow Dash only gave me a glare. Without saying an apology, she turned around and started walking to what I assumed was the train station.

"There's no need to be a fucking cunt..." I whispered.

I looked over to Twilight, she had a different look on her face.

"I wonder what's wrong?"

I started to wonder too, but apparently found my answer before Twilight could. "I think she's still mad that I owned her in the hospital. And I don't even need to add that we've been bickering between each other since we met."

Twilight let out a sigh and started to follow the rainbow maned mare's path into town, I followed in pursuit.

"You and Rainbow Dash really shouldn't be fighting with each other. It's not healthy."

"Why should I care?" I asked. The idea of fixing things between the mare and I are highly... unlikely.

I walked by Twilight's side throughout Ponyville. We gained the usual stares as always; nothing new. It would only be a matter of time before they can finally stop staring at me.

"I'm not that good looking." I joked to myself.

Twilight and I soon found ourselves in front of the train station. Twilight and her friends were chatting between each other; each of them had some sort of suitcase or luggage bag with them. Rarity on the other hand had at least half a dozen bags with her. Why the hell do they have luggage with them? It's not like they are going to be wearing anything. The tailor didn't even need that many bags; she's packing as if we are leaving for a three-week trip.

I could see some movement within the pile of Rarity's bags, the cases would shuffle and move a couple of inches every few seconds. What could be causing that?

Twilight's friends spotted us trotted up. All but Rainbow Dash greeted us with smiles and good vibe. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and even Fluttershy were giddy with excitement while Dash was just a stick in the mud.

"Are you ready girls?!" Twilight asked her friends, receiving multiple 'yeses' from the mares.

"Ooh, I'm positively thrilled to be in Canterlot once again!" Rarity chimed, eager to travel to the large city.

I once again saw something move within the pile of luggage. With curiousness, I walked over to the cases. When I got closer, they moved again.

"What the hell could be causing this?" I thought to myself.

I stepped onto the platform where the pile was on. I picked out a single large case; by the size and design, it was once of Rarity's large cases. I could hear grunting underneath it, what even was trying to move it was struggling with the weight. I lifted my left leg and used it to knock over the luggage case... to reveal something I wasn't expecting.

On the floor was something that I could only describe as a overgrown purple dinosaur, lizard-thing. The reptile had a pale yellowish-green smooth scales going from his chin, down his body, and to the end of his tail. The rest of it's body was covered in purple scales, rougher that the one greenish colored ones. The creature had green back spines going down his back, starting from the top of it's head to the end of the reptile's tail. The overgrown lizard stared at me with it's large, green reptilian eyes, as if expecting the worst for me. I'm not expert on reptilians, but it appeared to be overweight; chubby to be exact. The lizard had a short, stubby tail protruding from it's back, it gave the creature a more defined 'U' shape to it's body. The last thing to mention were they two odd scales sticking out of it's head like ears. They were much longer than the rest of the scales covering the creatures body, and the color was the same as the scales on it's belly.

When I saw the claws at the end of his hands sticking out, I instantly shot my hand to my sidearm.

"What the fuck are you?" I whispered.

Apparently Twilight heard the confrontation that the creature and I had and trotted up to us.

Before the lavender mare could say anything, I said. "Twilight, care to explain why there's a overgrown gecko trying to steal Rarity's suit case?"

The mare I was talking to let out a small chuckle. "Isaiah, this is spike. He'll be accompanying us to Canterlot too."

"Do they even allow pets on the train?" I asked.

"Hey, I'm not anypony's pet!" I heard a very young, boyish voice exclaimed. I stared down at the lizard; he too was staring back.

"Spike is my assistant, he just about helps me with pretty much anything I do when I need a little help." Twilight informed.

"And I'm not a gecko, I'm a dragon!" Spike annoyingly enlightened.

I rose an eyebrow at him. "Oh, aren't you a little small to be a dragon? Last time I checked, they were supposed to be big and intimidating."

"He's just a baby dragon Isaiah, he'll grow in time." The lavender unicorn said.

"Still, baby dragons are supposed to be bigger." I stated.

The reptile who only came up to my knees let out a annoyed grunt. He looked up at, sizing me up. "So you are the one everypony is talking about."

"Yeah, I guess I am."

Spike just shrugged his shoulders and continued to move Rarity's cases around.

I turned around to the mares to see them talking with each other. Rainbow Dash decided to come out of her grumpy mood and start a conversation with Applejack. I ignored them and walked over to a wooden bench and sat myself down.

I began to tune out the mares and started to doze off. I have a feeling that it would be sometime before the train would arrive to pick us up. I don't really care for the wait, it's not like I'm keen on getting to Canterlot for the ceremony.

The sound of Spike's movement caught my attention as he got closer to me. The way he focussed on me, he was planning to have a chat with me. Being the good-guy I am, I scooted over on the bench to give him enough room to sit. I don't really want to talk to him, but I'll give him the chance.

"So we'll be going to your awards ceremony, that's kinda cool." He said as he climbed onto the wooden bench.

"Eh, I wouldn't say cool."

He turned his focus away from Rarity and looked at me. "Why not?"

"Am not to excited for it. I did something that just about any good person would do."

Spike huffed. "Rescue Royal Guards from Diamond Dogs, do you really thing that anypony could do that? It must've taken some guts to do that all alone! Heck, last time Ponyville had a Diamond Dog problem, Rarity got ponynapped!" He then refocused his attention on the white mare talking amongst her friends. "I remember that day as if it was yesterday..."

"What exactly happened that day?" I asked the so-called dragon.

"To make a long story short. One day Rarity and I were outside of Ponyville looking for gems in a large, muddy open field. All of a sudden, as if it was a flash of light, Rarity was taken away from me. When I told the girls about what happened, we immediately set off to rescue our friend. When we finally managed to make it down into the mine," Spike began to giggle. " we discovered that Rarity managed to turn the tables on them; the Diamond Dogs were working for her!"

While I just sat there confused, Spike was in a fit of laughter.

"How did she turn the tables?"

The reptile managed to calm himself and clear his throat to speak. "She was supposed to find and dig-up gems for them. Since Rarity isn't the type of pony to do any physical work, so when she started to complain, her distressed voice hurt the Diamond Dogs ears. Soon, the dogs began to work for her so she wouldn't complain."

"Geez, I knew that her voice is annoying but not that annoying to the point that it makes the mutts change." I thought to myself.

Spike and I carried on our conversation for a couple more minutes until the train's horn alerted us of it's arrival. The small locomotive slowed down into a stop in front of the wooden platform we stood on. The service ponies on the train opened up the doors to allow the passengers to disembark from the iron horse.

As the ponies left the train, the eyed me with their big, oversized eyes. I could hear whispering between them as they carried their belongings in their grasp. They most likely had never seen something like me before and thought I was some sort of weird creature from the other side of the world.

Applejack trotted up to my side with a train ticket in her mouth.

When I removed it, she told me to follow her. As I was boarding the locomotive, I looked over my shoulder when I heard grunting from behind.

I could see Spike struggling with Rarity's pile of luggage; poor kid was having such a hard time.

The young dragon looked up to me when I stopped right next to him. "If I were you, I would just leave it all behind."

Spike gasped. "Why would I do that?"

"Because she doesn't need all that shit. Why are you even moving all that stuff, they have ponies here who's job is to load and unload luggage." I said.

"Because my wittle spiky-wiky is such a nice wittle gentlecolt!" Rarity exclaimed from behind, using baby talk.

"Ain't that degrading..."

I glanced over to Spike to see him wearing a goofy grin on his scaly face. The look he had on was telling me that something was going on between the two.

I ignored the reptile and focused on the white mare. "What's up with all the fucking bags, it's not like we'll be gone for a damn year."

Rarity tisked. "Isaiah, I must simply look my best when I'll be in the presence of the elite. So it's only acceptable to be properly prepared with the finest materials for the trip."

"Are you aware of the luggage fees?" I asked.

"Oh, I am aware. But it is worth the bits to know that I'll have exactly what I need to look my best!"

I was lost for words at how stupid she is. "You know what? I don't care, go ahead and waste your money." I nodded over to Spike. "At least help the kid. Don't you have magic that you could use to lift it all up?"

She diverted her attention onto Spike, watching as he pushed a rather large make-up bag closer to the train. "I do, but he insisted."

"Wow, what a bitch." I thought in my head.

I grunted. "Fuck it, I'm out."

I walked back to the train and showed the train conductor my ticket. She smiled to me when she returned the ticket with a hole in a squared-off section of the ticket.

The chattering of Twilight's friends directed me towards where I assumed I was supposed to be.

I frowned when I recognized how small the train carts are. My head would bump into the ceiling whenever I tried to stand up tall, the walkway was hard to pass through without bumping into anyone else. I glanced back to the mares to see them almost unaffected to the small cramped space that we are in. As if the lack of space wasn't bad enough, Rarity and Spike had yet to join us within the train cabin.

I managed to make my way towards the back of the passenger car and find myself a place to sit. I slid into the seat and propped my legs onto the seats on the opposite side on me. Thankfully, Twilight bought a special deal where she rented the car all to ourselves; so I didn't have to share with strangers.

I got myself into a comfortable position, lowered the tricorne hat down over my eyes, and set off for a nap.

<><><><><><>

I woke to the sound of the mares chatting between themselves inside the small train car we shared. I fussed, my naps are almost always ended by people of the opposite gender who won't stop talking.

I immediately regretted my movements when I tried to position myself into a proper sitting position, my body ached due to the uncomfortable way I laid on the train car's seats.

The sounds of Twilight's friends filled my ears as I sat, hating every moment of the ride. Why couldn't just make something faster or more comfortable than a train. Trains are nice and all, but they are loud, bumpy, and inefficient; too make it all worse, I shared a small passenger car with miniature horses.

In the corner of my eyes, I could see a small mass of purple and yellowish-green making it's way towards me; Spike was who it was. After being awakened from my nap, talking to someone who had the heart of a seven year-old doesn't seem like something I would want to do.

My inner monologue was ceased when Spike decided to take a seat on the opposite bench of me. I peered down at him, despite the fact that I was sitting down; almost in a laying position, I towered over him. The look he had in his eyes told me he was uneasy, which made me wonder why he would want to come over and bug me.

"What do you want?" I asked, with a small hint of annoyance.

The reptile diverted his eyes towards the passing scenery, avoiding eye contact. "I... just would to you know... talk."

I crossed my arms on my chest. "You have all those mares to talk to. Yet, you decide to talk to me."

Spike managed to look me in the eyes, holding it for a couple of seconds before staring down at the ground. "Well, there's rarely any other guys to talk to. Every time I have the opportunity to talk to one, they mostly ignore me. It gets rather boring to listen to just mares all day... It's not everyday that a new faces strolls into town."

"I wonder why..." I sarcastically thought.

"Well Spike, it seems to be that you'll be talking to mares for a long time at the pace that you're going."

He huffed. "What is that supposed to mean?"

"If you're trying to start a conversation, don't give a sob story to who ever you're trying to talk to. For your lack of male companionship, you're shit out'a luck. It seems to be that mares will be the only ones who'll be talking to you for a long time."

We both sat in almost silence; Pinkies chirping was the only thing preventing total quietness inside the passenger car. I glanced over to the dragon who I was talking to, he seemed to be in thought, hopefully thinking about the words I said to him.

"What?" He said.

I resisted the urge to let out an annoyed sigh. I'm pretty sure what I told him was pretty clear.

"Let me dumb it down a little for you." I leaned in close to him, using the table between us to support my body. "I'm saying that you need to get over it. Expand the range of mares that you're talking to. If you're getting bored by them, you are most likely talking to the same mares. Are you?"

"Kinda. The girls," He nodded to the mares sitting behind us. "are the only ones that I can call friends and talk to."

"Boom, there's your problem. You've been talking to the same ponies, all you need to do is talk to others; it isn't that hard," I said.

He threw his claws up in over exaggeration. "Then that leads me to my other problem!"

"Spike, you have it SO much easier than I have it back home. Everyone here is so friendly and nice, it's almost impossible to make friends; I'm sure of it. Shit, back home, it could take weeks just to be deemed acquaintance by someone. Not everyone is so friendly to strangers dude, it's best to not to talk to anyone who hasn't shared the same walls of your colony," I commented, giving some hints of what Dustin was like.

Before Spike or I could say anything else, Applejack decided to join in on our conversation. "Howdy, mind if ah join in y'all conversation?" She asked in her southern twang.

I was glad that it was Applejack to decided to join in rather than the other mares on the train with us. She's the only one who I like.

"We don't mind at all," I scooted over a tad so she could sit next to me. "here, take a seat."

"Thank-ya partner!"

The southern-like mare slid her body onto the booth, getting in more closer than I would like; but I didn't say anything.

"Can't y'all wait? Ah'm so excited to see Canterlot once again, it seems like every time we're here, theres always something about causin' trouble. It's nice ta finally be here without somethin' that poses a mighty threat to Equestria." She then turned to me. "Aren't ya excited Isaiah?"

"About being here, or getting the award?" I asked the orange pony.

"Both."

"I'm not too thrilled about being back in Canterlot. I'm not a fan of huge cities with an equally large population; especially if the general population are stuck-up assholes who are beyond judgmental of an unneeded level. And for the reward, I could care less."

The apple farmer was taken aback. "Naw, really?"

"All true." I finished.

"Oh come on, it isn't that bad!" Spike said, unhappy of my feeling towards the city.

I just rolled my eyes at him, non-verbally telling him that I didn't care.

The mare sitting next to me shifted her body so that she could see past me and out the window. I leaned back further into the seat, allowing her to see the outer-rim of Canterlot.

After a couple of minutes of watching the scenery grow more denser and denser with building and ponies. The buildings, structures, and shops became more and more elegant as we passed by them on the rails. The ponies that we passed appeared to become more sophisticated the deeper we traveled into the capital city.

When I say sophisticated, I mean idiotic. They all looked like clowns, dressed-up in overpriced clothes.

Rarity on the other hand, had different views on the clothing they wore. The mare wouldn't shut-up as the train carried us towards the awaiting train station. She was over excited and very familiar of the fashion of the city. Every so often, she would spot a ponies wearing a specific piece of clothing and inform us about who the makers and or designer was. Rarity sure does know her fashion, too bad it sucks here.

When we passed by a shop that seemed to be a bakery of some sort, Pinkie went all spastic and instantly started babbling about the shop. She claimed that the shop had the 'most fantastically spectacular doughnuts ever!' I've never had a doughnut before, so I couldn't be the judge of that. I've only seen doughnuts in pictures and movies, they always seemed like something that could clog an artery.

I opened up the window and stuck out my head just a tad, not too far was the train station. The train's whistle blew, informing everyone near by of it's presence; as if they couldn't hear the iron horse jugging along on the tracks already.

Spike jumped off the bench that he sat on, and Applejack scooted off so that I could get into the walkway. The others followed suit. The girls began to retrieve their luggage, everyone had at least a bag or two; except Rarity. It seemed that she would have to wait for an extended amount of time for her shit. Apparently, she had so much, the crew would be needed to unload her luggage from a storage car that's all the way at the back of the train. Rainbow Dash had a single duffel bag, it's contents were mostly likely were just a toiletries.

I kinda felt a little awkward, everyone else a had a bag except me. I was aware that I would be staying at the castle or possibly at the hotel that the mares were so anxious about, but hopefully my clothes wouldn't get dirtied up during my stay. If that ever did become true, I'm sure I could wear some bedsheets and pass them off as a toga or something like that. Hell, if I really wanted to, I bet I could get the Princesses to conjure me something decent to wear.

The train slow came to a halt at the station's platform. A member from the train's crew ushered us out of the cabin and onto the platform. The mares and the infant dragon admired the city in wonderment, as if it was a utopia crafted by the gods themselves. The capital was a sight to see, but it couldn't compare to the crumbling, overgrown ruins of Dallas at sunset.

It's odd how that could be so. How a large destroyed megalopolis, slowly losing itself to the sands of time could be more visually appealing than a city that feels like it came out of a fairy-tale.

I'm pretty sure if Canterlot's architects heard me, they'd have a fuss.

Anyway, the mares and I stood on the platform, waiting for Rarity's luggage to moved onto the platform. I huffed in aggravation, why do I have to wait for this damn mare's shit? I could be almost halfway to the castle if I went ahead of them.

I walked over to Twilight. "Twilight, why do we have to wait for her damn luggage? Can't we just go ahead?"

"We'd rather stick together, it'll make the walk over to the hotel more pleasurable. Wouldn't you want to stick by your friend's sides if you're going somewhere?" She asked.

"If they're like ya'll? No." I shot.

The lavender mare looked hurt.

"Look, I don't want to wait around because an individual is holding us back. Sure, I understand the concept of being patient for a friend. But if that single friend is hold everyone back; there's going to be a problem. It isn't fair for the odd someone," I poked my thumb into my chest. "to wait around for someone who's causing such a incisiveness."

"When you put it that way..." Twilight started, but I interrupted.

"I'll see y'all later. Am going to head onto the castle and meet up with the Princesses." I said as I turned around and began to head towards Canterlot castle.

"Wait!" Twilight yelled. I turned around to see what she wanted. "I understand why you don't want to wait for Rarity. I'm fine with you wanting to go to the castle, but I can't let you go all alone in this city, I'm afraid you'll get lost."

"Get lost?" I scuffed. "How could I? The castle is almost impossible to miss." I exclaimed, throwing my hands at the massive structure residing on the mountain.

"Sorry if I insulted you. I'm not aware of your abilities to find a specific place."

I grunted. "Damn Twilight, are you saying that I'm retarded..."

She was taken aback. "No, I'm not saying that you're mentally, or possibly physically challenged. I'm trying to say that the streets around here don't lead straight towards the castle. You'll have to take a specific road from here that'll take you to another, then you would be able to make your way to the castle."

Well that kinda helped. "Thanks for the help now I-"

"Here, let me go with you. I'm still afraid that you will get lost." She interrupted as she nudged me at the leg to follow. "I also would like to see Princess Celestia personally."

I rose an eyebrow at her in curiosity. "Didn't you just go on a small rant about sticking together with friends?"

"Nah, it's fine. Y'all go on ahead, it ain't like anythin' will be happin' any time soon." Applejack said, giving Rarity a dirty look at the same time. The rest of the girls nodded in agreement except Rarity, she just turned her head upwards while letting out a 'humph'. The rest of the mares started giggling, the white unicorn just load out a groan.

"Well then, that settles it. We're leaving, lead the way." I spoke to Twilight.

The lavender mare let out a sigh as she nodded her head towards a street to our left. I followed her in silence as we passed my various shops and ponies. All the buildings we passed were well decorated with multitudes of flowers, ornaments and others things that I couldn't describe. You know that something is fancy when you can't find the right words to associate with it.

The ponies we passed watched us while we made our way around. They'd always stop or slow down, stare, them make a remark about me. Every once in a awhile I would hear what they would say about me. Strange, exotic, unique, ghastly, and even handsome were many of the murmurs I could hear from them. I seriously don't know why they said handsome...

"Well, I am handsome after all..." I joked.

Twilight and I continued to twist and turn around the city streets. Every so often, a pony would wave a hoof at Twilight, which she would return back.

After the fifth wave I said. "Quite the popular one around here ain't ya?"

The mare flicked her purple eyes at me. "No, not really. I know the ponies that waved to me, I used to live here you know?"

"Oh really?" I shrugged my shoulders. "I kinda figured that, after all, you are Princess Celestia's student."

"That's right." She smiled.

A series of questions began to flood my mind, and Twilight just might be that mare to answer them.

"Say Twilight, you've grown up with the Princesses your entire life, right?" I asked.

"Yes, but just Princesses Celestia. Princesses just recently returned from her... banishment." She began to slow her pace. "Haven't I told you about what Princess Luna did?"

"No you haven't, but don't worry, Luna herself personally told me."

Twilight didn't say anything.

"It's a shame that a lovely girl like Luna had to go through something like what she had gone through..." I looked down at Twilight. "All she wanted was a gratification for her night."

"I know. I couldn't think of what she gone through on her time on the moon." Twilight added.

The situation had become depressing. While I did want to talk about the Princesses, I wasn't planning on talking about just Luna and her... past.

"Mind if we slightly change the subject?" I asked Twilight.

"... I don't mind at all."

Okay, second question. "Does that Princesses have anybody that they are close to, friends, family, anything of that sort?"

The mare's face was scrunched up a bit as she thought. She broke the complexion after a brief moment of silence. "I honestly don't know. Besides Cadence, Shining Armor, Blueblood, and I, we are the only ponies they talk to on a personal level. I'm not sure if they talk to anypony else. What makes you ask?"

I wasn't to keen on telling her everything that happened last night. But she wanted an answer, truthfully she might prefer.

"The other day, I invited the Princesses over at my shelter to hangout, surprisingly enough, they took up my offer." Twilight let out a gasp, stopping me for a moment. I gave her an odd look and continued. "After a while, we became kinda close in my opinion, we joked, we played, watched movies, listened to music, basically everything that good friends do together."

"Wow, I would never suspected that from them..." Twilight whispered.

"This is when it gets... strange. When we were saying goodbye, they started getting all... emotional on me. I'm not saying that it upset me; it caught me off guard is all."

"What did you say?"

I started to replay the events in my mind.

The awkward feelings.

The hugs.

The words we exchanged.

The...kisses they gave me.

"I remembered they asked how they could thank me for being so kind to them. Then I said 'by being my friend', that's when they started to get emotional on me.

I glanced down at Twilight, only to find her lost for words. It must be unheard of the Princesses to act the way they did; especially Twilight, she did grow-up with Celestia her whole life. Was that strange to her?

"What happened after that?" She quietly asked.

"Er- I'm not going to say..." I denied.

"Well, this is something I'm going to have to ask the princesses about."

I shook my head. "Oh no you don't! Telling you about some of the things that happened would piss the Princesses off. Even talking about it is pushing it."

"Then why are you asking these questions?" Twilight argued.

"I-I would like to know about the Princesses a little more. That's all." I confessed.

Twilight and I took a left onto a large, open cobblestone road that lead to the gatehouse of the castle.

"If you want some answers, then why not personally ask them your self?"

I huffed. "I would like to hear what others have to say about the Princesses. Honest."

"Bu-" She started.

"You know what? Let's end this conversation." I asserted as the distance between us and the castle dwindled.

<><><><><><>

Twilight and I stood inside the throne room, patiently waiting for the Royal sisters. Twilight appeared to be more excited than I was; after all, Princess Celestia pretty much raised her as if she was her daughter.

The throne room that were inside was different from the last time I was here. The platform where the Princesses would sit had a large altar; kinda like the ones that you'd see at a church. Instead of it having any signs of religious markings or emblems, the altar was a large elegant marble slab, supported by crystal white columns. There were golden outlining on both the edges on the marble slab and the spirals of the column. Decorative patterns were chiseled into the edges of the marble; I couldn't see any fine details, it's too far away to see. A large, rectangular, red piece of silk with golden lace covered the altar long ways; not only to providing good looks, but protecting the altar from scratches too. Two semi-large silver vases were placed at the long ends of the slab, both had an array of blooming flowers within.

My admiration towards the altar was ceased when the doors to the throne room opened to reveal Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. They gave Twilight and I friendly smiles as we closed the distance in-between us. Each step I took, I could feel the charismatic air that they carried with them increase.

Before I could say anything, Twilight lurched forward and gave Celestia a tight hug. I only gave the unicorn an odd look as her teacher returned it. I glanced at Luna to see her standing alone, watching me, expecting something.

"Howdy Luna, how's it going?" I greeted.

"So-so, how about you? Is everything well Isaiah?" The dark blue alicorn asked.

I shrugged my shoulders. "It's been alright, if I do say so myself."

I looked over at the other sister to say my greetings, but Twilight was still occupying her. The student was still giddily chatting with her mentor avidly. The solar Princess managed to make brief eye-contact with me, she could only give me an apologetic look as I waited for Twilight to calm down. Twilight's behavior reminded me how a dog would act whenever it would be reunited with it's master after a long absence.

Princess Luna cleared her throat, catching Twilight's attention; making her stop.

The unicorn's cheeks blushed when she realized what she was doing. "Oh, sorry. I kinda got a little excited."

"No shit."

"That's quite alright Twilight." Celestia reassured as she focused her rosy-pink eyes on me. "Hello Isaiah, how have you been?" She asked.

"Alright. And you?"

"I'm feeling great, it's not everyday that I get to see my favorite student and human." She cooed, making Twilight nuzzle her leg.

I casually rolled my eyes at her, electing a giggle from her.

Celestia's giggling made me smile, I don't know how, but it mostly does.

I clapped my hands together, gaining the mares attention. "So, anybody care to tell me what's going on today? This talk about the ceremony has been bugging me for the last two days. Not only do I insist not doing it, I'm still in the dark of what needs to be done. I'm assuming that it's going to be a carefully planned event with some lines that need to be said along the way, right?"

"I was about to tell you. Sister, aren't Cadence and Shining Armor waiting to see Twilight?" Luna asked her older sibling.

The white alicorn nodded her head. "That is right my dear sister. Twilight, follow me will you?"

Like a dog, Twilight followed her master.

The absence of the Solar Princess and the unicorn left Luna and I alone in the throne room. I smiled down upon Luna, she smiled back. The Princess began to giggle.

"What's so funny?"

The mare stopped, and smirked at me. Her horn let up in it's bluish hue. I noticed the brim of my hat caught in her magic. Luna then pulled the hat down over my eyes; obscuring my vision of the giggling Princess.

I only shook my head with a light-hearted smile. "Ha-ha, very funny princess..."

I was tempted to do something to her crown; but decided against it. Someone like me, touching the royal regalia would piss her off. Princess Luna's status once again saved her from me.

"Is thou excited for thy ceremony?" She asked, using the Royal We.

Her old speak made me grin. "No, not really. I'm not too thrilled about getting recognition for what I did."

My answer didn't suffice for her. "We apologize that thou is receiving general interest by the Royal Guard and the Canterlot Council. They would like to hear more about thou."

I rolled my eyes. "But, you still insist despite the fact that I don't want to."

"That we do. Fret not my friend, the ceremony will only last for a short time." The Princess said while nudging me with her leg to follow her.

The both of us were heading for the large main entrance of the throne room. When we were a spitting distance away, I broke ahead and opened it for her.

"We thank thee, my little human." She said, obviously trying to mess around with me.

"My little human, really?"

The Princess of the Night cleared her throat. "To answer your original question before Twilight Sparkle and Celestia left. The ceremony will began at twelve. From there, the award ceremony will last for an estimated twenty to thirty minutes. First, we will be introducing thou to those who will be attending, it will be the quickest part but also be one of the most crucial."

"Crucial? Why would that be?" I asked her.

"Because, this will be the first time that Officers of the Canterlot Guard and The Canterlot Counsel will see thou. Very few of them know thou, from what they have learned, they believe that thou are a savage character with a most unusual predicament. As soon as thou step-up to introduce thyself, they'll be silently judging thou from start to end. But listen closely Isaiah, don't let them intimate thou, we assure that thou will be fine." She answered.

"So..." I started. "You're pretty much saying that I shouldn't make a fool out'a myself when I go up to speak?"

"We believe that thou is correct. Now wilt thou let us finish our explanation of the ceremony?" Luna questioned while eyeing me with a slight rise of an eyebrow.

I nodded my head.

"As I was saying. First will be the introduction of thyself. Next, some of the guards who were present will share a few words; only one of the guards that thou rescued will be sharing what they have to say. Then, Celestia and I will award thou with the medal. Not only will this be the most important, it will also be the longest. Tia and I shall give a speech in thou honor for an estimated time of ten minutes. And finally, thou will give an acceptance speech that will need to last for more than three minutes." The Princess informed.

I huffed. "With all of this talk of time requirements and estimations, it's like we're on a schedule or something along the lines of that. All of what you told me sounds like it won't be a problem; except when the guards go and share what they have to say."

"How would that be?"

"When Twilight and some her friends asked what I did that deserved an award, I lied to them. I figured that they'd panic and cause a scene that would land me a bad reputation. They seem so innocent, how would they understand that my decisions were justified? It would be highly unlikely for them to accept what I had done."

Princess Luna slowed down to a stop and brought a hoof up to chin in thought. "Thine lie might of seemed right at the time, but now, it's going be an unsettling reveal to the elements. We can understand why thou would of strayed away from the truth when they asked such a question. But, it would of been wise to wait until my sister and I could explain."

"Wait until you and Celestia could explain? How was I supposed to know or stall them?!" I half-yelled at her in confusion.

"Settle down Isaiah." She advised. "Once the rest of the elements join us before the ceremony, we'll tell them the truth."

I shook my head even though there wasn't a better option. It's going to be a pain in the ass whenever meet each other again in the future. I could care less about what they'd think about me, I'm just worried about if they are going to go around and tell everyone else what I had done. If they do, then I'll be getting the attention that I've been trying to avoid.

The alicorn noticed my mood. "Cheer-up my friend, we've been told that the after ceremony will be quite enjoyable. Not only will thou be able to intermingle will the ponies that will be attending the ceremony, lunch will also be served for everypony to enjoy; in your honor of course."

"What happens when everything is over, I'm I supposed to go with Twilight and her friends to that hotel that they were so anxious to stay at?"

"No, you don't have to if you don't want to."

"I'm assuming that I'm staying over night, right?"

She silently nodded her head. "If you want. We can't keep you here against your will."

The Princess and I found ourselves going up a large staircase leading towards an unknown location. The stairs were like the ones found at the entrance of the castle; low and not too steep like the ones built on earth. Each step was covered in a single large, red stair runner going up and up the incline.

I silently followed the Princess from behind; listening quietly as she talked about what was to come in the upcoming hour. She sounded excited for the ceremony.

I happily listened; I liked the sound of her voice.

Luna continued to lead me up the stairs and into a long, grand hallway with large columns that matches the ones found at the throne room.

"Luna, where are you taking me, shouldn't we be staying at the throne room incase Celestia comes looking for us?"

"Worry not Isaiah," She chimed. "I'm taking thou to our study. Celestia is there, same with the elements, Cadence and Shining Armor are there too."

I looked at her skeptically. "How do you know that?"

"We can sense their magical presence." She confessed.

I let out a low whistle. "Ain't that fancy. It's like spidey senses, but cooler."

Princess Luna gave me a confused look. "Spidy senses? What's that?"

"Er- it's nothing important. It's a superhero reference from my world."

We stood at a golden door with the unreadable language that they call equestrian. The door didn't seem too special; just a large golden door with very little decor along the edges. Behind, I could hear voices within, probably the ponies that Luna had listed not too long ago.

Luna's magical aura engulfed the door and pulled it open to reveal the individuals within. I could feel all of the eyes on me past the doorway. The alicorn of the night's hoof nudged me forward it to the study.

I quickly glazed my eyes over the room. Books, and scrolls lines the shelves that covered the walls. There's probably thousands, if not hundreds of thousands of books within the room that I stood in. A large, unlit fireplace was built between a pair of large bookshelves. The cobblestone chimney rose high along the wall until it ceased at the ceiling. I could see a balcony with a small telescope pointing down at a would be location. The view that I could see was unknown to me, I could only assume that it was the side of the mountain that the castle was built on.

I focused my eyes on the ponies that shared the room with. Princess Celestia was laid down on a large, red cushion with a smile on her face as we made eye contact. Twilight and her friends looked at me with a worried expressions; Celestia must've told them already. They shared the same expressions, some were more expressive than others. Fluttershy hid behind the sky-blue mare who I disliked; shaking uncontrollably. Princess Cadence's expression hinted me of a slightly unnerved mare. I began to wonder if she had already learned of the encounter I had in the caves, earlier than Twilight and her friends. Shining Armor seemed calm and relaxed, he was already acquainted with what I had done and accepted it.

"...Hello." I greeted, unsure of how to take the situation in.

Multiple low, mumbling hellos filled my ears; their voices seemed disturbed at a degree.

I silently made my way into the room. I felt the tension is the air as walked towards the white alicorn.

Princess Luna (much like her sister) was unaffected by the mood. She trotted towards her sister, Celestia scooted over on her large cushion to allow her younger sibling to sit with her. The mare of the night lowered herself down onto the pillow that Celestia now shared with her. The siblings smiled at each other.

"So... I'm assuming you've told them what happened?" I asked the eldest Princess, making her loving smile disappear.

"I have, Isaiah."

I turned to the others who were staring at me. "I know that some of y'all might think of me as an animal; I'm not. I'm sure that none of y'all would understand. All i can say is that my actions were justified."

"Justified?" Princess Cadence asked.

"Some of the things that the Diamond Dogs did are unforgivable, ridding the planet of them was the appropriate thing to do. As I said before; y'all wouldn't understand."

Princess Celestia sensed how the situation wasn't going into anything positive. "I think it's about time that we make our way to the throne room for the ceremony. Isaiah, is it alright if you wait here for a moment while everypony arrives?"

"Sure." I mumbled.

Ch17: Ceremony (Part 2)

(A/N: Sorry for the long wait guys/girls. I'm not going to lie, I've been super lazy for the past couple of weeks. Please read the A/N at the end for more information. Thanks.)

Chapter Seventeen: Ceremony (Part two)

I waited for what felt like an hour inside the princess's personal library. Princess Celestia told me to wait while they settled themselves where the ceremony was going to take place. I kinda wished the the goddess of the sun would've given me a estimation when they'd tell me when the whole thing would start.

Hell, for all I know. They're probably just talking with the other ponies who'd be at the damn awards ceremony...

After twiddling my thumbs for a minute or two, I got up from the red cushion that I sat on and began to explore the small personal library. I guided myself close the large shelves that were filled with either books or scrolls. The large wooden shelves stood high towards the ceiling, each holding numerous books and scrolls and its well aged shelves.

I reached my hand out towards a large,dusty brown book that managed to catch my eye among the others. I held it in my now dusty hands. The book, from what I could tell, was rather heavy for its size and was well passed my age. Turned its yellowed pages a couple of times, exploring it's contents for a small amount of time.

The book soon began to lose my interests, most likely because I couldn't read the language it was written in. Shit, I couldn't read any of the books and scrolls that filled the place.

As I started to explore the room again, the door sounded with sudden raps that caught my now interested attention. The large door opened to reveal a small brown unicorn mare with a even darker brown mane and tail. She looked at my with her big blue eyes and smiled at me.

"So, you must be Isaiah, am I correct?" She asked in an unusually cheery voice.

I nodded my head. "And you must be...?"

The mare's horn lit up with a pale blue. The flaps on the saddlebag that I failed to notice when she first walked in raised up and a small scroll floated out.

"I am Miss. Brief. Now, let me be brief," The mare chuckled at her own joke. "Princess Celestia sent me here to give you a quick rundown of what you're supposed to do."

The unicorn trotted over to a cuisine next to me and sat herself down with a professional air towards herself.

"'Bout time she sent someone some information." I grumbled.

Miss Brief's face faltered into a slightly unease expression. "I do apologize, that is partially my fault. This is my first time to ever be in this part of the castle. I usually work in the lower districts. But never-mind that, allow to explain what you're going to do for the awards ceremony..."

I silently listened to the mare instruct me for the period of time that she was assigned to me. I had the fortunate luck of her being detailed, yet brief with instructions. They'd all seemed easy, the possibility of messing up was low.

"... and then you'll take your seat at the front." The mare finished.

Before she could continue on, a trio of loud knocks came from the door.

A mare in the common gold armor opened the door and locked eyes with me.

"Isaiah Harper," She started with a rather butch voice for a mare.", the ceremony will be starting soon. Follow me."

And so I followed.

<><><><><><>

The guard led me into a back room near where the ceremony was being held. I could hear the chatter of numerous ponies in the background. The only thing keeping me out of their line of site were large, thick white drapes covering the doorway that I stood in.

I thought back the instructions the brown, unicorn mare gave to me to follow.

The talking behind the large drapes began to die down, this was a clear sign that the awards ceremony was starting. When the ponies that were gathered became silent, Princess Celestia’s angelic voice began.

“We are all gathered here to give our undivided attention to a hero who had faced danger, and risked his life to save a squad of Royal Guards who were captured in the Everfree Forest. Our hero’s name is Isaiah Harper.”

When Celestia said my name, that was my que to join into the stage. I used my arm to push the drapes aside to enter, as soon as I made my presence known to the crowd, multiple gasps came from the audience. I glanced my eyes over them, they all had a look of either shock, or wonderment.

When I positioned myself next the sun goddess, the ponies slowly began to stomp their hooves; making me assume that that was their way of applauding.

Princess Luna, who stood next to her older sibling, continued the speech. “Having little to no information about the captors, Isaiah took matters into his own hoov-hands, and single handedly fought for the freedom of the guards.”

The ponies in the crowd that had a militaristic like uniforms had risen eyebrows, some even nodding their head in approval.

I looked over to the Princesses, each giving me a smile. Luna even gave me a wink that was unseen by the audience.

The only thing I could do without saying anything was wink back.

“What was that about? Little odd wasn’t it?” I thought to myself.

Meanwhile, Princess Celestia was calling out the names of the guards who were able to attend the ceremony. They began to stand up in the crowd, they appeared to have seen better day; most were covered in bandages with cuts spotted about on their coat. The once captured ponies looked at like a child would looked up to a hero; eyes open, mouths slightly agape, and speechlessness.

The princess asked if any would like to come up and say anything; most stayed seated, but a single mare stood up and slowly limped up to the alter.

The mare whom I recognized as Straight Streak slowly maneuvered behind the altar. Her body was in much better shape than the other captured ponies, the only wounds that she gained were already healing and fading away into memory.

Straight Streak was slightly trembling as she attempted to speak, each time she tried to speak, they came out coursed. “I-I was the first prisoner who was freed my Isaiah. He escorted me out of the forest and told me to alert the guards at he the Everfree Outpost. Never in my life have I flown as fast as I did that night. I w-would like to say how thankful I am that such a brave soul came and saved us… That’s all.”

The pegasus limped away back into the crowd as the audience members slowly applauded.

I didn’t really know how to feel about what she had said. The was she said it just sounded so depressing. I know that she was thankful but she sounded… almost dead inside.

When she sat herself back into the crowd, Celestia’s voice caught my attention for the next part of the ceremony.

“Its mine and my sister honor to bestow Isaiah with an award for his achievement for his heroism. Isaiah, if you would please stand in front of me…” The alicorn asked.

I did as I was told and stood in front of her with left exposed to the audience members.

From the corners of my eyes, I could see Luna hovering a ornate white chest in her magic next to Celestia. The lid of the chest gained a golden aura as the older sibling lifted it to expose the contents.

A large gold and blue medallion floated out of the chest. The sun-rays peeking out from the windows illuminated the symbols that I instantly recognized as both Luna’s and Celestia’s cutie mark. The center of the neckpiece was solid red with golden trim, and words stitched in equestrian were expertly sewn into the red strip.

The neckpiece then became engulfed in both of the Princess's magic and began to float towards my head. I lowered my head down enough so the loop could pass through. I watched as the medallion reached and rested on my chest. When both of the alicorns both let go, I could feel the full weight of the golden medallion that shown with an almost light glow emitting from it.

The audience members finally applauded in a more confident cheers that the previous one from before. I could even see Twilight and her friends joining in with the crowd. The guards that I rescued could only give me a faint smile; they either lacked the required strength to cheer or their limbs were in rough condition.

I looked up to see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna giving me a warming smile with their equally warming eyes that shown in the light.

I rose my head back up as Princess Celestia hushed and regained the attention of the ponies. “As of tradition, the awards recipient must give a speech to close the ceremony!” The mare turned to me. “Are you ready Isaiah?”

“Yeah, lets get this over with…”

As if they already weren’t, all eyes were on my as I quickly began to think of what to say. I’ve never had to give a speech to such a crowd that had been bestowed upon be, so it was safe to say that I was a little nervous.

Not that I cared what they’d think of me…

“Uh… First off I would like to that the Princesses for giving me this award. I’d never thought that I would be awarded something in my entire life. I must admit, this is pretty strange for me. Anyways, I’m glad that I had the courage to do what I had done, it may have been ballsy; but it was the right choice and I would to it a thousand times over just to know that lives will be saved.” I loudly addressed the audience.

I could only stand, slightly awkwardly on the stage as the ponies once again cheered.

The alicorns whom I shared the stage with both stood close to me as a pony with a 19th century camera settled down in front of us.

“Hold still please!” She yelled as she blinded us with a blinding flash from the camera.

When the my eyes started to re-adjust, Princess Luna waited until the audience would quiet down. Much to mine and the princess's dismay, they seemed to ignore her as if she was nothing of importance. I looked over to the Princess of the night to see her slightly flustered, and frowning at the ponies.

I turned to the audience ahead of us, filled my lungs with air and yelled as loudly as possible.

“HEY!!!”

The crowd instantly became dead silent as the looked at me in shock.

I quickly flicked my eyes over to Luna as she looked at me with wide eyes.

“Floors all yours Princess…” I said, giving her a encouraging smile.

The mare quietly huffed and called for all of those who were invited to lunch.

The mass of ponies began to file out the door of what I supposed led to the large dining room. The freed captives slowly shuffled to the large golden doors with fellow guards ponies next to them for support.

“T-Thanks for gaining their attention for me…”

I rested my right hand on her neck and started to lightly massage it as I looked down at her. “No problem, I’m just glad to help.”

The mare gave me a blissful smile as I worked my way up and down her neck.

“Think you can promise us both a massage Isaiah?” Celestia spoke, both startling Luna and I.

“Sure he will…” Luna answered for me.

I let out a grunt at both of them as the started to giggle. “Wait shouldn’t I have a sa-”

“I believe that right before bed would be a perfect time. Wouldn’t you agree sister?” Celestia asked with a mischievous grin.

“Oh, I couldn’t agree more Tia…” Luna purred as she pulled away from my hand and began to make her way towards the exit with Celestia in tow, leaving me alone to my bemused selfe.

“...Wow, really?”

<><><><><><>

My I placed my fork down onto the ornate place the was before me, majority of the contents that was originally on my plate was now in my stomach. The meal that was giving us felt like the same thing that has always been served; a salad with a side of more salad, but with a little bit of fruit mixed in.

All of us who were invited sat in the dining hall with a long wooden table to eat upon. At one end, both of the Rulers of Equestria shared a wide curved end. Why they shared? I could only guess to show that neither one is better than the other. Next Celestia was Twilight, who was talking to Princess Cadence who was sitting next to her Aunt Luna. Beside Cadence was her husband, Shining Armor, which I sat next to. Across from me was Twilight’s friends, who were lively talking amongst each other.

I looked up to both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, hoping to start a more interesting  conversation than the other ponies who were trying to start with me. Both Princesses both had their eyes fixated at each other with mischievous smiles adoring their faces as if they were up to something to no good.

I brought the glass of water that was given to me to my lips as I stared at Celestia with curiosity. As each sip I took, either she or Luna would stifle a small giggle while one of them would have an excited look on one of their faces.

Celestia and my eyes caught each others. I held eye contact with the now blushing mare as her sister started chuckling. I gave the older sibling the ‘what's going on?’ look as she took a sip of her drink.

“So, you think that you can beat Mr. Isaiah is a spar Major Block?”

I diverted my eyes away from the alicorn and tried to locate who said my name. I scanned the long table of individuals, only to spot to mares who were apparently arguing with each other about me; much to my displeasure.

A mare who sat next to me (whom I have already forgotten their name) nudged my side to gain my attention.

“It seems like you have a challenger Mr. Isaiah...” She said loudly enough to gain everyone's attention in the dining room.

All of the voices died down, now curious of what was to come and what I was about to be thrusted into.

The mare next to me started at the challenging mare, waiting to speak up. I too, eyed her down, expecting an answer from the pony.

The challenger, who was an above-average sized earth pony wearing a decorative uniform, felt the peer pressure of those who shared the same table with her and looked at me with a slowly growing determined face.

With her growing courage, she spoke. “Yeah Low Flier, I think I can beat him in spar. Just look at him…”

A series of multiple ‘oohs’ came from the ponies sitting at the table, surprised at what the mare had said to me.

“So, you think can beat me?” I asked the dark brown mare with a grey mane and tail.

“Yes, I believe I can-”

“I find that very hard to believe. Just by seeing the environment you live in, you just maybe have next to none experience.” I interrupted her.

“Whatever.” She said while rolling her green eyes. For someone with a military rank, she sure does have the balls to speak like that out loud. “So human, you wanna see who’s the better?”

I scratched the back of my head. “I don’t know; it’s not right to hit a girl in front of a bunch of poe-ponies.”

My words only seemed to boost her ego. “What? Are you scared human, afraid of the sight of a strong earth mare?”

The ponies at the table were really eating up of what was happening right in front of them; even the Princesses seemed interested of what was next to happen.

“Where would it take place?” I questioned as I shifted my body around in my seat.

“There’s some areas in the guard training grounds where they spar for practice against hoof-to-hoof combat.” Shining Armor informed.

In all honesty, I really wanted to beat the everlasting shit out of the mare for talking shit and assuming that she was better than me.

I looked over towards the Celestia and Luna both nodded in approval, as if they knew what I was thinking.

“So, what’s it going to be?” The challenger spat.

I turned towards her and glared at her. “Let’s go.”

<><><><><><>

3rd POV

The ponies who were once in the dining room moved out into the guard spar grounds. Everypony seemed giddy at the prospect of a fight between a seasoned guard and a alien being.

The blazing sun shone in the noon sky, making everypony warm beneath their coat, uniform, or both. Isaiah, who clothing over majority of his body seemed unaffected; after all; he was used to the burning Texas summer sun.

Shining Armor, the Captain of the Canterlot Guard and the Prince of The Crystal Kingdom, lead the mass of ponies and single human to a single sparing circle.

This circle brought memories of his training days when he was young; both good and bad. One memory that greatly disturbed Shining was when he remembered when he got bucked so hard the the jaw, not only did it break but he had to visit the dentist every other day to get his teeth magically healed.

He shivered at the memory…

“Here it is!” The stallion announced to the ponies and lone human.

Isaiah looked away from the alicorn sisters who were sitting under a tree to see a large ring with a fifteen foot radius. Majority of the grass had been torn up from pass spars, what was left her scattered specs along the perimeter. Slightly loose dirt covered the ground where he was to fight, if he had to, Isaiah could grab and hand full of dirt and throw in into the mares eyes; if the rules allowed it.

Isaiah stood at the boundaries of the sparring circle, waiting for whatever would happen next. A sudden prod to his side interrupted his focus, he looked over to see Shining Armor holding a clipboard.

“Isaiah, before the match starts, you’re allowed to warm-up for five minutes.” Shining said to him.

“Uh, thanks. That’ll makes things a little easier-”

Before he could finish, Shining interrupted. “You’ll also need to remove your clothes.”

Isaiah stared down the stallion as if he had spoken another language.

“What? Why?!” The human halved yelled.

The white unicorn held up the paper with the rules up to Isaiah even though he couldn’t read them.

“The rules states: All clothes are to be removed to eliminate the chances of an unnatural advantage for the fighters.”

The man folded his arms. “Come on man, can’t you just let this slide?”

Shining Armor shook his head. “Sorry, that can’t happen Isaiah. Even if I overlooked it, the other guards would surely notice. If won’t take off your clothes, you’ll be disqualified.”

From behind, Isaiah could tell that all eyes were on him as he shook his head in annoyance. He turned around and instantly say the challenger looking on with a smug look on her face.

Not too far away, Celestia and Luna watched Isaiah as he began to remove each article of clothing he wore. First came his boots, then his socks, then to shirt and jeans. The only thing left was his boxers as stood there as there was a couple of unknown mares whistled in approval of his body.

Luna sat in the shade under the tree next to her sister. She watched as the human that she and her sister called friend. The younger sibling flicked her eyes towards her sister to see her eyeing the human like she was doing. Luna refocused her attention on the half-naked man, now with unlady-like thoughts in her head.

Luna froze at what she had just thought. The mare shook her head as if doing so would purge the dirty thoughts out of her head.

“Having suggestive thoughts, now are we sister?” Celestia said from the magic telepathy she had mastered long ago.

“Hush sister…” Luna messaged.

The sisters rarely used telepathy to talk to each other, but it had proven to be very useful when they had conversations like the very one they were having; especially when they were in public.

Afar, Isaiah was a dilemma. All around him were ponies waiting for him to remove his final piece of clothing. The human leaned over to whisper into Shining Armor’s ear. The stallions look became perturbed when the human finished and pulled back from his ear.

“Come on man, do you know much it hurts for your balls to be dragged around in the dirt?” Isaiah stressed.

Shining’s eyes widen when he recalled an unwanted memory from training. “Sadly, yes, I have experienced that…”

“Please man, can you help a brother out on this?”

The unicorn looked over towards the ponies who’d be assessing the fight.

“I’ll have to ask the others.” Shining mumbled as he ventured towards the others.

Isaiah watched Shining walk away with crossed fingers, hoping that it would help.

The lone human turned his head away from the stallion to his challenger; Major Block her supposive name was. She mare was jogging in place as a fellow guard talked to her.

Isaiah remembered that he was allowed the five minutes that was given to him to warm-up. He spotted a shady place underneath the same tree where the alicorn sisters sat and away from the crowd of ponies.

Isaiah made his way under the tree and rested himself on the cool grass. The man felt so exposed without his clothing on; despite the boxers he wore, he felt naked.

Under the same tree, Celestia and Luna watched the human began to stretch his muscles. He spread his legs far apart, and then began to lean all the way to his right leg, and holding his foot for a period of seconds. When Isaiah finished leaning both left and right, he rolled onto his belly with hands to his sides and pushed.

Luna’s and Celestia’s wings began to slowly rise as the sun rays that managed to peek through the tree’s canopy reflected of his slightly sweat covered skin. They both watched the human go up and down with little effort; push after push. Celestia admired his muscles as they moved in coordination with his body as he made each effortless movement. The white ailcorn bit her lip, she wondered what it would feel liked to be held in those big stron-

"Tonight should be something else..." Luna said to her older sibling vie magic telepathy.

The sisters ogling of the human ceased when they heard a certain pink alicorn laughing from afar.

Princess Cadence’s merth distracted Isaiah. The human rose from his position to ask the Princess of Love what was so funny. “What are you laughing at?”

Cadence stifled her giggling to the human who was completely oblivious to what was happening behind him. “Oh nothing much, just look behind you?”

Isaiah turned around to Celestia and Luna with both of their wings fully flared. “What, am I doing something weird- why are y’alls wings all spread? Hell, you never told me what that meant.”

When Princess Cadence heard the words that came out of her mouth, she roared in another fit of laughter at both her aunt’s predicament. Princess Luna could only shoot the mare a glare as the Princess of Love began to trot away in merriment.

“What?” Isaiah asked both the sisters again in confusion.

Before the Princesses could say anything, Shining Armor came back from the discussion with the others.

“Isaiah, you lucked out. You can keep those… things on. But your other clothes have to stay off.” The lone human let out a sigh of relief. “Now, it’s time for you to get in the circle, are you ready?”

Isaiah got up from the grass and rubbed his muscles along his arms. “Yeah, ready as I’ll ever be.”

Ch18: The Spar

(A/N: Please read the authors note at the very end of the chapter. It will lead you to a blog post that will tell you of my up coming plans for this summer involving some ideas. There will be a link for you to find the blog post! Now, enjoy the chapter!)

Chapter Eighteen: The Spar

I stared down Major Block as we gave each other death glares inside the sparring circle. Judging by her name and her cutie-mark (that depicted something ricocheting of a green shield), her talent would be defence. I’ve never fought a four-legged intelligent creature with possibly different training; the only thing I could really do was to go full throttle on her ass.

I knew that I could overwhelm her by striking her fast and hard. I had the feeling in my gut that I had the advantage because of my height, stamina, and agility. Strategic thoughts began to race in my mind on how to best her in the fight. At first I would create a plan, but then the realization of greater defence potential shot it down; making me think of another plan.

“How good is her defence anyway? After all, our close combat skills and training are most likely different and may vary in certain areas.” I thought to myself while dragging my left foot in the loose dirt.

“Hell, maybe the only thing I’ll have to do is just tire her out and wait for a opening in her defence… Wait, how goes a pony defend themselves?”

3RD POV

Captain Shining Armor stepped in between the competitors, with Isaiah to his left and Major Block to his right, he asked both of them to meet him in the center of the sparring circle for the rules.

“Are you two aware of the rules of the sparring circle?” Shining asked.

The earth pony mare nodded her head but Isaiah shook his head, making his challenger sigh in slight annoyance.

“Isaiah, the rules are simple. You are to only stay inside the circle; even if your leg sticks out by an inch; you’re out. There’s no biting, spitting, mane pulling, tail pulling, inappropriate name calling, and strikes on genitals. Do you understand these set of rules?” He asked.

The human nodded his head.

“Good. To eliminate your opponent, you must; force them out of the ring, make them submit, or by rendering them unconscious. There will be three rounds to this sparring session.”

When those words escaped his lips, Isaiah gave his opponent a devilish grin.

“I know how I’m ending this…” Isaiah hissed at the mare, earning some laughs from the crowd that surrounded us.

The mare only rolled her eyes at his threat.

Shining Armor cleared his throat to refocus our attention on him. “Now, are you to ready now?”

The mare and human simultaneously agreed; ready for a most likely interesting fight with each other.

As the competitors made their way to the opposite sides of the circle, the audience members cheered. Many of the ponies yelled encouraging words to their friend while there was only silence for the human.

Well… there were some cheers for Isaiah, but the alicorn sisters decided to stay silent.

Princess Luna knew full well that Isaiah could handle himself, the only thing she feared was the outcome of the pony who decided to fight against him.

When Isaiah and the mare stopped, they both got into a comfortable position to start as Shining Armor magicked a whistle to his lips.

“Ready!”

The competitors focused on each other.

“Set!”

Isaiah bent down low and dug his feet into the ground.

Shining Armor sounded the whistle, signaling the start of the match. A chorus of cheers erupted from the spectators as both charged at each other.

Much to Isaiah’s surprise, Major Block made the first offensive move. When the mare was in bucking distance, she spun around on her front hooves with so much speed that her hind hooves grazed over Isaiah’s body as rolled underneath them.

The human instantly recognized the window of opportunity; Major Block’s move had left both of her sides vulnerable to him.

The man plowed his body into the left side of the mare and knocked her down into the dusty ground. A series of cringing ‘oohs’ sounded from the ponies closest to the perimeter of the sparring circle.

Before Isaiah had the chance to get on top of her, Major Block quickly got back onto her hooves.

Isaiah silently cursed and began to circle around the mare. He knew that his attack alerted her of his potential; something she greatly underestimated.

Major Block now understood that she would need to stay on defence for the whole time. Whenever she spared with a fellow guard, they’d alwaysed expected her to be in defencive mode, giving her the chance to strike when they weren’t expecting it.

The human started to close in on the mare. He watched her legs moves as she moved to face him head on. He couldn’t think of a way to expose herself to him, so doing the most ballsy move he could take; he charged.

Isaiah practically launched himself into a sprint, throwing caution into the wind as he readied himself for a possibly costly mistake.

Major Block saw his move and tsked him for his mistake. The burly mare pivoted on her front legs and swung her hind legs for a collision to his chest.

But neither Major Block or the audience didn’t expect the kind of outcome the collision they were thinking of.

Isaiah braced himself for the contact.

Major Block’s hind-hooves were slightly adjacent to the right side of Isaiah’s torse. The human felt her left hind-hoof strike him, making him grimace in discomfort. He instantly locked both his muscular arms around her hind-legs.

The crowd and even the Princesses gasped at what had just happened.

The air was silent until Isaiah let out a roar that made his competitor panic and instantly try to get out of his grasp. He then swept his right foot below the mare and kicked her front-hooves out from under her. Major Block’s face slammed into the ground; momentarily stunning her.

Isaiah let out a beastly growl as he grinded her face first into the dirt towards the perimeter that was nearly three feet away. Major Block screamed in agony as the human pushed her harder and harder into the dirt towards the perimeter like a plow. The mare tried to stick her front-hooves out to stop her face from being pushed into the dirt, but it was to no use when he picked her up from her hind-legs and threw her outside the ring.

Shining Armor blew on his whistle. “Point one to Isaiah!” He yelled with a little bit of concern for the mare who had just lost.

Isaiah beat his chest at his first victory as the crowd grimaced in horror at what they just witnessed. Major Block slowly began to rise from the ground with a dirty bloodied face. The medical ponies who were called upon incase there were injuries instantly began to check on the mare.

The human turned around and crossed his arms as he waited for the medical team to finish up.

“By the looks of it, I really fucked her up.” He thought to himself while smiling at what he had done.

Isaiah glanced over to where the Elements of Harmony were sitting. Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity stared at his challenger with their mouths gaping. Poor Fluttershy had her eyes covered; not even daring to take a peek of what was happening.

Both Isaiah’s and Rainbow Dash’s eyes connected. The blue pegasus gritted her teeth in anger at the man who was shaking his head at her.

The stare down ended when he noticed Major Block re-entered the circle with a slightly cleaner face that was slightly oozing a little bit of blood coming from the cuts he inflicted on her.

Shining Armor whistled for the next round to start.

The crowd was now not as energetic as it was originally was; only a few ponies continued their cheering.

The man could now see an uncertain look on the mares face. It seemed like she was trying to cover up her pain with a furious expression that screamed hate. He only let out a small laugh escape.

Major Block now realized that she bit off more than she could chew. She wanted to forfeit, but she couldn’t; especially not in front of the Princesses and the captain of the royal guard. Her mind raced for another option, she couldn’t beat him just by defensive offence.

Isaiah bent down to the mare’s eye level. He began to slam a fist into his open hand to try and intimidate her into forfeiting as he let out a sinister chuckle.

The pony slowly made her way to the center of the circle. Isaiah moved himself accordingly to compensate for his next move.

The ponies watched in confusion as the human ran around in circles around Major Block while poking fun at the mare.

“What’ach gonna do?! What’cha gonna do?! Come on, what’s taking you so long?! Are you just going to watch me prance around you all day or are actually going to make a move?!” Isaiah hollard at Major Block as she eyed him running around her.

Celestia and Luna  watched in slight amusement at what Isaiah was doing. Unlike the other ponies, they knew what he was trying to get out of his efforts.

“Taunting the opponent, smart move Isaiah…” Luna whispered to her sister.

“I agree dear sister. It’s only a matter of time before she snaps out of control and attacks him in blind rage.” Celestia said to her sister who sat close by her side.

They both watched as Isaiah redirected his circular pattern; confusing the mare. The human brought his hand back and spanked  Major Block’s flank as hard as he could. The mare squealed as her rump slightly jiggled while turning red with a faint handprint of Isaiah’s hand.

“Lucky…” The sisters said in unison.

The mares both looked at each other with a smiles creeping on their faces and started giggling at what they had just said.

As Isaiah danced around a blushing Major Block, (it was hard to tell if she was blushing or not due to the earlier events that happened to her) Shining Armor and the other guards quickly went through the sparring guide to see if that was a legal move or not.

“Come on, come on, come on, come on and get me baby!~” Isaiah sang a horrible song he heard from a while back on Earth.

The mare screamed as she slammed her hooves down before she charged at him in a fit of rage.

“Damn it! I was about to get to the chorus…” Isaiah groaned in his head.

The mare stomped to a halt in front of Isaiah, and reared onto her hind-legs in an attempt to strike him down with her fore-legs. The human was quick on his feet and side stepped out of the way from her hooves.

Isaiah saw how exposed she was when she reared up on her hind-legs like the way she did. With a plan in his head, the human positioned himself ahead of the raging mare.

The mare instantly charged without realizing what he was about to do.

Isaiah got what he wanted, Major Block stood on her hind-legs as she tried to beat him down. When she exposed herself just enough for Isaiah to execute his plan. He got low to the ground and launched himself into her belly.

The air was knocked out of her lungs when he collided into her. The burly mare was tipped over onto her back, giving Isaiah another window to make his move.

Everypony else watched as the human threw himself onto the bellied-up mare. Several of the guards who still had faith in Major Block yelled for her to hit him in the head. When those words reached Isaiah’s ears, he pinned both her fore-legs down with his arms.

The mare wiggled in his grasped for a moment or two until she unfortunately discovered that she couldn’t get out of his restraint and submitted.

“Point two to Isaiah!” Shining roared.

As Isaiah got off the mare the screamed something fierce that startled everypony.

“BUCK THIS, I’M RESIGNING! I CAN’T TAKE THIS BUCKING NONSCIENCE ANYMORE!!!” She stuck her hoof into Isaiah’s gut. “Y-YOU! YOU’LL REGRET WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME!!!”

And with those final words, she ran off to some unknown location.

Isaiah stood in the middle of the circle with a confusion on his face. “Did I win?”

Shining Armor trotted over to the human. “Well, considering that your challenger forfeited in a fit of rage; congratulations, you won!” Shining announced.

The human let out a sigh of relief as he wiped some sweat away from his forehead. “Good, cause I can feel some sand in my a--”

“You think you’re all a hot shot, huh?” A tomboyish voice sounded behind him.

The human let out an annoyed groan. “I never said I was,” Isaiah knew where this was going. He was dumbfounded that she would want to fight him after all that she had just witnessed.

The mare rolled her eyes. “Whatever. I know I can kick your flank, so how about we have a spar?”

Twilight instantly teleported to Rainbow’s side a started to pull her away from Isaiah. When they were far enough, Twilight slapped Rainbow on the back of her head.

“Rainbow Dash are you crazy?! You saw what he did to that mare!” She halved screamed.

The winged mare rubbed the back of her head while frowning at her friend. “Chill out Twi, I totally got this--”

“That’s what Major Block said Dash! He isn’t just your average fighter,” The unicorn gestured at Dash’s body. “look at our bodies; we aren’t built to fight creatures like him, that’s why he was so successful.”

Dash huffed. “The reason he won was because the mare couldn’t take him anymore and stormed off.”

Twilight brought a hoof to her face. “The first round, you saw what he did?!”

“Just you wait and see Twi…” Dash mumbled.

“Till I see what? You in the intensive care unit?!”

Rainbow Dash ignored her comment and made her way to the sparring circle.

She could see the human that she hated so very much standing in the circle talking to Twilight’s brother.

The pegasus got herself airborne and glided next to the human and stallion. “That’s it. I’m in.”

The man laughed and started to walk to the starting place. “Goodluck. And by the way, I’ll be throwing actual punches… and theres others who’ve been in a whole new world of pain because of me.”

“Oh yeah?” Dash said skeptically

“Yup. All those fights I played in when I was little sure did add up.” He said before Dash walked to her position.

Underneath the tree in the shade, the Solar Princess was about to intervene the fight that was about to take place between Isaiah and Rainbow Dash.

“Tia, I think it’s best that we let themselves work it out.” Luna said.

Celestia looked at her younger sister with a disheartened emotion in her voice. “Why would you say or think of that. Isaiah’s going to do something terrible to her inside the ring!”

“Sister, you need to remember that they’ve been at each others throats for the while now. I think that something like this might actually somewhat resolve it.” Celestia tried to interject, but Luna immediately hushed her. “And don’t think that this is all Isaiah’s fault. Ever since the element of loyalty and the human met, the element of loyalty seems to start conflicts with him. This might show that being so… egoistic might help the mare too.”

“Is that true?” The eldest asked.

“I’ve seen it with my own eyes.”

“But I fee--” Tia tried before she was interrupted by her sister.

“Shh! It’s about to start!”

When Shining Armor blew his whistle, Dash was off like a bolt of lightning at Isaiah. The man’s eyes went wide and he rolled away from the danger that would’ve given him a broken bones for sure.

“Point one to Isaiah!” Shining Armor yelled.

Isaiah turned around to the stallion in confusion. “Wait, wh--”

The human looked back towards the direction Rainbow shot to. Isaiah roared in laughter as he saw Rainbow Dash thirty or so feet away from the perimeter of the sparring ring; picking grass off her coat from when she crashed like a plane into the ground. Tears formed in his eyes as the crowd began to join in the laughter.

Dash returned to her side if the circle with her cheeks burning red from embarrassment. The flustered mare had to wait for Isaiah to calm himself back down from his fit.

Shining signaled for them to spar again. Dash knew that she would have to take more things slowly now if she wanted to win.

Isaiah stopped and walked out of the perimeter, which made everypony chatter in confusion.

“Point one to Rainbow Dash!”

“What was that about?! Are you mocking me?!” She yelled at the man.

He shrugged his shoulders. “Eh, kinda. I just want this to be over with.”

“Then why not forfeit?”

He shot her the sinister grin from before. “Because I probably won’t be able to kick your ass after this!”

“This round will decipher the victor!” Shining yelled to the competitors and crowd.

When the whistle blew, both Rainbow Dash and Isaiah met in the middle of the circle.

Isaiah shuffled towards the angered mare with his fists raised in a defencive stance. If was going to kick the mare’s ass, he’ll need to get up-close and personal with her. Whenever the pegasuses had enough distance from him, she had the advantage. All she’d have to do was tackle him hard enough to know him down.

Dash made the first move. She flapped her wings hard as she could to quickly propel herself at the human. She aimed her body at his legs with hopes of knocking him down.

Isaiah just barely had enough time to adjust his body for the collision. Right as the mare connected with him, slightly crouched down and locked his knees.

The mare’s barrel slammed into his knee, making her scream in pain and Isaiah wince. The collision forced the human back by a few inches from where he originally stood.

Dash was slightly dazed from her failed attack. He could her the audience roar from outside the ring. She quickly glazed her eyes over to her friends; all of their faces were starting to cringe.

Rainbow Dash could hear her friend, Twilight, yelling at her but couldn’t hear it over the volume of the audience.

“Dash, look out!” She faintly heard Twilight yell over the crowd.

Before her brain could register the message, Isaiah had an ach to his right fist as it slammed into Rainbow Dash’s jaw.

Her vision almost went completely black as her head was violently thrown to her left with spittle flying out of her mouth.

Isaiah cursed to himself as he shook his hand around as if would make the pain go away. Rainbow Dash was open to another attack put Isaiah backed off and allowed her recovery time to get ready for the next attach. He could’ve ended it, but he felt like he needed to toy around with her.

Rainbow Dash righted herself back-up and readied for her next move. She sprinted side to side at the human who had his fists ready in defence. Rainbow used her wings to get her airborne just a few feet above the ground and flapped her wings one final time before slamming into Isaiah’s torso.

The attack forced both competitors fall to the ground with a cloud of dust. She had the human on his back, he had his arms covering his head; exposing his chest to the mare who was on top.

Rainbow Dashed forced her hooves hard as she could into him. The ponies went into a frenzy when they glimpsed the first successful attack on the human. Each swing from the mare forced a grunt from the human; making hope rise within her.

The human quickly wrapped his legs around the pegasus hind-legs. He then began to rock back and forth until his opponent had to stick her left foreleg out to prevent him from rolling on top of her.

Rainbow’s left side was now exposed to the human that was under her. Isaiah sent his right fist into a uppercut onto Rainbow’s jaw. Dash was determined to stay on him but she knew that staying in the position she was in would be fatal.

Twilight and her friends winced when Isaiah continued to slam his fists into their friends jaw. Blood began to spew from Rainbow’s mouth and onto the human.

Isaiah could feel Dash’s strength drain. When she reared her left hoof back to punch him, Isaiah shot his arm out and wrapped it around her front leg.

The human now had the advantage. He then pulled his arm that he wrapped around Dash’s leg. The pony screamed in agony as he pulled leg; making her feel like it was about to dislocate from it’s socket.

Isaiah then rolled Rainbow Dash onto the ground with him using his body weight to crush her.

Rainbow now realized that she was completely pinned down with a pissed-off human ontop of her with the intent of knocking her out. She was unable to move as she was laid out on her belly with the human constricting every move and wiggle she made.

The human still had his legs wrapped around her hindlegs. He could feel her trying to move and buck him off with no success. He now had his right arm twisted around her right foreleg with it almost fully extended into the air. His arms were long enough to grant him certain abilities when fighting, even though he had right arm pinning her leg, he has still able to use his hand to dig in between her shoulder blades.

Now it was Isaiah’s turn to be on offence. Rainbow Dash could only squirm and brace herself as each punch knocked her head around like a bobble head. Every time his knuckles slammed into her face, his knuckles got redder and redder with blood.

Rainbow’s only free leg flailed about as Isaiah wrapped his right arm around her neck and pulled far enough to the point where her spine wouldn’t allow to be bent back any further.

Now majority of the ponies watching the spectacle were yelling for Rainbow Dash to submit. Their cries to Dash’s ears started to die down as she slipped into unconsciousness.

Isaiah immediately felt her body go limp in his grasp. He let her flop to the ground as medical personnel entered the ring before Shining Armor could call out Isaiah’s victory.

The human slammed his fists into his chest in celebration against the mare he hated the most. He rose a single fist in the air as some guards stomped in applause at his victory. He flicked his eyes at the audience to see some exchanging bits between each other; apparently some therozilized how this would end and jumped at the opportunity to make a quick bit.

The rest of The Elements of Harmony trotted over to where Dash laid in the circle. He could hear the nervous chatter between them as a medic called for a stretcher.

Isaiah could just barely see what he had done to Rainbow Dash; she had multiple bruises covering her body, the feathers on her wings were all bent out of shape, her left eye became swollen, and her mouth was dripping with drool and saliva.

The human turned away from the downed mare and her friends and made his way to his clothes that he left under the tree where the princesses sat under.

Princess Luna oogled his sweaty body as he began to dress in his clothes. The mare felt a burning desire building up; making her re-divert her eyes from the human with a heavy blush on her cheeks.

Princess Celestia on the other hand just watched with a devilish grin plastered on her face. The older sibling rose up to her legs and nudged her flustered sister to follow her.

The princesses stood in front of him as he put his shirt back; much to the princesses displeasure.

When Isaiah poked his head through the shirt, he was greeted by his only equestrian friends. “Oh, hey Princesses.” He huffed. “Enjoy the show?”

“It… was entertaining none the less. It’s been a long while since I’ve seen a magnificent fight that you and both your competitors have performed.” Luna answered.

“Thanks, I’m glad you liked it. It felt kinda nice to put someone in their place, especially when they’re a complete dyke.” Isaiah thanked as sat himself on the grass to boot his socks and boots on.

“Dyke?” Luna asked.

“Uh… it’s nothing that you should worry about.”

When he got up to continue his conversation, the man let out a yawn.

“Tired?” Celestia asked.

“What gave it away?” He joked, making the lunar princess giggle. “This day feels like its been forever and it’s only noon. The ceremony sucked more of my energy out of than the fights I was just in.”

“You’re free to take a nap.” Luna assured. “Even I need to rest, I haven’t slept for the past couple of day.”

The human huffed. “Really?”

Luna nodded her head. “We alicorns can go much longer without the need of sleep; unlike the other pony races. But there comes a time when we need to sleep.”

“Doesn’t that mess around with your sleep schedule?”

“No, not really actually. Our bodies are able to adjust to whatever changes. For example; I am the ruler of the night, but here I am, in the middle of the day. There will be times when I would be needed during the day, and there will be times when I would be needed during the night, and I’m more than capable to be available during those times.”

The man twisted his body around, earning multiple pops coming from his back. “Geez, I wish I could do that…” Isaiah turned around into the opposite direction. “Um, I don’t suppose that one of y’all have a place for me to rest up now do ya?”

From behind his back as the man moved his body around, both of the princesses glanced at each other as if they had an idea.

“Actually...” Luna started. “you can rest in my chambers. You’re even free to clean yourself there as you please.”

“Really?” Isaiah asked, surprised by the princess’s proposal.

“Of course you are my friend!” She yelled in merriment. The mare stuck a wing behind his back to direct him towards a castle entrance.  “Come Isaiah, you must be exhausted!”

The Luna princess was leaning against the human’s side as they walked. Isaiah had a little bit of difficulty as the mare pushed harder and harder to make him move faster. Luna waved her sister good-bye when Isaiah opened a heavy set of double set of doors for them to enter.

When the doors finally closed, Celestia turned around to see her grinning niece.

“Oh, hello Cadence dear.” Celestia chirped happily.

“Hello auntie Tia. Is it alright if I can talk to both you can Luna after they’re… doing whatever they’re doing?” The princess of love asked.

The solar princess nodded her head. “Of course sweetie, but they just left to go take a nap. If you really need to, I’m sure that Luna would be willing to listen to whatever it may be that you wanna say before she goes off to nap.” She anser made the youngest alicorn smile. “But if I may ask; what’s the matter?”

Cadance sighed. “Nothing really, I just wanna have a quick chat.”

Celestia bent her head down to muzzle Cadance. “Don’t worry, I’ll go ahead and fetch Luna after I finish check-up on Rainbow Dash and the rest of the elements.”

The young alicorn huffed after the loving muzzling ended. “That… was a rather brutal fight.”

Ch20: Unforgettable

((A/N: Fuck it, the mature warnings ruin the mood. They’re gone for now on.))

Chapter twenty: Unforgettable

        Isaiah’s eyes began to slowly flutter open. He sighed at the level of comfort he was in, his body was relaxed, his muscles weren’t sore from the fight that happened earlier that day, and he felt comfortably warm due to the sleeping alicorn next to him.

“Wait, what the hell?!” Isaiah screamed in his head in confusion.

        The human twisted his head around to try and get a better grasp on the situation he was in. He remembered climbing into bed after his shower and almost instantly falling asleep; but he certainly didn’t remember Princess Luna joining him.

Isaiah couldn’t tell what the actual time was, he could guess that it was around five; maybe even six at the most. He wanted to wiggle out of the sleeping mare’s grasp but he didn’t want to wake her, she looked so peaceful as she slept with a little smile to her lips.

The human stared at the mare on him as she slept. He admired her beauty in the darkened room. He reached his right hand over his body and began to stroke Luna’s ethereal mare. A gasp almost escaped his lips as he continued to play his hand in it. The man struggled to find the words to describe it.

Isaiah stopped when he felt her body adjust into a better position. The hand that was exploring her hair had traveled to her ears and then to her neck. He gently rubbed her neck; he knew that it was something that she enjoyed quite a bit. The mare who was in his grasp was adoring his touched despite her consciousness.

The man turned onto his side and simultaneously brought the slumbering princess closer. He didn’t know why he did that at first but he quickly forgotten about it at the realization of how close Luna really was to him. His bare chest was tickled by Luna’s pristine fur every time each of their chests raised and fell.

The human slowly brought his nose onto her neck and enjoyed her heavenly scent. Like her mane, Isaiah couldn’t describe it with the words he knew. He felt so lucky to be in the presence of the mare who laid next to him.

He explored his hand over Princess Luna in a loving and caring way to wake her up. He carefully rubbed down her neck, and across her barrel and abdomen. From under the covers, he grasped her wings and started to massage them. He watched as her face changed into different expressions. Isaiah knew that whatever he did, she was really enjoying it.

He touched her wings for several minutes; he never stopped despite at one point that had became rather stiff. Isaiah found the state that she was in as adorable as Luna’s body moved and trembled under the human’s touch.

“Oooo~” Luna cooed as she slowly started to wake; instantly thrown into pleasure as soon as her eyes opened.

“Good morning sleeping beauty…” Isaiah whispered into the mare’s ear.

Luna’s cheeks flushed as soon as those words escaped the human’s mouth. She wanted to tell the human to stop but she couldn’t find the desire to; it felt too good. When she tried to open her mouth to say something to the man, a long moan escaped her lips; increasing the intensity of her blushing.

Isaiah started to laugh at what the princess had done. The mare brought a hoof to her mouth to quiet her moan. When her hoof reached her muzzle, the musk from earlier activities reminded her of what she had done. Her mind began to race for an explanation of how she would lie about the musk if he asked about it; and she was sure that the human would ask about it.

“Well actually, it’s not morning, so I should be saying good afternoon.” The human joked while still rubbing Luna’s wings.

“I-I suppose you’re right-- could you please stop rubbing my wings?” She struggled to say.

The human chuckled. “Why? You seem to really enjoy it, is it like some pleasure spot or something?” Luna widen her eyes. “Because, if it is, you some issues!” Isaiah teased.

Luna swore that her head was going to explode any minute at the rate the human was joking around.

Isaiah released his hand away from the princess’s wings. The human leaned forward out from his laying position can stretched his arms wide over his head a he yawned. From underneath the rustled covers, Luna could see that she had slightly stained the bedsheets with her juices; she could feel the slight dampness.

The human’s eyes drifted back to Luna, as he did, he spotted the stain the Luna had created. “Please tell me that you didn’t wet the bed?”

“N-No, I didn’t. I went to sprinkle the bed with some water to make it cooler. As I did, I accidentally dropped the pan that was holding the water in it.” Luna quickly thought of an excuse.

“You know that you’ve could’ve gotten new sheets?”

The mare got out of large four-poster bed and made her way to her bathroom to brush her coat. “I know. But that would mean that I would’ve had to wake you up on behalf of my foolish mistake.”

“Any reason why it smells… odd?” He asked as lifted up the sheets to look at the mess.

Princess Luna dropped her brush and dashed over to the human. “Thats because the water was… scented!” She yelled, barley finding a reasonable excuse.

“Scented?” Isaiah questioned, sceptical of the princess’s answer.

“Yes!” She bellowed. The mare brought a wing behind the human who had just gotten himself dressed and started to direct the human out of her bedchamber. “Can you do me a favor Isaiah?”

“Uh, sure I guess. What do ya need?”

Princess Luna ushered the human towards the exit of her personal chambers. “I need you to see what my sister is doing. Supper will be soon and I would like to know if she’s ready or not.”

Isaiah’s eyes glanced at the hurried mare. “So you just want me to check up on your sister? I think I can do that.” He replied, making Luna relax.

“Wonderful!” She exclaimed. “See you in the mean time Isaiah.”

“Later Loon.” Isaiah said, giving her a rather ridiculous nickname in the princess’s opinion.

Luna closed the large doors and sighed in relief. She felt that was too close when he started to inspect the bed sheets.

Princess Luna made her way back to her bathroom and picked up her brush to groom herself. When she hovered the brush over the areas that were soaked from her activity, she noticed that the area wat matted and was in dire need of cleaning.

The lunar princess sighed once again. She set the brush on the bathroom counter and made her way to the large shower.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah lazily walked around in the castle. He cursed himself for not asking Princess Luna for directions to Princess Celestia’s personal chambers. He figured that it would be close considering that both princesses were sisters and how living quarters were usually close to eachother.

The human thought back to how strange Princess Luna was acting when she awoke from her nap. Her jittery movements and how she reacted to things left the human just a little confused, but like everything that he didn’t understand; he ignored it.

The man turned around a corner that connected to a long hallway, a hallway that reminded him of the one that lead to Princess Luna’s chambers.

With a quick squint of the eye, Isaiah could see that he had the fortunate luck of finding Princess Celestia’s chambers. The human praised himself for his odd way of finding things by aimlessly wandering around.

Isaiah walked down the long hallway that seemed almost exactly like the one that lead to Princess Luna’s chambers, but this time at the end there was a large set of golden double doors with Princess Celestia’s cutie-mark on it.

The human stopped at the large door and considered to walk on through, but dismissed the idea as rude and intrusive. He brought a fist up to the large ornate golden doors and knocked loudly. “Hey Princess Celestia, it’s me, Isaiah! Mind if I come in?!” He yelled.

Isaiah waited at the door for the princess to open up. He looked around the large hallway that he was in; trying to entertain himself as he waited.

After a minute passed by, the human turned around to leave. “What the hell was I thinking? She could be anywhere in the castle doing other things.”

The golden doors slowly opened up with the solar princess smiling. “Hello Isaiah, please come in!” She greeted warmly.

“Oh hey there Princess! How’s it going?” He asked as he walked through the doors and into the princess’s chambers.

Celestia could smell his light musk as he walked passed her. She bit her lip as his pheromones filled her nose. “I’m doing well Isaiah, how about you?”

“I’m doing pretty good. I just woke up from a nap over at Luna’s place; felt great if you ask me.”

The human let out a low whistle as he observed Princess Luna’s chambers. The layout was almost exactly the same as the lunar princess’s except with a few missing or added things here and there.

Instead of dark colors consisting of black and blue, Princess Celestia’s color scheme was more brighter than her sisters; white and gold filled Isaiah’s eyes as he inspected the place. Rather than having the odd ancient knick-knacks that Luna had, Celestia’s decorations were more up to date and tame. Both princess’s have book shelves full of old books and few scrolls on its shelves. The furniture was the same as Luna’s, but were white instead of dark blue. One thing the Celestia had that Luna hadn’t were plants scattered about; filling the room with fresher air and a greener view. In a corner, the mare owned a record player much like the one her sister possessed too. The window that showed Canterlot was much bigger due to the higher position of Celestia’s chambers.

“Damn Princess, this is one helluva place to live!” Isaiah complemented.

“Thank you Isaiah,” She giggled. “I’m glad you like it.” Celestia made her way towards the furniture to invite Isaiah to sit. “Come and sit down with me Isaiah. How about we have a little chat, shall we?”

“Alright.” Isaiah said. “What’s up?”

The princess sat herself down on a large white couch, as Isaiah walked past her to sit on a loveseat; the princess flicked her tail at the human without him knowing. An aroma of Celestia’s perfume hit Isaiah’s nose, making him wiggle it around a bit.

“You smell nice princess, hell, you even look liked you dolled yourself up for tonight too.”

The princess blushed and waved a hoof off to him. “T-Thank you Isaiah, you’re too kind. I try to look my best every time I’m in good company.”

The man let out a chuckle. “Where’s the good company?”

Celestia dropped her jaw in mock surprise; as if being hurt. “He’s right in front of me. And I must admit; he looks rather nice too.”

“HA, really?! Tia, these are just some clothes I found in the back of a closet in a destroyed house; I’m far from looking good.” The human brought a hand to his chin as if he was in deep thought. “No... wait, on second thought, I always look good.”

Princess Celestia giggled at his small example of self-confidence.

“So,” Isaiah started. “what’s going on with you today?”

“Nothing, thankfully. I’ve been rather busy with all of the problems arising in the Everfree Forest concerning the… chupacabras. But for the rest of today, I have dinner and the massage that you’re treating both Luna and I to.”

“Woah woah woah, I was roped into that pretty much!”

“You don’t have to if you don’t want to…” Celestia mumbled, fearful that her and her sister’s plans would be ruined.

The expression the Princess Celestia made almost made Isaiah’s heart break. “H-Hey now, I was joking. Why wouldn’t I do some of my friends a service; after all, you and Luna are pretty much my only friends here…”

“Well~” She began as she roll her eyes to joke. “if you insist…”

“Yeah yeah, I get it…” Isaiah grumbled.

The mare flicked her eyes around the room when their topic ended. She could see that the human was doing the same.

“Come on Tia,” She thought in her head“think of somethi-”

“Does that record player work or is it just decoration?” Isaiah asked as he eyed the wooden music player.

The solar princess directed her head at the recently invented device. “The record player does work.” To demonstrate its functionality, Celestia magiced over a vinyl record out of its paper sleeve and onto the player. Once it was firmly on the player, she gently lowered the arm with the needle on the record. When everything was in order, she powered up the phonograph.

Soft ballroom dancing music began to play from the large flower-like amplifying horn. The princess almost laughed when the human started to stare at it with a curious expression. Celestia watched Isaiah get up from his seat to inspect it closer.

“I’ve seen these kind of things every once in a while, but I’ve never actually heard one play music before. Everything that we have back on Earth is all digitalized; we used to have records, CDs, cassettes, but all of those became obsolete as our tech progressed.” Isaiah informed the princess.

“Believe it or not Isaiah, but these phonographs and records are deemed state of the art. They may not be as grand as your sound system, which I would love to hear more from, but it’s better than nothing.” Princess Celestia told the human as she joined him by his side next to the music player.

“Wow, it sounds and seems like y’all have a long way to go before you get something like I have at home.”

The pair listened to the music until the song that they were currently listened to ended. Celestia lifted up the arm and replaced the record with a different one.

“This one’s my favorite…” Celestia said as she concentrated on the device.

The music once again started to flow out of the horn and fill the room in musical harmony. The human saw that the princess’s eyes were closed as she swayed her head left to right to the music with a joyful grin. A plan graced his head that made him curl his lips into a smile.

Isaiah reached out a hand and poked the barrel of Celestia. When she turned to him, the man bent down into a bow. “May I offer such a exquisite lady to a dance?” He asked in an exaggerated posh accent.

 Celestia giggled with a hoof trying to cover her slight blush. “Oh, I can’t dance--”

“Nonsense!” He bellowed. He quickly bent down a grasped her hoof that was over her face. “I will teach you! Trust me, dancing has been in the Harper genes thanks to my mom. Anyway, now I must teach you.”

“Won’t it be difficult? You do realize that I’m a quadruped and you’re bipedal.” The solar princess informed the now slightly confused human.

“Uh… you know what? I think we’ll manage…”

Princess Celestia and Isaiah took their time to learn how to dance with each other. Their first major struggle was how to properly hold each other while dancing. At first, they thought it would be best for Celestia to rear on her hind-legs and lean against Isaiah; but quickly became a bad idea when she almost fell out of Isaiah’s grasp. The duo giggled at their first hiccup and continued on.

Their second attempt proved to be much more successful. While close together, Isaiah wrapped an arm around Celestia’s neck and held her close and with his free hand, he’d held one of Celestia’s free hoofs. The mare enjoyed this position the most due to the fact that they were both practically hugging and how she could hear his heartbeat through his chest. Their movement were limited, but they both managed to do a few moves with a twirl every so often.

“This is probably the best way to dance with each other… not that I’m bothered by it.” Celestia cooed as they held each other. She could smell his musk through his clothes; the smell made her slightly shiver at just how it made her feel.

“Same here.” Isaiah agreed. “But if we’re ever going to do something more fast pace, we’re gonna have to find something more suitable.”

Both of the dancers continued until the song died down. The pair both let go of each other with a happy sigh.

“Wasn’t that nice?” Isaiah asked the princess.

“It was, thank you for that, it was quite fun.” She thanked.

The human laughed. “No prob. I enjoyed it too.”

Princess Celestia could feel her heart flutter as they both looked into each others eyes; Celestia practically fawning over his easy, laidback gaze in his pools of blue.

“--is dinner Celestia?”

Princess Celestia shook her head and widen her eyes from her daydreaming. “W-What? I’m sorry, I was lost in thought.”

“I said ‘when is dinner?’ I’m getting kinda hungry…” Isaiah repeated.

The solar mare let out a gasp. “Oh my gosh! I completely forgot about dinner, let’s hurry!”

Celestia stuck out her wing and ushered Isaiah to follow her to the dining room.

“Geez, what is up with you and Luna using y’alls wings to push me around?”

<><><><><><>

Princess Luna waited patiently at the end of the long table while waiting for Isaiah and her sister, Celestia, to join them.

Dinner had just been served and the ponies at the table were given permission to start their meal. The ponies who sat at the table were The Elements of Harmony, Princess Cadence and her husband Shining Armor. They all ate their meal with much gusto except Luna, who waited for her sister and friend to come.

The conversations were interrupted when the golden doors opened to reveal Princess Celestia and Isaiah. As they walked towards their seats, Celestia apologizes for her tardiness while Isaiah was receiving a death glare from Rainbow Dash and looks of disapproval from Twilight and her friends.

Isaiah struggled to keep a straight face when he glared back at Rainbow Dash. The pegasus's face was greatly covered in colorful bruises, her right eye was swollen and black, the mare’s lips were puffed out and cracked. Isaiah almost lost it when the mare leaned forward, grasped a straw between her lips and drank her soup. Dash looked like a young child who lost a fight with it’s abusive alcoholic father.

Isaiah knew that it wrong to laugh at her expense, but he didn’t care, he hated her.

The Elements of Harmony seemed rather upset with the fight between the mare and the man. They couldn’t just blame Isaiah, they all knew that it was Rainbow Dash’s wish to fight him, they’d just wish that he didn’t leave her in the state that she was in. They all held a grudge against the human now.

Princess Celestia took her rightful place next to her sister at the end of the long wooden table. Princes Luna became slightly nervous when the human sat next to her. She was still worried about the events that transpired when they had woken up in her bed.

“Sorry that we’re late.” Celestia personally apologized to her younger sister.

“I forgive you. What were you and Isaiah doing that caused the two of you to be late?” Luna asked.

Before the solar princess could answer, Isaiah interjected. “We were dancing believe it or not. It was kinda fun, right Celestia?”

The younger sister dropped her spoon into the soup. “The two of you danced?”

Princess Celestia giggled at her sister’s jealousy. “We did and it was very entertaining, you should try it sometime with Isaiah. He didn’t allow our body differences to deter his effort for us to dance.”

“Now you have to dance with me Isaiah, I’m curious to see how it would work with a quadrupedal and bipedal.” Luna stated to the human that sat next to her.

The human dipped his spoon into the soup and brought it’s contents to his lips. The human had an unsure look to his face as he tasted the brew.

“Alright, but it’ll have to be slow. Celestia and I could only dance properly when we’re slow and close together. I hope that it doesn't bother you.”

Princess Celestia gave Luna a wink as she brought a spoon to her lips. The younger sister rolled her cerulean eyes at her.

“I wouldn’t mind. I’d think that a nice dance with someone like you would be relaxing.” Luna told Isaiah.

The trio paused their conversation as they ate. Isaiah couldn’t tell if he liked the soup or not, but judging from the others, he could see that they were immensely enjoying it. The human grasped his glass of water with hand to wash away the taste that the soup left behind.

Isaiah wanted to continue his conversation with the alicorn sisters but they were being occupied my Celestia’s student. The human swirled his eating utensil around the decorative china bowl in an attempt to entertain himself.

“Bored?”

The human looked up from his soup to look at the pink alicorn sitting next to him.

“To tears.” He sighed as he let his spoon go.

“You can talk to me if you want. I’m not exactly occupied right now.” Cadence offered Isaiah.

“What about Shining?” Isaiah asked as he sat straight up to look over the princess of love. Next to the princess, he could see that her husband was conversing with the element of honesty and generosity. “Oh. I see.”

Princess Cadence let out a girly giggle. “Yeah, it happens when your husband is the only stallion in a room full of young mares. You get used to it after awhile.”

“Damn, it seems like you put a lot of trust on him if you let talk to the opposite sex so much. Where I’m from, if your wife catches you just looking at a good looking girl, she gets all offended by it.”

Cadence laughed. “Wow, seems a little hard to be in a relationship with that kind of stuff going on. As you said before, yes, we trust each other very much. You really need to when you’re in a open relationship.”

The human huffed. “Open relationship? So you’re telling me that you two are fine with messing around with others that aren’t with y’all?”

She nodded her head. “That’s correct. Shining and I are very… active so to speak. We both know that our bond between us is strong  and the threat of us splitting is almost nonexistent. So, we need to mix things up a bit every once in a while.”

“And how did both of you come to this agreement?”

“Well after a while, we noticed that with our jobs that we would often be spread apart from one another. Now, don’t believe that we’re the only ponies to doing this; almost every single marriage is like the one that Shining and I have. Anyway, we decided to have open relationship because we got tired of things after a while.” She informed Isaiah of the her relationship with her husband.

“Going into my ears, that’s crazy.” Isaiah admitted, making the princess laugh.

“I think I can understand. It must be a little strange considering that you’re from a different world.”

The human shrugged his shoulders. “Yeah. Hearing about all this open relationships and polygamy is something that doesn’t happen back on Earth.” He chuckled.

The human and the alicorn sat in silence as they listened to small bits and parts of different conversations. After a while of unidentifiable chatter, the princess of love turned back to the human.

“So, can you tell me what human relationships are like on… Earth?” She asked, even trying out the human’s homeworlds planet name.

The human leaned back in thought, forgetting that he was sitting on a cushion and almost toppled backwards. The mare he was trying to suppress her laugh.

“It depends on where you live actually. Where I’m from, Texas which is in the remnants of The United States of America, its immensely different from Equestria's. Our relationships usually consist of a man and a woman; no more, no less. The open relationship thing that we were talking about is a no-go from what I understand, same with the polygamy. To sum it up, as long as you remain loyal to your partner and your partner remains loyal with you, then everything should be alright.”

“That’s… actually pretty simple compared to Equestria’s ideals of relationships and marriages.”

“How do marriages survive in Equestria? Wouldn’t the ratio of mares to stallions make it a challenge for a healthy relationship to survive?” Isaiah questioned.

“Typically,” Cadence started. “it depends on the bond between the lovers. There’s plenty of options on how they’ll live through their marriage. For example, in Canterlot and a few other large cities, the single mare in the marriage must provide for the stallion in every shape or form. If she’s fails to meet his expectations, which is very rarely, the stallion is free to find another partner.”

“Wait,” The human interrupted. “to sum it all up, marriages are pretty much useless considering the fact that everyone goes willy-nilly with each other.”

The princess rubbed the back of her head. “Well, when you put it that way, it sounds rather crude. But yes, marriages just make their relationships feel more important.”

“Sorry if that sounded kinda rude.” Isaiah apologized. “I just figured that seeing how the whole polygamy thing exists here.”

“Its understandable.”

The conversing pair watched as some servers brought in trays with desserts on them. Isaiah could see Princess Celestia licking her lips at a large slice of cake that was coming towards her way. A server offered the human an assortment of treats for him, but he declined at her offer. The rest of the ponies at the table had their share of desserts except the human.

“May I ask you something that’s… personal?” Princess cadence asked.

“Sure I guess, what is it?”

The mare was silent as she cut up a piece of her pastry; thinking about how she would ask her line of questions. “Before you came to Equestria, were you in a relationship?”

Cadence’s question caught the human off guard. “No I wasn’t thankfully.”

“Thankfully?” She said unsure of what he meant.

“I say thankfully because I just happened to randomly disappear. I don’t want to leave a girl behind because of my unfortunate luck of leaving the damn planet.” He admitted to the princess.

The mare wiped her mouth before she asked the next question. “Were you looking for one?”

Isaiah felt hesitant to answer her questioned but figured that it wouldn’t really matter. “I guess you could say I was.” He answered, thinking back to Brooklyn. “But the girl I was really interested in probably didn’t share the same feeling that I had for her. Which makes it even more depressing considering a the things we did together.”

“Things?”

“Let me give you a few hints. We were both teenagers learning the more fun things in life that a guy and a girl could do together behind closed doors; or anywhere actually.” He stated bluntly.

A blush and a grin adorned Cadence’s face as she laughed. “Seemed like you two were quite the adventurous ones…”

“Yup. Thinking back now, all the things we did were pretty fun.” After he said that, he frowned. “I just don’t understand why she started to lose interest in me over time.”

Princess Cadence saw his mood change. “Don’t worry about it. I have a feeling that you’ll find the perfect partners in life sometime soon.”

“I don’t know Cadence… There isn’t exactly a plethora of female humans around here.” He mumbled skeptically.

When those Isaiah said those words, Cadence immediately began to worry for her aunties. The mare wished that she could detect the love he was giving off, but because of his absence and resistance of magic, she couldn’t tell.

“You may never know…” She whispered.

The human just rolled his eyes at what the princess was hinting at.

        Before the two could say anything else, Isaiah could feel a hoof prod his side. He turned around to see a excited Princess Luna. The human looked at her then at her sister; who wore the same expression. Isaiah thought what they’d want until he came to the conclusion.

“Oh yeah, the massages…” He mumbled.

Both of the sisters rose from their seats with the human in tow. Celestia thanked those who had joined them for dinner and left with her sister and the human by her sides.

“So, who’s room should we choose?” Celestia asked.

Isaiah kept quiet, feeling that this was something for the mares to sort out.

“I believe that we should use your chambers Tia.” Princess Luna suggested.

“How about you Isaiah?” The solar princess asked, stirring him from his thoughts.

He shrugged his shoulders, not really caring which room he was going to be in with them. “I don’t care, it’s up to y’all.”

“It’s settled,” Luna began. “Tia’s room it is!”

The trio chatted as they made their way towards the eldest sibling’s chambers. From the corners of Isaiah’s eyes, he could see that the sisters were giving strange looks to one another. Something in his stomach told him that something was up, but as always, he kept quiet.

As they finally found themselves walking down the large hallway that lead to Celestia’s chambers, the white alicorn closed a large hidden door behind them. The human felt like it was a overy unnecessary protective precaution, but simply dismissed the thought.

When they were at the large golden doors with Celestia’s cutie-mark on them, Isaiah politely opened them up for the mares to pass through; after all, ladies first. Once they were fully through, Isaiah was reminded of the familiar air of the room.

“So do you have some kind of massage area?” Isaiah asked the solar princess.

She shook her head. “No, but we believe that my bed will be a great exception. It’s big enough to hold the three of us.”

Isaiah followed the sisters to the bed chambers. He felt uneasy when he saw all of the candles scattered about the room. Tables, nightstands, dressers; what ever had a large flat surface had a multitude of candles on it.

“You have quite the bit of a collection of candles Celestia.” The man commented.

“I know. Cadence suggested to use some scented candles to help… the mood for us.” The eldest princess said.

Red flags were raised in Isaiah head. His heart-rate began to pick up as his head raced for a reasonable answer.

“The fuck is wrong with you Isaiah? It’s not like they’re going to do anything to you, calm the fuck down.” He screamed at himself in his head.

As the princesses started to remove their regalia from their bodies and onto the stand that was able to hold both of their items, Isaiah excused himself to the bathroom so he could wash his hands.

When the human left to clean his hands in Celestia’s bathroom, the sibling spread themselves onto the older sibling’s bed. The solar princess was right, it was more than capable of holding them with extra room to move around.

“Tia, I’m nervous. What if he shuns us for trying to seduce him?” The lunar princess asked her sister through their magical telepathy.

“I too am nervous Lulu. But we already gotten this far, it would be a terrible loss for us if we gave up now. I believe that we can do this, just remember, we have each other for support.” Celestia assured her sister.

The younger alicorn leaned to her sister and pecked her on the cheek with a kiss. “If at first we don’t succeed. We can always have a little fun in front of him to entice him.”

Celestia returned the kiss, a sign of their close relationship. The solar princess brought her mouth to her sister’s ear and whispered. “We can always have our own fun. We don’t even need to move, we’re already in bed and were both--” The door opened to reveal Isaiah, forcing the oldest sister to back away from her sister ear. Using her magic, she said to her sister. “and we’re both ready for a good rut…”

Unknown to everypony, (except Princess Cadence) the princesses had to often rely on each other whenever they were in need of relief. It was something that they both immensely enjoyed and loved each moment of it.

Princess Luna could feel her flower move as it winked underneath her flowing tail. Celestia was starting to get aroused too, and the massage hadn’t even started.

The human clapped his hands together. “So, who’s going first?”

“Tia needs to go first,” Luna volunteered her sister. “she’s been begging for this.”

Isaiah climbed onto the large bed and patted next to him to tell the mare where to sit.

“Are there any oils?” Isaiah asked, looking around the room for any indication.

“We don’t need any. Your hands are already enough for us.” Celestia said as she lit the candles with her magic.

The room was now draped in a calming glow; relaxing everyone.

Princess Celestia’s heartbeat began to race as she laid herself on her belly next to the human. As soon as she was laid flat out, Isaiah immediately began to caress her body. Princess Luna laid next to her side to patiently wait her turn.

“Just tell me what you want, but for now just let me do my thing.” He quietly said to the mare he was massaging.

“Mmmm.” Was the only thing the princess let out, making her sister giggle at her response.

The human placed his warm hands onto the the mare’s shoulders and started to slowly venture down towards her flanks to get a feel of her body. His rough yet gentle hands slowly went over her soft silky white coat. The man took mental notes over areas that would need extra attention; such as the front shoulders, the base of the wings, and her flanks.

Isaiah placed his hands again on her shoulders, this time actually relaxing and massaging the stressed muscles.

“You’ve been stressful…” He whispered.

The alicorn only let out a quiet moan in agreement.

He focused on her shoulders until he felt like the area was done. Next, he placed his and just above Celestia’s tail. He pressed his palms on both sides of her spine as he carefully maneuvered towards her neck. The mare cooed as he repeated the process two more times, each time carefully studying and caressing the mare.

Luna watched Isaiah as he started on her sister’s forelegs. His hands grazed her white coat; ruffling it slightly.

Isaiah then decided to give Celestia’s wings attention. He grasped her left wings and slowly relaxed the muscles. Celestia had trouble keeping her wings down from sticking up; but it was a losing battle. Her wings began to rise, the human saw that as a sign to continue on with a bit more confidence. Her tail swished back and forth, spreading her musk around the room.

Luna could tell that her sister was going to lose it if he kept on going with the massage, she theorized that things might get a little hot when he would caress her flanks.

The human’s nose detected the musk that Celestia was creating. He first thought that it was coming from the very same mare he was caring for but disregarded the thought when he remembered all of the scented candles that surrounded the room.

Up and down his hands went as he stroked her large angelic wings. He brought his hands back down to the base and firmly rubbed his palms around the area. He could feel the mare’s heartbeat as he worked.

With envy, Luna watched as Isaiah started to massage her sisters plump flanks. She knew that her sister as going to have a hard time keeping calm while he was around those parts.

The man rested both of his hands on Celestia’s cutie-marks and started to rub in a circular motion with his palms doing all the work. Luna could hear her sibling moan, this time in lust as he firmly brought his thumbs to the base of her tail. Luna had to suppress her giggles when she saw the face her sister was making; the mare’s tongue was lolled out and her cheeks were a very bright set of red with glassy eyes. The lunar mare couldn’t see it, but she knew her sister was winking for attention underneath her tail.

Finally, Isaiah massaged both the stifle and gaskin of Celestia’s hind legs. He paid extra attention to the area because of the way the mare was wiggling in enjoyment.

When Isaiah had done all of the parts of the body, he redid it all for a good measure. By the time Isaiah was finished, the mare he massaged was like putty in his hands.

“T-Thank you so much Isaiah… that was wonderful.” She moaned in appreciation.

“No problem, I’m glad you liked it.” He said before turning to Luna. “You ready?”

The lunar princess nodded her head and splayed her body out for the human to start. She sighed in relief as explored her body like he had done to her sister. She could feel his firm hands ruffling up her fur as they traveled around her smaller body.

Isaiah examined the mare with his hands, he learned that the areas that needed the most attention were the same as her sister’s. He admired the comfortable fur as he palmed all the right areas. The darkblue fur was just as silky as her sisters white fur; he loved it.

Much like her sister, Isaiah grasped her wings and did the same. Instead of trying to prevent the impossible, she let them rise and stiffen for easier access to the human. Celestia watched her sister’s body being caressed by the human. Princess Luna’s tail flicked back and forth in excitement.

Isaiah graped Luna’s hindquarters, making her verbally gasp at the sudden contact that she wasn’t expecting.

“S-Sorry princess, I didn’t mean to startle you.” Isaiah apologized.

“It’s okay Isaiah,” She reassured. “I wasn’t expecting that.”

The human continued with the massage, making sure to redo everything twice. The mare let out a happy sigh when the man finished.

“Thank you Isaiah, you’ve been such a pleasure to be around.” The lunar alicorn thanked.

“Anytime.” Isaiah said as he rested his body against the headboard of the king-sized bed.

Both of the mares looked at each other to confirm their first move to kickstart their plan. The sisters slowly crawled up to the human and rested their bodies against him with their heads resting on his chest.

Isaiah smiled at the contact that they were giving him. He drapped both his arms around their neck and pulled them into a hug. Both of the mares breathed in the pheromones that the relaxed human was giving off. Their cheeks burned as they both readied themselves for their second move.

“Isaiah?” Princess Celestia started. “Is there anyway that my sister and I can make you feel good?”

“And we mean anything…” Luna added.

The human’s instincts were telling him something. “I can’t think of anything. Why?”

The lunar mare leaned in closer while drawing circles around on his chest. “Its just… that you’ve been so admirable.”

On the opposite side of Isaiah, Celestia did the same as her sister. But instead of rubbing his chest with her hoof, she rubbed his manhood; giving it a nice slow stroke.

At the touch of Celestia’s hoof, Isaiah tried to open his mouth to protest but his cries were silenced by one of Luna’s hooves.

“So, do you think you can help two mares with their special desires?” Luna seductively asked the confused human.

“We’ve been swooned my you Isaiah, every moment we spend with you is a moment we both treasure, isn’t that right Lulu?” The solar mare used a hoof to direct his head towards her sister to show her head nodding to agreement. With a hot and heavy breath, Celestia asked. “Trust us and just relax…”

“NO!” Isaiah yelled.

Both of the mares looked at him with hurt eyes.

The human shook his head. “I-It just isn’t right. Listen, I both like you, I really do, but something like this isn’t right. We’re both two different species, y’all two are royalty and I’m just some guy who had the unfortunate luck of appearing here!”

Princess Celestia was the first one to recover. “So you think that we’re unable to be together because we are different species and that Luna and I are royalty?”

“Listen princesses, no hard feeling but something like this shouldn’t happen…”

The lunar princess leaned into the man’s ear. “Is there anyway we can change that disappointing opinion of yours~?”

The human huffed, refusing to answer.

The mares recognized this as the sign to start plan B. Both of the mares got onto Isaiah; preventing him from easily walking away to leave. Isaiah watched in confusion which quickly turned into dumbfoundedness when the sisters locked their mouths into a hot and passionate kiss.

Both Luna’s and Celestia’s wings flared when they joined their mouths on top of the human. Their tongues battled each other for dominance in a fantastic display. They moaned loudly in hopes of arousing Isaiah and bringing him closer to his breaking point.

Celestia broke the kiss and darted her mouth towards Luna’s neck. The lunar mare gasped and whimpered with a heavy blush as her older sister began to suck and nibble on her swan-like neck. Luna brought a hoof to Celestia’s neck and started to rub, edging her on with each stroke.

Isaiah’s brain felt like a egg in a microwave. He lacked the power to generate any thoughts as he watched the sisters battle it out in front of him.

Celestia used her greater mass to topple her sister onto her side; never did they break their bond as they fell. Luna opened her mouth, inviting her sister’s eager tongue to enter her moist cavern. Celestia saw what she wanted and slowly entered her wet tongue. When the lunar princess felt the hot and moist appendage enter her mouth, she slowly began to suck on it with her soft lips. The young alicorn savored her sisters taste, sucking even harder to get more from Tia. Celestia saw this and retreated her tongue back into her mouth.

The shocked man watched the sisters continued on top of him. His body refused to move despite his best efforts.

Amethyst eyes locked onto cerulean eyes; both filled with love for one another. Now, they didn’t focus on the human that they were on top, all they cared about was to love and pleasure each other.

Princess Celestia rolled Luna onto her back and laid herself onto her; unaware that she gave Isaiah a clear view of their winking privates. The older sister traveled a hoof down to caress his sister’s aching clit. Luna let out a long and throaty moan into the air, she was silenced by her sister joining their mouths once again.

“My, my dear sister. You are soaking…” Celestia said, her voice dripping with love as a bridge of saliva disconnected their lips.

Princess Luna could only let out another throaty moan as her sister rubbed harder onto her winking clit. She could feel her juices leaking out and trickle over her puckered hole and seep into the bedsheets. The elder alicorn removed her hoof from her sister’s pussy and into her mouth.

“Mmm, you taste absolutely wonderful my dear sister…” Tia cooed as she brought the hoof that was covered in mare juice to her sister’s open mouth.

Luna managed to push her sister onto her back with her wings spread far apart. Celestia realized what Luna was intending to do and allowed her to follow through with her plans. Luna hovered her pussy above Celestia’s muzzle. The small mare slowly lowered her body until both were muzzle first into each other’s dripping marehoods.

Luna used her tongue to push past the petals of her sister’s flower to plunge herself further into the flowing pussy. The pair were in a blissful state as they graced each other with their mouths. Luna pushed her muzzle into her sister, making her moan loudly at the sudden pressure that was forced on her clit. Without missing the chance, Luna moaned into her sister’s marehood; creating vibrations that were beginning to send her older sister over the edge.

Celestia could feel Luna thrusting her hips, wanting more and more from her sister’s talented tongue. The solar princess eagerly engulfed the marehood that was above her with the desire to make her sister climax onto her face. She could feel her juices starting to dribble down her face and into the sheets below.

All of the sudden, Luna felt her sides being grasped by a pair of strong and firm hands. She was lifted up off her sister and cradled in the arms of who they were originally focused on. Luna’s and Celestia’s hearts were sent aflutter when they saw the slightly unsure human that was grinning at them.

“Well, I’m going to need therapy after this.”

Luna opened her mouth to say something but the human was quick to take advantage of the open window. The human brought his mouth to hers; making it the first time Isaiah had given a kiss in Equestria. The mare in his arms immediately melted into his arms by the attention she was getting. Celestia saw the scene unfort ahead of her and giggled in triumph. She knew that he’d submit to her and Luna one way or another.

The mare in Isaiah’s arms let his hands freely explore all of her body. The hands soon found themselves at Luna’s lower-half. She gasped and moaned as the human groped both her marehood and a single teat. Isaiah used his pointer and his thumb to tweak the erect nipple that was in between, he would gently yet firmly squeeze them while in a circular motion, eliciting a long whimper from the mare he was holding onto. With the other hand, Isaiah used every finger besides his middle to spread Princess Luna’s petals. Celestia saw this and understood that he was giving her easy access to her sibling’s soaking insides. With the combined effort of Isaiah’s middle finger and Celestia’s tongue, Luna was quickly thrown into her first orgasm of the night.

Isaiah caressed Luna’s trembling body as the first wave struck. The mare screamed in intense pleasure as the human vigorously rubbed her button with Celestia filling her with her wet, hot tongue.

Princess Luna’s eyes rolled back as a long strands of mare-cum splattered onto her sister’s muzzle. The mare’s juices overflowed over the human’s hand like a tidal wave as he continued to stroke her, tossing the mare’s nectar everywhere onto the bed.

The orgasm left the lunar princess into a trembling mess as she rode the last of the climax out. Isaiah pulled his hand away from the mare’s lovebox and into her mouth. She let the appendages pass through her lips and into her mouth. The man felt Princess Luna’s tongue explore his fingers, licking the mare-cum off and swallowing the fluids.

Princess Celestia climbed up from between Luna’s hindlegs to join her huffing sister and the human who accepted her with open arms. The trio laid there on the bed, and thought about what had just transpired. When Princess Luna had fully recovered, she landed a loving kiss on the human’s cheek. Celestia saw this and did the same for the human that cradled both her and her sister in his arms.

“Did you like that Luna?” Isaiah asked the mare quietly.

The mare dove her muzzle into the human’s neck and mumbled. “Y-Yes… that was amazing…”

The solar princess leaned over into the human’s ear. “Now it’s our turn to make you feel good…” She whispered, her voice being seductive and enticing. “Just relax and let Luna and I do all of the work…”

Celestia and Luna continued with their plan. Isaiah relaxed his body and granted the princess to do whatever they wanted with his body. He watched as the sisters traveled down to his legs, the mares tried undoing his pants but struggled with the zipper.

“Here,” Isaiah said. “let me get that for you…”

The man used his wet hand to pull the zipper down. As soon as the zipper stopped, Luna and Celestia were tugging at this pants, trying to rid them off the human’s body. As they did, Isaiah removed his plaid shirt and tossed it onto the floor.

Both the mares frowned when they saw that their prize was covered with a second layer. But like the pants, they were quickly removed; exposing his flaccid member to the now drooling mares.

Princess Luna humphed. “It’s not even erected! Weren’t we turning you on?!”

“Don’t worry little Lulu, all we need to do is give it some love and attention…” Celestia trailed as she gave the human’s member some painfully slow tentative licks.

Luna, who was sitting close to her sister, decided to muzzle the pair of assets below the man’s now slowly growing pride. The alicorns could smell the musk that the human was radiating; driving the mares on.

Isaiah reached both of his hands out to caress the ears of the princesses who we giving him undivided attention. The human let out little coos as they used their mouths expertly on him.

Princess Luna now joined her sister on the assault on the semi-erect member. Luna placed her hot, wet tongue on the glans of Isaiah’s member and started to engulf it in her eager mouth. The mare could feel the man’s pride grow larger and larger in her mouth as she danced her tongue around the head.

The mare unleashed Isaiah’s now throbbing cock from her mouth with a strand of saliva still connecting the two.

Both of the mares marveled Isaiah’s fully erect member; the Princesses saliva reflecting the candle-light of his glistening manhood. The alicorns were mesmerized by his hard-on, their mouths were dripping in anticipation.

“I wonder…” Celestia trailed off as she conjured up a wooden ruler. She placed the measuring stick next to his member, both of the sisters grinned. “Oooh, eight inches and a quarter, with more than enough girth to satisfy us.”

“Blessed with good genes…” Isaiah mumbled.

 “Luna, I think we’re going to in for a quite enjoyable experience.”

The lunar mare didn’t even answer, she just swatted the ruler out of the air with her magic and plunged the human’s cock into her mouth. The solar mare let out a girly giggle and joined her sister.

Isaiah arched his back at the amount of pleasure he was getting. He let his hands feel around the mares. His breathing began to pick up along with his heartbeat.

The member’s girth stretched the limits of Luna’s mouth; she closed her eyes as she struggled to get the whole member pass her lips and down her throat. Celestia used her delicate lips and tongue to trace up and down Isaiah’s length; savoring the pleasant taste that surprised her.

Luna let out a moan; sending vibrations that made the human groan in pleasure. Much to his displeasure though, the young alicorn had to release his appanage from her mouth to fill her lungs with precious air. The solar mare watched as her sister’s dribble trickled down the long hard shaft that was bathed in saliva, she reached out her mouth and coiled her tongue around the human’s member.

“A-Aren’t we doing a good j-job?” Luna sputtered with a hint of worry present in her voice.

The human looked at the mare on confusion. “Hell yeah, y’all two are amazing~”

“Are you sure? A stallion would’ve climaxed by now…”

Celestia stopped the oral assault on the human’s member. “At the pace that we were going, they would’ve released in seconds at the beginning.”

Isaiah laughed. “It’s only been like, three minutes princesses.” The human thought about how long horses last on Earth. “Uhh, how long does it usually take a stallion to cum?”

“I’ve read that an average stillion last between one to two minutes; depending on how his stamina is and his experience.” The older alicorn informed.

The human let out a low whistle. “Damn, that short? That’s really sad princesses, it’s like they’re suffering from premature ejaculation or something. I don’t know how mares are able to enjoy themselves with a stallion with that kind of duration?”

“Okay big guy, how long have you lasted?” Luna huffed.

The human was about to answer but was ceased when Celestia went back and started licking his member. “Me? I’ve lasted about three hours at my best-- OW!”

The mare who was engorging herself on Isaiah’s member accidentally bit down when she heard the human’s answer. Celestia widen her eyes in shock at what she had just done. “I’msosorry!” She rushed when she pulled up from the cock.

“...T-Three h-hours.” Luna gasped at Isaiah’s answer.

The human rolled his eyes. “Are just going to sit here and chit-chat or are we actually going to have some fun?”

Both of the mares didn’t even need to answer the human. The sisters kissed each other with the human’s throbbing cock in between them. Luna used her hoof to cradle the man’s balls; earning a happy mumble from the human who laid against the headboard. The allied tongues traced around the manhood, leaving a trail of a new coat of saliva in their wake. The lunar mare sucked hungrily on Isaiah’s crown, and the solar mare engulfed a testicle in her mouth and gently sucked on it.

Princess Celestia felt a hand grasp her hoof. Heushered the mare to lay on top of him. She did as he commanded. The solar princess positioned herself above the human’s mouth. She again felt his hands, but this time they were slowly directing her to lay down on his chest.

Isaiah’s skin was tickled by Celestia’s soft coat as she layed on his chest. Tia was eager for whatever the human had planned for her, so she pushed her tail to the side to give the man perfect access to her winking pussy.

His mind raced as he stared at the mare’s lovebox that was mere inches away from his face. She wiggled her hips, telling him that she was in need of his attention.

“Oh god,” His mind raced. “it looks just like a horse’s!”

The man gulped as if he was swallowing his fears away. He shook his head, closed his eyes, and leaned it. His lips blessed Celestia’s winking button, making her sigh at the pleasure that was to come. Isaiah used his hands; the fingers landed on her petals and pushed them to the side so he could dive is tongue into the mares pussy. The solar princess moaned in appreciation. She could feel his lips, fingers, and tongue fondle her moist cavern.

While the man was busy with what he had in front of him, the princesses were busy with their own objective. Celestia’s position gave her better access to the human’s rock-hard member. The sisters worked in perfect harmony as they caressed Isaiah’s cock. The eldest would bring her head down, and slide the cock into her mouth until there was nothing but an inch left. She could feel his pride twitch inside her throat; making her moan which sent pleasure to the human. Luna used her mouth to expertly tend to the man’s testes, she struggled to fit both of them into her maw. The lunar princess admired how well the large size of his tesitcals complmented the equally large cock that her sister was enjoying.

Isaiah started to bravely open his eyes to inspect what he was eating out. A small spurt of mare-nectar came from Celestia’s pussy; making Isaiah brace for impact. He could feel the warm juices dribble down his face as he dove his face harder into the mare’s love canal.

Princess Celestia released the cock from her deepthroating service. “Isaiah! I’m about t-to c-cum, please, h-harder~!” She yelled.

The screams of Princess Celestia made his desire to make the mare cum skyrocketed. He managed to hold onto her clit with his lips, as he did he sucked and flicked on it like his life depended on it. With his left hand, he slapped the mare’s flank, earning a loud whine in a mixture of pleasure and pain. He continued his efforts, he could feel the mare’s orgasm as her body trembled at the upcoming relief.

The human was suddenly covered in massive spurts of mare-cum as Celestia screamed her heart out. Wave after wave of juices poured out of the mares pussy; clamping down on the man’s fingers as he attempted to move them around. Isaiah, who was enticed by the friendly tasting mare, lapped up the juices that flowed from the gasping and shaking mare.

The solar princess ceased her actions on the man’s throbbing member. She rested her head on his pubic area; letting his cock rest on her cheek.

Luna saw that her sister was out of commission and understood that it was her time to please the human’s pride. She wrapped a hoof around his cock and fed it into her maw. She could taste both her sister’s saliva and Isaiah’s pre-cum leaking from the hole on the crown. She could hear Isaiah huffing and moaning; she took that as a sign that he was about to cum. Luna doubled her efforts on the human’s twitching cock as it threatened to explode.

Princess Celestia finally woke up from her dazed state to see her sister expertly suck on the human’s cock with much gusto. She watched in awe as her sister pumped her head up and down into the humans pride with unwavering confidence. Celestia could hear Isaiah’s groaning as he was being pushed to the point of no return.

“Princesses, I-I’m cumming!~”

Celestia darted next to her sister’s side and joined her. Isaiah positioned himself so the alicorns could have a better angle. Celestia would deepthroat the human as far as she could and Luna would use her mouth and hooves to massage the balls that were about to release his seed.

All of the sudden, Isaiah let out a long moan as he shot his seed into the solar princess’s throat. The mare immediately retreated and nudged her sister to join. The alicorns squealed in delight as their faces were covered in hot strands of Isaiah’s cum. They opened their mouths to catch as much of the spurting seed as they could. His aim was poor but the sisters didn’t care; they were thrilled as they were plastered in his pearl-white goo. When the last powerful strand left Isaiah’s cock, both Celestia and Luna hungary lapped up the remaining seed into their cum filled mouths.

Both of the mares showed their maws to the human. He mouthed ‘whoa’ as the princesses swallowed his large load. The sisters giggled and reopened their mouths to Isaiah their now emptied mouths.

“You missed some.” Isaiah chuckled, pointing at their faces.

The princesses once again giggled at the sight of one another covered in the human’s spunk. Isaiah watched in amusement as the sisters used their tongues to clean each other’s faces. The mouths of the sisters were refilled with the man’s seed. This time, instead of immediately swallowing the cum, they swapped their mouth load with each other. They moaned as they felt his sticky, hot load pass their lips back and forth.

Isaiah watched in fascination. He could feel his pride remass at the site in front of him. He didn’t know how his manhood was able to recover to quickly but he didn’t care.

“Ready for round two?” He asked, catching the cum-swapping mares off guard.

Both Luna and Celestia gasped when they saw Isaiah’s re-erect penis standing up in attention.

“How?!” The co-rulers yelled in astonishment.

The human chuckled. “Girls, I haven’t had sex, in like, two years. My pecker is in need of some dire attention. So, I say again; ready for round two?”

No words needed to be said, the mares made a silent agreement that Celestia would be the first one to go. The solar mare stood in front of the human, and bent over; exposing her winking marehood to the man. Isaiah gave the eldest mare a flirtatious grin as he aligned his waist with the her sopping love canal. She swayed her hips when she felt his warm hands on her cutie-mark.

“Go on, give it a spank. She loves being submissive.” Luna instructed the human.

The human brought his hand back and slapped his hand on her rump, earning a pleasured whine from the solar mare.

Luna decided to situate herself in front of her sister so Tia could use her mouth on her lovebox.

Isaiah readied himself. He slowly started to prod the outer folds of Celestia’s flower. The mare let out a coo when she felt his pride divide her lower lips apart. But first, the human wanted to tease the mare. He used the crown of his penis to glide up and down the mare’s opening. She tried backing up into it, but the human would redirect his member away and slap the mare’s cutie-mark.

Another whimper came from Celestia. She wanted-, no, she needed it. “Please just put it in me Isaiah, I need it! R-Rut me hard with your cock!!!”

The human complied to the mare’s plead. Isaiah brought the tip of his cock to the mare’s entrance and carefully pushed. He could feel the petals of her lips spread as his member made it’s way into her mound. The man could also feel her winking button on his scrotum; a strange but acceptable sensation to the man. Celestia struggled to suppress her gasps as he slid farther and farther into the mare’s pussy. A happy smile adorned his face as he felt her moist walls move and clamp onto his pride; massaging it. The mare let out a moan when she felt the human’s member prod her cervix.

“Holy shit Tia, you’re a perfect fit…” Isaiah cooed when he bottomed out.

Celestia brought her muzzle away from her sister’s soaking pussy. “R-Rut me!!!”

The human happily obliged. He slowly started to thrust his hips into the trembling mare who used her mouth to turn her sister into a howling mess. He bared his teeth as her walls clamp onto his cock, pulling it in as he tried pulling out. He rubbed Celestia’s sides with his hands; massaging it as he pleasured her with his throbbing manhood.

Isaiah began to pick up his pace; his thrusting creating a tempo to Celestia’s moans and groans. His right hand grabbed her tail and yanked, hard.

Luna held her sister down by her horn as she wailed in pleasured pain into the lunar mare’s pussy. The vibrations of the solar mare almost sent Luna into her second orgasm of the night.

He continued to tug and pull Celestia’s tail as he spanked her well-rounded ass. Tia was in heaven due to how her friend was treating her hindquarters. She struggled to focus on her sister as the man thrusted harder and deeper into her leaking flower. Her juices flowed like a stream, down her inner thighs, and into the bedsheets. Her long white legs barely had the strength to hold her flank up as Isaiah directed his rock-hard member into her moist privates.

A familiar sensation began to rise inside Tia. Her hind legs threaten to collapse under her; the intense sensations she was getting was starting to overwhelm her. The human noticed her struggle and lended her a helping hand. Isaiah wrapped his right hand onto her right hind leg and lifted her up. Now, Tia was barely standing on a single leg while her other leg was being suspended off the bed as Isaiah pounded her from behind.

Isaiah’s cock was tightly squeezed as a torrent of mare-cum burst from Celestia’s pussy. If it wasn’t for Isaiah holding her up, it was sure that she would’ve collapsed as her climaxed rocked her body. Celestia vocalized her pleasure as Isaiah continued to thrust his flared member. Luna could feel the side effect of her sister’s orgasm, her clit blinking in approval.

Celestia fell limp onto the bed, making her partners giggle at her expense. Her lovebox flowed like a broken dam onto the bed; soaking it even more.

“My turn!” Luna squealed as she tackled Isaiah. He accepted her with open arms.

The human used his powerful arms to toss the lunar princess onto her back. The pair laughed in unison; both enjoying the time they were spending together. Isaiah got on his knees and pulled the smaller mare closer to his waist. He let his mare-cum covered cock rest on her pussy; feeling it wink below him. He slowly started to lean his body in to kiss Luna, doing so made his member tentatively enter her love canal.

As the man entered the joyous mare, he grunted as slowly slid into the tight mare. He didn’t expect her to be; after all, she was just as wet as her sister.

“F-Fuck me Luna, you’re tighter than I’d thought you’d be…” He huffed.

Princess Luna could feel her walls being stretched to their limits as the large manhood made it’s way deeper and deeper. Isaiah began to kiss her; he could see that she was having a little difficulty taking him in. Finally, she felt him completely fill her, at which she let out a groan and a sigh in relief.

Celestia shook herself out of her stupor. The mare looked at the sight of both her sister and her friend together. She let out a ‘aww’, the sight of her sister making her heart flutter.

Luna now wrapped her forehooves into a hug around the human’s muscular body, feeling his body carefully adjust.

“Are you ready Luna?” The human whispered into the lunar mare’s ear.

The dark blue alicorn nodded her head.

With her permission, Isaiah started to gently push his tightly clamped member in Luna’s hot flower. She escaped little ‘awws’ and ‘oohs’ every times he moved his hips. Her love tunnel felt like a furnace to the human, but he didn’t care too much.

Whenever he’d fully bottomed-out, Isaiah could feel Luna’s vulva spread to take in as much as her flower could. Darkblue hooves traveled along the abdomen of the human; telling him that she was alright and wanted more.

His pace slowly but surely started to pick up. He could feel his balls colliding with Princess Luna’s bulging vulva, earning more moans.

Celestia watched in wonderment as Isaiah caressed the small alicorn with his tender love and affection. Luna’s vocalizations was music to her ears as the human carefully slid his pride inside the mare.

“Here...” Isaiah started.

 He gently slid out of the mare’s flower and lifted the mare into the air with one of his strong arms. With his free hand, he directed the solar princess to lay down with her head resting on the side of the large bed. Once she settled herself properly, Isaiah gently placed Luna on her sister; just like the position they were in before Isaiah had enough courage to join. Isaiah stood at the side of the bed with his hips a the perfect height to mount the lunar mare.

The manhood once again started to part the petals of Luna’s flowers. Princess Celestia had the main event happening right in front of her; she had just enough distance so that she could use her mouth to pleasure both Luna and Isaiah.

When Isaiah understood that Luna was at full capacity, he could feel Celestia’s tongue flick around from below. Each time he thrusted into the younger alicorn, he felt Tia’s tongue doing it’s job.

“Harder!~” Luna yelled, driving the human on.

He obeyed her command.

Luna’s smaller frame was pushed forwards each time the human’s large, girthy member plowed into her. She dove her head into the wet bedsheets; breathing in the musk that it collected. Her mouth made a little ‘o’ when she felt her sister rubbing her clit at each thrust.

“S-Spank me!~” The lunar mare commanded.

Isaiah did as told. He brought his hand back and slapped her posterior on the crescent moon cutie-mark. Princess Luna flung her head back with half rolled eyes. Slap after slap, the human did what she wanted.

Both Luna and Isaiah were quickly reaching their climax. The human leaned down and rested his head onto the mare’s nape; only focusing on the mare who he was pleasuring. Princess Luna had a trail of saliva dribbling out of her open maw, she could feel that her second orgasm was starting to unravel.

“I-Isaiah, I am cumming!~” Princess Luna screamed.

“M-Me t-too!” He replied loudly as he sped up his thrusting.

The mare crained her neck to look at the human that was plowing her. “Pleasssse cum i-inside m-me!”

Cerulean and blue eyes widen when their orgasms simultaneously it. Isaiah blasted his hot load into the mare’s pussy. Strand after strand filled her love canal, that quickly also filled with mare-cum. Both the human and the pony were moaning in harmony as they exchanged their fluids.

Celestia, who was below both of them, had her face and muzzle splattered by the human’s hot seed and her sister’s juices. She hungary engulfed the mixture in her mouth; humming in delight at the unique taste.

Isaiah pulled out of the mare and decorated her pussy with a coat of several gushes of cum. The petals were almost instantly painted in pearl-white cum that slowly dripped into Celestia’s maw. Princess Luna became light headed and allowed her body to fall onto her sister’s warm form. The lunar princess mumble incoherently as the rest of Isaiah’s spunk slowly flowed out of the cum covered flower.

The human saw that the solar princess was trapped underneath the dazed mare. With his arms, Isaiah gently pulled Luna off of Princess Celestia.

The man cuckled when he saw Tia with half ladden eyes. The mare was consuming the cum that had collected on her face with her hoof. Once she cleared her face, she rubbed her tummy in satisfaction.

“That was better than dessert…” She happily sighed.

“Come on girls, let’s go to bed.” Isaiah advised. The sisters mumbled in agreement.

Isaiah started to place the mares under the mare-nectar covered bedsheets; it seemed that neither of them cared about the quality of the bed. After situating the sisters next to each other, they both wrapped themselves into a loving hug. He too slipped underneath the covers to join in the hug; Luna was sandwiched between the human and her sister.

Luna, Celestia, and Isaiah were sure that this was a night that they would never forget.

Ch21: Rise and Shine

Chapter Twenty-one: Rise and Shine

        My eyes started to gently flutter open; the early morning sunshine peeked through the small crack of my eyelids. My ears picked up the faint sound of gentle hooves walking around the tiled room. A sweet harmonic hum was being sung as it got slowly closer to the bed that I layed on.

        I opened my tired eyes to see Princess Celestia gently sliding herself underneath the covers of her gigantic bed. My naked body could feel Princess Luna wiggled herself closer to my form as she felt the movement of her older sister rejoining the group. My left arm was draped over the sleeping lunar mare; encompassing her in a small yet loving hug.

“I’m sorry if I woke you,” Princess Celestia quietly whispered. “I had to raise the sun.”

 I looked into her eyes. Her amethyst eyes captivated me, it felt almost impossible to look away from her gentle caring eyes that showed warmth and comfort to anyone who looked.

I extended my left arm further out so that she could be included in the hug that I was giving her sister. She accepted the invitation and snuggled in close with her younger sibling. Our bodies sandwiched Luna in a bear hug of arms, and hooves; a odd but accepting entanglement.

We dared not to wake Princess Luna up from her slumber, Celestia and I know that the night before was not only pleasurable, but tiresome for our bodies. Not only that, but Luna seemed so adorable while she slept away between her sister and I. Gentle snores escaped her mouth; barely making any sound that could disrupt the peace and tranquility of Princess Celestia’s bedchamber. Her midnight sky-like mane had a case of bedhead, adding to the adorableness that captivated Celestia and I.

I traveled my eyes off to Celestia. Her appearance was much more tame; her mane wasn’t much of a mess compared to her little sister. I admired her beautiful body as I used my hand to rub her back with my palm. We captured each other’s eyes, holding our stare as we lost ourselves in each other’s gaze like we were falling into a mesmerizing trance.

Celestia and I stayed like this for minutes; neither of us saying a single word, we didn’t need to say anything to express how we felt. If we could spend the rest of the day staring at each other, we both knew what the outcome would be…

Both the solar princess and I could feel Luna’s body stir. Her gorgeous cerulean eyes slowly opened. I brought my hand to her barrel and gently grazed up and down; slightly ruffling up her darkblue coat. I lowered my head just a tad so I could kiss her on the cheek, making her coo in enjoyment at the love she was receiving. Princess Celestia decided to join in on my caressing of Luna, she too placed a kiss on her sister’s cheek.

Luna escaped a sigh, a sigh of bliss that verbally expressed how good she felt. I could relate too of how great I felt; it seemed like a ton of bricks were lifted up off my shoulders. I knew that in the back of my mind that what happened last night was something to never be ashamed of. It may of been very difficult at first but the only thing that counts is that I managed to get over my fears and joined the two sisters.

Probably the strangest thing from last night was Celestia and Luna. How could two sisters do something like that; as if incest was something that was normal amongst the ponies of Equestria? I could safely bet that the co-rulers had sex multiple times with each others to the point where they felt so comfortable to do it in front of a friend. They knew their bodies well, well enough to know what they wanted, how to get what they wanted, and how to show what they wanted.

Celestia filled her lungs, loudly enough to interrupt my thoughts of the relationships of the two sisters.

“I believe that it’s time to rise and shine and start another wonderful day.” She said with a smile. The older sister used a hoof to gently prod her sister to wake up from her snooze. “Up, up time to get up Luna.”

The lunar princess ushered her sister’s hoof away as she groaned. “Why must we get out of the comfort of the bed? Our comfort for one another is too great to simply leave; I could stay like this forever Tia.”

Celestia started to rub her sister’s side with a white hoof. Luna turned to look at her sister, when she did, the solar princess locked their lips. I smirked as I watched the siblings kiss each other; it was kinda funny to see Luna’s reaction that was first startled but then turned into a relaxed, happy reaction.

The older sibling pulled away to break the kiss. “I understand Lulu, but we still have our duties. We may not be busy today as usual but we still have to be up and about for our subjects. It would be unbecoming of us to lay around all day doing nothing.”

“I’m not going to lie,” I began. “but laying in bed with y’all does sound pretty good…”

Princess Celestia looked at me with an unamused expression as her younger sister giggled. “You’re not helping.”

“See Tia, even Isaiah agrees with me. Why can’t you just relax a little and stop being a morning pony?” Luna quickly asked her sister.

A sigh escaped the white alicorn’s lips. “Fine. You two can stay in bed for little bit longer, but don’t come crying to me when all the hot water in the shower is used up and when breakfast is cold and no longer being served.”

Princess Luna huffed. “You jest dear sister! We can just heat up the water with our magic, a simple spell would fix our problem real quick. And we both know that the chefs of the castle will cook us whatever we desire, and whenever we desire.”

I rose myself up from the both Luna’s grasp and the bed. “Y’alls arguing kinda killed the mood, might as well get the day started.”

“Look what you did Celestia,” Luna frowned. “you ruined the mood.”

Tia pressed a forehoof to her sister’s lips. “Hush now, Luna. Isaiah,” I turned to look at her. “would you like to join me in the shower?”

I flicked a friendly smile to the solar princess. “Sure Celetia, that sounds really nice.” I pulled my body out from under the covers and set my feet onto the cold tiled floor.

The moderate temperature surrounded my naked from; all of my clothes were scattered about in Celestia’s room. I let out a yawn as I stretched my arms wide over my head.

“You should go without clothing Isaiah. A handsome and spectacular body such as yours shouldn’t be covered up, it should be considered a crime.” Princess Celestia commented.

I laughed. “I don’t know Princess. I’m pretty sure that mothers wouldn’t want me walking around with my manhood hanging out while their children are around. Plus, I like my clothing.”

Princess Luna chuckled. “Nonsense Isaiah, you should show off your body like a trophy. Every single part of you his mesmerizing~”

“Thanks, y’all are too kind.” I laughed. “Now, how about that shower?”

Celestia tilted her head towards her bathing chambers, pushing me to follow her. As I started my way next to her, I heard the sound of bed sheets and covers moving as Princess Luna shuffled her slim body out from the bed.

“Fine, both of you win.” Luna grumbled as she stumbled to our side.

The three of us passed through the doors of the bathing chambers. The first thing to be seen was the large shower/bathtub combo that filled half of the room. Foggy glass panels of the shower prevented stray eyes from peering in, the only entrance was a glass door with a latch.

Princess Luna opened the glass door, she used her magic to turn the hot water valve of the shower; water began to fall from the ceiling, an odd style of a shower head in my opinion. From behind me, Celestia gather some bottles of shampoo, a bar of soap, a large brush, and a white washcloth.

Princess Celestia walked towards me with her wing sticking out to direct me into the shower. I turned to enter, only to see Princess Luna smiling in bliss under the stream of cascading water. The water at her legs formed a small pool, proving the tub aspect of the shower.

Her wet body was absolutely alluring, the way the water fell onto her wet form and soaking mane was captivating.

My ogling of the dark-blue alicorn was cut short when I felt a push from behind me; Princess Celestia was anxious to join.

I did as she wanted and entered the large shower, the water pitter pattered onto me as I joined Luna’s side. The warm water felt soothing, I could feel my body unwinding as I was being drenched. The water around my lower legs formed a wake as I moved closer and closer towards the middle; it only came up to my knees.

Celestia sighed in pleasure as the water torrents of water rain down upon her pear-white coat and colorful mane. Like her sister, she too was mesmerizing as the water fell down onto her beautiful body.

We then huddled up in the middle of the shower, enjoying both the warm water and each other’s embrace. I started to use my hands to massage Luna’s coat, trying to wash off the mare-nectar from last night’s activities.

She let out a coo as my hands traveled around her body, feeling every inch of her wet form. Up and down my hands went as they cleaned the unwanted particles out of her soft, slick coat. I then massaged her scalp and groomed her long, nightsky-like mane. The whole time, she was in total bliss as I caressed her lovely body.

Next I focused on Princess Celestia, who waited patiently for her time. I first started with her body like I did with Luna. The pearl-white fur was graced with my hands as I massaged them, she lightly trembled as I cared for her nice, plump flanks. When her body was finished, then I started with her mane and tail; soft and slick like her sister’s.

I felt a sudden pressure on my legs, forcing me to sit down in the knee high water. Luna, who was the cause, smiled down upon me and lowered her head. “Now it’s your turn…”

I wanted to protest, I felt like they deserved all of the attention but they insisted.

The sisters lowered themselves next to me. Princess Celestia hovered the long wash brush over towards me, I saw what she wanted and so I spread my limbs out. The prickly sensation of the brush’s bristles felt odd against my body, but I didn’t mind much. The eldest sister brushed the remains from last night as the youngest drew circles on my chest with a dreamy look in her eyes that sent my heart soaring.

Princess Celestia levitated a bottle of shampoo to me. “Here Isaiah, this shampoo is used for coats, use it on Luna as I clean you.”

“Sure.” I agreed as I grasped the bottle.

I motioned for Princess Luna to lay on top of me so I could have better access to her. The dark-blue mare did as I asked and laid herself horizontally on my lap. I flicked open the cap and poured a generous amount along her spine; the white goop standing out against her dark coat.

Like before, I caressed her body, making her mumble in pleasure as I gently washed her with care. She cooed every time I passed the base of her wings, her flanks, near her marehood, and her teats; she sounded like a mumbling goof all the while.

Princess Celestia busied herself with me. She wrapped the bar of soap with the white washcloth and started to rub it; earning suds that accumulated all over the cloth. Tia then pressed the sud-covered washcloth onto my back and started to move it up and down. I closed my eyes at how good it felt, it had been a long time since I’ve gotten a good washing like the one I was receiving.

Luna noticed the her sister wasn’t getting any attention. She fixed that by re-opening the shampoo bottle and poured its contents along her back. The younger alicorn then proceeded to scrub her sister’s back with the long brush that Tia brought in.

Celestia smiled in joy as she felt the brush go over her body in a circular motion; cleaning her pristine fur at each stroke. Her mouth man a little ‘o’ as the bristles of the brush tickled her cutie-mark.

I grabbed the other bottle, this shampoo was meant for manes and tails. I gave my hands a load of the nice smelling contents and rubbed my hands together so that the shampoo was evenly divided. The lunar princess grinned as I cleaned her long, gorgeous mane. I was careful with her every time I stroked her mane. The shampoo made her mane thick and slippery as it passed between my fingers.

After a minute of washing her mane, I then continued with her long soaked tail. The hair at her behind was almost difficult to wash; added with shampoo and water falling from the ceiling made the tail limply fall into the tub of water. I had to change my style just so she could get a better cleaning. Beneath her dock, I could see her winking flower; but I decided that now wasn’t the time to make advancements. We were already halfway cleaned and getting frisky would set us all the way back to the beginning.

While I was cleaning Luna’s mane and tail, I had completely forgot about Celestia. When I turned around to inspect her, I discovered that luna had already taken care of the long mane and tail while I was tending to Luna. I simply shrugged it off and let it go.

It was safe to say that all of us were beyond happy as we cleaned each other. I really wished that this could be something that we could do whenever we’d be available. Together, we let ourselves relax in the warm soapy water of the tub with the torrent of comforting water fall down onto us.

The suds that was once in the sibling’s manes and tails slowly washed away under the cascade of warm water. The shampoo trickled off their mystic manes and tails to only add to the soapy tub of water. They both raised their chins to let the water have an easier time rinsing the suds off their majestic bodies.

Much to everyone's disappointment, the bathing session had to end. Princess Celestia spun the hot water valve off and unplugged the bathtub drain to let the water flow.

Princess Luna grasped a towel and floated it to me. I accepted it and started to pat down my body. As I was drying my hair, I spotted the horns of the sisters glowing in their magical aura. In a quick flash, the mares had completely dried themselves off.

“Man, I wish you could do that for me.” I joked.

The pair simply giggled.

“Thank you for helping us bathe Isaiah, it’s was really nice of you.” Princess Celestia thanked.

I gave her a friendly smile. “No problemo Celestia; the pleasure was all mine.” I turned my head to smile at her sister. “Same with you Luna.”

The steam filled air was pleasant to my lungs as I walked back into the bedchambers to reclaim my clothes that were thrown about.

As I started redressing, I caught a glance at the sisters; giving me suggestive looks.

“Are you sure that you want those clothes on? A body with such an amazing physique shouldn’t be covered.” Celestia said to me as I started pulling up my boxers.

“I ought to throw them a bone; just this one time.” I thought to myself.

I let out an over exaggerated sigh. “Okay princesses, have it your way.” They both let out a squee. “BUT, I am keeping my pants on; no need to show off.”

Princess Luna brought a hoof to her chin. “Humm, thats understandable. Afterall, we don’t want you to be distracting everypony as you walk by with such an admirable package.”

My eyes rolled even though I didn’t tell them to. “Ha ha ha, very funny. Now,” I patted my stomach. “when’s breakfast. I’m starving.”

Celestia began to strut towards me with extra sway into her hips. She passed closely next to me and used her tail to lightly wrap around me; sending shivers down my spine as the clean hair brushed against my bare chest. “It should be starting in several minutes. Come and follow.”

(Ten minutes later in the royal dining room)

Third POV

Isaiah sat in the same seat from last night, the same ponies in their original seats too. The man’s belly was now full of something that the ponies called prench toast; an odd way of spelling french toast.Ignoring the name, Isaiah discovered that the artery clogging food was pretty good, a little too sugary for his liking but it was something easy to get over.

Isaiah once again felt the hoof of Princess Luna nudge his left foot. The mare had been trying to play footsies (or what Isaiah think they called hoovsies) with the man for two minutes. It was an odd act considering that they were sitting on pillow cushions instead of actual chairs, but Princess Luna still managed to find a way to play with the human.

Princess Cadence (who sat to the right of Isaiah) was quietly giggling to herself when she spied the human and the alicron messing around. But something that she didn’t understand was why Isaiah wasn’t wearing his clothes on the upper region.

“Isaiah,” Cadence began, distracting him from Luna. “where is your shirt?” She asked as she ogled his body.

The human saw how she was looking at him and tried shrugging it off. “For some reason, the princesses wanted me to go without it.”

The pink alicron let out a chuckle. “I can understand why. You have a very impressive body Isaiah. A strange but an alluring physique.”

Her words caught the man off guard, not expecting such a compliment coming from her due to the fact that her husband was sitting next to her side. “Thanks Cadence. I try to keep in good shape; I gotta admit, all of this food that I’ve been getting isn’t exactly the best thing for me…”

“Don’t you worry. I’m sure that the princesses will keep you physically busy for the next couple days, you’ll be burning calories the whole time.” She said with a wink.

The princess of love struggled to keep a straight composure when Isaiah’s face lost some color. She knew what she said was inappropriate, but she couldn’t help herself. The human knew what she meant, therefore telling him what she knew.

Isaiah slowly lowered his head next to Cadence’s and whispered. “You know?”

Cadence gently nodded her head. “Of course I know Isaiah. I’m the princess of love after all, I can practically feel the love radiating off my aunties.”

A hand traveled through his hair in disbelieve. “Princess, can you please not tell anyone about it? This isn’t exactly something that I’m-”

“I will absolutely not tell anypony about this! I swear, I’ll keep my mouth shut.” She interrupted to affirm.

He leaned back. “Good. They’d probably kill me if they found out that others knew.” The man tilted his head at the sisters.

“Understandable.” Cadence agreed.

“What is understandable?”

Both the alicorn and the human looked at Twilight, who stared at the pair in curiosity. Isaiah sweared under his breath, worried that the unicron was following the conversation.

“Oh it’s nothing to worry about Twiliy. Say, how’s that new five-star hotel? I’ve heard great things about it.” The alicorn asked.

The librarian smiled when she remembered the time she spent there. “Oh it was wonderful! I wish that we could stay just a little bit longer; everything there was excellent.”

Isaiah tried to listen to the young mare but a prod from Luna’s hoof broke his focus. He turned to see the princess of the night staring at him with her cerulean eyes. He rose a eyebrow at her, non-verbally asking what she wanted.

“What, am I not allowed to play hoovsies with you?”

The man rolled his eyes at the name. “How in the world did you know a game like that?”

Princess Luna thought for a moment before answering. “Well… I first saw Cadence and Shining Armor doing it a while back. At first, I thought it was some random game that ponies played with one another, until I learned that it was something that loved ones played together. At the time, I didn’t have anypony to play with; until now.”

A pang of an unfamiliar emotion swelled in Isaiah’s chest. He quickly suppressed it by occupying himself with his drink. Luna wanted to continue with what she was saying but her sister wanted to say something to her.

Isaiah played with the remains of his breakfast on his plate. He would push the leftover syrup into a small pool, in which it would slowly disappear and surround the whole plate.

“Hey Isaiah,” The man looked up and had to position himself so he could see around Cadence.

“Yeah Shining Armor, what’s up?”

Princess Cadence had to lean back a bit so the two could talk.

“Several of the high ranking officials of the guard and I would like to talk to you when we leave. We have a proposal that we want you to hear.” Shining informed.

The man clicked his tongue in thought, unsure if what ever he was getting into was good or not. He just decided to trust the stallion. “Do you mind if we leave right now? We’re not really doing anything.”

The stallion nodded his head. “Sure. Just follow me, and I’ll take you to the barracks so we can discuss with the others.” Shining Armor stood up from the cushion and pecked his wife on the cheek.

Isaiah got onto his feet.

“Where are you going Isaiah?” Princess Celestia asked when she saw him rise.

“Shining Armor is taking me to the barracks. Apparently some peopl- ponies want to have a little chat with me.”

“Alright,” She smiled. “have fun.”

With those words, Isaiah and Shining Armor left the large royal dinning room. All that was left were the three princesses of Equestria and the Elements of Harmony.

Over time, the young mares decided that they wanted to explore Canterlot before they had to return to Ponyville in a couple of hours. The Elements politely excused themselves from the table and stated their way towards the large golden doors.

Now, all that was left was Princess Celestia, Luna, and Cadence; each enjoying the silent company as they took dainty sips of their coffee. Not a single guard was with them, all the servants had retired to a different part of their job somewhere in the castle.

“Sooo,” Cadence began. “maretalk?”

Celestia and Luna glanced at the princess of love, then to each other with a mischievous grin.

“As long as we get to talk about last night.” The solar princess hinted with a dreamy expression.

“Oh, you know it!” Cadence exclaimed.

In a blink of an eye. The three princesses teleported into the private library that they always enjoyed their maretalks in. Each of the mares took their usual cushions, the mares slightly trembling in excitement.

“Okay, I want details!” The youngest alicron asked her aunties.

The sisters developed an intense blush as their heads wandered back to last night. Both were giddy to tell, but they didn’t know where to start.

“How to begin…” Celestia thought aloud.

Cadence jumped to assist her. “How did he first react when you both hinted that you wanted to take things a step further.”

The sisters glanced at each other to see who would want to answer first.

“At first, he sternly rejected it. The idea of us coming together so closely apparently was a turn off for him.” Princess Luna began.

“We tried talking to him about it, but he just simply wouldn’t budge. Luna and I actually had to resort to plan B…” Tia blushed even harder; her sister did too.

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza’s laughter filled the personal library. “And how did he take it?”

“Not too well at first in the beginning.” Luna giggled. “He was petrified as he watched us enjoy each other’s body. He was like a deer in front of a train!”

The eldest princess ignored her sister’s comparison. “Thankfully, after a couple of minutes of Luna and I being intimate, he managed to break away from his shock.”

“As I was on top of Tia, he grabbed me with his amazing hands and pulled me off of her and cradled me in his arms!”

“What did he do after that?!” Cadence yelled, leaning in close.

The royal sisters took their time to describe the whole event in detail to their niece. As they talked, a musky odor filled the room that came from the excited mares. Celestia and Luna weren’t shy to confess how it all went down; they practically told each other everything with Cadence.

Princess Cadence became mesmerized (if she already wasn’t) when her fellow co-rulers described his stamina and endurance. The little alicorn’s marehood started to gently wink as images of Isaiah rutting her aunts filled her mind.

The sisters noticed how Cadence was reacting, and had to stifle their giggles; they could smell her arousal.

“Cadence, it was like we died and ascended into the great beyond.” Princess Luna expressed with a happy sigh.

Princess Celestia decided that some tea was in order. A kettle and some tea cups were conjured up by her; filled with hot, steamy brew.

“Does this mean that he is the first male that you’ve two have ever been with?” The alicorn of love asked.

Both of the eyes of the sisters widened at the revelation.

“Wow, I guess he is…” Luna mumbled. “Throughout the thousands of years we’ve lived, not once have we experienced the intimate touch and care of a male. Until last night of course.”

“Oh my goodness.” The ruled of the Crystal Kingdom gasped.

“It’s… understandable under our circumstances.” Celestia muttered.

Luna pouted. “When you say it like that, it sounds like we’re not susceptible for a relationship.”

Princess Cadence wasn’t liking how the conversation was turning from happy/arousing into sad and grey. “Can I ask another question?”

“Y-Yeah… sure. That’s why we’re here after all, to ask questions.” Luna said with growing curiosity.

“How big was he and what was it like?” Cadenza asked with a sultry voice.

Both of the sisters lightened, the sour mood from moments ago washed away.

“Eight inches and a quarter; a perfect size.” Princess Luna stated.

“It’s rather different than a stallion’s member. It lacks a medial ring, it doesn't make a much of an impact because he’s rather veiny which compensates. Instead of having flat glans, Isaiah’s is much more rounded and his head is barded; giving it a new and pleasurable sensation. Comparing it to the stallionhoods that we conjure onto each other every once in a while, I much more prefer Isaiah’s pride. There’s something about it that makes it so much more intoxicating than a pony’s member. I think that Luna and I can agree that Isaiah’s member is far better and others can’t compete.”

Princess Cadence let out a short, quick chuckle. “I remember that hermaphrodite spell that the two of used on me. That’s something that I’m definitely not going to forget. ”

The library was once again filled with giggles as they thought back to the memory.

“Okay, I have another good question.” Cadence announced. “How well did he perform? From what you’ve already told me, he’s very talented.”

Princess Celestia was taking a sip from her tea-cup, giving her sister the spotlight.

“One word: amazing. Never before have we heard of such a specimen that could satisfy our needs so expertly. He was so gentle and loving yet powerful and dominant as he cared for the both of us. The man was so inclined to make us feel beyond wonderful; putting our pleasure first instead of his.” The younger sister stopped, allowing her sister to have a say.

“Ignoring his incomparable stamina and endurance, Isaiah was very aware of how a female worked and knew how to quell one of our desires while tending to the other’s.” Celestia chimed.

“You said that Isaiah once lasted three hours back where he was from, endured a little bit over fifteen minutes with the two of you, ejaculated and carried on only to do it for second time, and made the two of you climax twice before he finished?”

Both of the sisters nodded their heads as if it wasn’t a big deal. The siblings gave each other sly grins before returning their attention to their niece.

“If you want Cadence, I bet we can convince Isaiah to copulate with you if you want. Don’t you and Shining Armor still have a open relationship?”

Princess Cadence’s jaw dropped when she heard her aunt’s proposal. “I-I don’t know if that would be right princess…”

“Fret not young cadence. Celestia and I are sure that he’d be willing to have intercourse with you. I would like to comment that Shining Armor is the only one taking advantage of the open relationship that the two of you have. The only ponies that you interact with is Celestia and I, wouldn’t you like to add Isaiah to your short list?”

“It seemed that Isaiah wasn’t too fond of the open re-”

Princess Luna leaped off her large pillow and tackled the princess of love onto the rug. She leaned into Cadence’s ear to whisper with a low, sexual voice. “Wouldn’t you want Isaiah’s nice big, hot cock pounding into your tight little pussy? You seem so ignored by your stallion who goes around and rolls in the hay with other mares.”

Princess Celestia watched in amusement as her sister was trying to convince their niece to indulge the bounties of a open relationship. It was a very sudden change of pace.

“And what you’ve told us from awhile ago, Shining isn’t that talented in bed. What you need is a human that I’ve grown accustomed to who can satisfy your desires; his talent will exceed your expectations…”

Luna wasn’t even talking to Celestia, and her wings were rising as she continued to admire the scene that was unfolding.

Before Princess Luna could go on with her little show. Cadence let out a gasp as a small spurt of mare-pre splattered onto the rug. The princess of love let out a squee of embarrassment at what had just transpired; her face was adorned by a heavy blush.

Luna looked away from the mare below her who lightly trembled, then turned to her sister in astonishment. “I swear by the moon, I didn’t touch her.”

Ch22: El Chupacabra Hunting

Chapter Twenty-two: El Chupacabra Hunting

        Shining Armor lead Isaiah out of the large extravagant dining room where the three princesses of Equestria and The Elements of Harmony continued their breakfast. The stallion and the man walked down the hallway with the stained glass windows bathing the area in a multitude of colors.

Isaiah wasn’t absolutely sure where Shining Armor was taking him, all the stallion said was that he had a proposal for him. The human wasn’t given any clue to what Shining wanted with him, he crossed his fingers for nothing bad or unwanted.

“Aw fuck, did he find out about the princesses and I?” Isaiah asked in his head with a little bit of panic. He realized the face he was making was rather odd and quickly repressed it back to normal.

Through some hallways, down some stairs, and past some heavy doors, Shining Armor lead Isaiah back to the sparring grounds where the fight was yesterday.

“Shining Armor,” Isaiah started, capturing the stallion’s attention. “am I in trouble for the fight yesterday? It wasn’t exactly my fault that both of the mares got the shit beaten out of them.”

The prince chuckled a little as he shook his head gently. “Don’t worry Isaiah, nothing bad is going to happen to you. And yes, everypony knows that it wasn’t your entire fault to what happen to Major Block and Rainbow Dash.”

Isaiah silently let out a sigh of relief.

“But I have to say, why were you so rough with them, especially Rainbow Dash?”

The man gave Shining a confused look. “Rough? Shining, that was far from what I’m capable of. Hell, in fact I don’t even consider myself a good hand-to-hand combat fighter. I’m not going to lie, I kinda just threw myself at them.”

“Hand-to-hand? That must be hoof-to-hoof right?” The white unicorn asked Isaiah.

He shrugged his shoulders. “I guess so.”

In the distance near some buildings and tents, Isaiah could see with his eagle-like eyes a small group of ponies in guard outfits. As the human and the unicorn stallion closed their distance, the group of guards ceased their chatter and locked their eyes on the human who stared back.

“Well well well, look at who we have here…” One of the mares of the group of guards started as she eyed Isaiah up and down. “So you must be Isaiah, the hoovman that gave Major Block and the Element of Loyalty the beating yesterday day.”

“Human.” Isaiah corrected. “And yes that was me.”

A small mare in lightly plated gold armor strutted around the human. “A tough little colt, hmm?” She glanced at his exposed chest. “Strutting your stuff, now are you?”

“Shining Armor, did you take me here to talk or get harassed by some guards?” Isaiah questioned.

“No he didn’t.” A voice said from behind the group, ringing Isaiah’s bell.

The group of mares turned around to see Sergeant Small Cloud shaking her head in disappointment at how her fellow guards were treating the lone human. Isaiah’s face slightly lit up when he recognized the familiar face of the batpony.

“Ah, Small Cloud, nice to see you again.”

The batpony grinned to the human, flashing him with her unusual teeth. “Likewise Isaiah. Sorry that these mares are so inconsiderate, especially for high ranking guards…”

The group of four mare had to resist from rolling their eyes. In a turn of recent events, they had to be promoted to higher ranks in a short span of time, both of the four mares still had some learning to do.

Shining Armor cleared his throat to grab the attention of the five mares and human. “Now, if you’d excuse them Isaiah, I believe that we have something that you would like to hear. Right Strong Shield?”

The largest mare of the quad who was a light grey pegasus snapped her focus from Isaiah to Shining Armor. “Yes, that is right Captain Shining Armor. Please inform Isaiah of our thoughts.”

“Wait,” The human interrupted before the stallion before he could start. “so you brought me here so I could simply hear what y’all have to say?”

“Come on Isaiah, please hear us out on this.” Pleaded Small Cloud.

He huffed. “Alright. What do y’all want?”

Shining Armor motion for Isaiah and the mares to follow him as he walked. “Yesterday at the fight between you, Major Block, and Rainbow Dash, many of the guards were bewildered at how well you performed against an unfamiliar opponent. They way you managed to execute your moves captivated the many of us, Isaiah.”

Before Shining could continue Small Cloud added in. “As of last night, we came to the conclusion that you would make an excellent guard for Equestria while you’re here. We also believe that you could be a great instructor for our guards too.”

Isaiah stopped in his tracks and tilted his head before he started laughing.

“What’s so funny hoovman?” One of the other unknown mares asked.

“It’s just…” He struggled to calm himself. “I don’t want waste my time with y’all.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Another mare growled, clearly aggravated at him.

“I’m sorry, I just don’t want to. I know that I sound like a douche when I say this but I think that y’all aren’t worth the time and effort to help. I’m going to be blunt and honest; your guards aren’t good and they lack the capability that I would deem fit if I decided to help instruct and train.”

“Please Isaiah?” Shining edged on.

The human stuck to his answer. “No. And do y’all realize that ponies aren’t built for fighting? It’s probably best sticking to magic.”

“Aren’t built for fighting?” A mare repeated. “Are you saying that we’re incapable of fighting?”

He slowly nodded his head. “I clearly said that, didn’t I?” He stepped forward to Sergeant Small Cloud and used her body for his example. “Listen, horses or should I say ponies in the matter, aren’t built for fighting. Look at y’alls bodies; long muscular legs, massive lungs, big eyes, large ears that can swivel around. As I say again, built for fleeing, not fighting.”

Another mare stomped her hoof. “So when did you become an expert in equiline anatomy and locomotion?”

“Well, back home I lived on a farm. And on said farm we had a bunch of horses, and as-”

“Sorry for interrupting Isaiah, but what’s this ‘horse’ that you keep on talking about?” Shining Armor asked.

Isaiah had to stop and think for a second to conjure up a good answer. “A horse is an animal that ponies pretty much almost resemble. Remember, I said animal; horses aren’t intelligent like y’all. They’re bigger, stronger, and faster than a pony. Horses lack horns and wings and aren’t capable to use magic because my world doesn’t have magic.”

The human saw the frozen looks on the ponies faces. “Er- let me give you an example. Imagine a chimp that’s dumber than usual, now compare the dumb chimp to me. Do you see the difference between the dumb chimp and me?”

“I don’t see a difference…” Strong Shield mumbled.

“Shut up dickhead.” Isaiah countered, earning a giggle from Small Cloud. “Alright, now match the chimp to the horse and match me to y’all. Now do y’all have a better understanding of a horse, right.”

Shining Armor widen his eyes a little. “I actually think I do. But how come you picked a less intelligent chimp rather than a regular one?”

“Assuming that chimpanzee’s are the same from where I’m from, chimps are considered really intelligent when compared to other animals. Hell, humans and chimps are very closely related. Anyway, we’re getting off topic…”

“I don’t think you need to tell us about the horses and how we’re not creatures for fighting.” Said Small Cloud.

“I agree, can we please get back to why you won’t help us?” Shining questioned.

Isaiah rolled his eyes in irritation. “Why can’t y’all see why I don’t want to? I have no desire to help. It’s just… how could y’all be struggling with a pack of fucking chupacabras? All I hear from some of the guards is them getting overwhelmed by a measly group of bloodsucking reptile dog things. How!? How do y’all get your ass’s kicked, y’all have magic for fucksake! Isn’t that enough?!”

The group of ponies glanced at each other, not in anger at the human, but in disappointment towards their progress against the chupacabras. They didn’t want to admit it, but he was right.

“How many guards have been killed or injured?” The man asked the group.

None of the mares wanted to say, leaving Shining Armor to answer the human. “Nine dead and fifty-two wounded…”

Isaiah kept a straight composure, having to hold back a expression that would’ve aggravated or annoyed the guards. “Is he kidding me?”

“So far, we’ve started more safety procedures and protocols concerns to help combat against them; little progress has been made.” Small Cloud informed.

“How many guards are there?”

Once again Shining answered. “It started at around two-hundred and fifteen, now it’s around one-hundred and forty three. Over time ponies, passed, got injured, or simply stopped their service to evade the conflicts that have been transpiring in the Everfree Forest.”

“Hold on a sec, ‘simply stopped their service to evade the conflicts’, are you saying that they resigned just so they wouldn’t have to fight?” The heads of the ponies nodded at Isaiah’s words. “Here’s a little hint for y’all, don’t let them leave because they’re afraid; that’s pathetic!”

“We can’t make them fight if they don’t want to!” Strong Shield yelled.

Isaiah’s jaw dropped as he clenched his fists. He closed his eyes and slowly started to fill his lungs to calm himself. “No comment. I’m going to ignore what you just said…”

“It’s obvious that we have different views on the subject.” Small Cloud commented.

One of the mares next to the lone batpony nudged her with a hoof while the others continued. “Sergeant Small Cloud, can’t you just try to put on the charm?” She whispered.

The sergeant batpony flicked her eyes to the mare. “Do you really think that’s appropriate for this situation.”

The mare simply gave her a grin.

Small Cloud let a sigh escape her lips. “Alright. Allow me to put on the charm for the human. After all, it could be a win-win result…”

The amber eyes of the batpony mare locked onto the man’s blue eyes. She charismatically flicked her dark blue mane out of her eyes before she addressed him. “Isaiah, can I please talk to you in private?”

“Sure, lead the way Small Cloud.”

The group of ponies watched in slight amusement as the Sergeant brushed Isaiah’s waist with her flanks as she put an extra sway into her hips. Once the batpony and the human turned a corner of a building, the guards let some laughter erupt.

When Sergeant Small Cloud and Isaiah were far enough away from the others. The batpony reared onto her hind hooves and pushed Isaiah against the brickwall of the female barrack. The eyes of the man widen at her action and looked at her with a questioning gaze.

“Alright big colt,” Sergeant Small Cloud began, dropping her voice to low and sultry. “how about we make a deal, hmm? If you join the guard and train them for one season, I’ll let you rut me all through my estrus cycle any way you see fit-”

Isaiah closed his eyes in irritation. “Really? Are you really going to stoop that low just to get me into y’all’s ranks? That’s really shameful Small Cloud, and I thought you were better than the others.” The man pushed the mare off of him. “That’s desperation at it’s finest.”

Small Cloud didn’t let his words stop her. She brought a hoof to his groin and pressed firmly onto it. “Actually, I’d let you buck me for free…”

“Ha, yeah right missy.”

“Ohh Isaiah, I’m an exotic mare with exotic tastes. And I can tell you,” She eyed him up and down. “I like what I see.”

“Small Cloud, you have some problems. No way, no how.”

The batpony retracted her hoof from his groin. “Fine.”

“ ‘Bout time…” He said as he started making his way to the others.

“I wasn’t kidding when I said I wanted you to rut me for this heat wave. It’s bound to come tomorrow, or maybe the next day, and I can tell you that I want the company of a male this year~” She purred.

The human turned around. “Well, good luck finding a stallion.”

Small Cloud laughed. “Why have a stallion when I could have you?”

“Small Cloud, I don’t even know your motives now. What was it first, using your body as a bargaining chip?” The human asked.

The sergeant huffed in disappointment. “All right Isaiah, you win. You don’t have to join, but remember my offer. If you ever want a good time, come find me at the night guard barracks during sunrise or sunset. And if you’re feeling a little adventurous, I’m sure that the other batpony mares are willing to entertain you~”

“Sergeant Small Cloud, you need counseling.”

The mare giggled. “No, I need some fun of the naughty kind.”

Isaiah crossed his arms at how the mare was going about. “I’m sure that pranks could fill that quota.”

“Wow, you’re no fun Isaiah.” She frowned.

The human gasped over exaggeratedly as he place his hands onto his bare chest. “Me? Not fun? How could you say such a thing?”

The sergeant had to refrain from face-hoofing.

Isaiah left the mare and set off to join the other guards and Shining Armor. When he turned the corner they instantly trotted up to him to hear what he had to say.

“Soooo, are you going to join?” A mare asked with hopeful eyes.

“I have a feeling that they knew about Small Cloud’s idea…” Isaiah thought in his head. “No, I’m not. Can you please leave me alone?” He asked aloud.

Shining Armor stepped forward with a small burlap bag in his magic. “I think we can come to a deal Isaiah. I will admit, this isn’t something that guards aren’t comfortable doing because we are bartering money for service.”

The unicorn stallion opened up the brown bag to reveal a plethora of bits of a varied amount of bills. The human could see both gold, copper, and silver inside the bag; all summing up to a decent chunk of money.

“Wait, so let me get this straight. Y’all are willing to pay for my services just so I could be with the Royal Guard?”

“That’s right.” Shining answered Isaiah. “There is currently two-hundred bits inside this bag; it’s a rather generous offer if I do say so myself because this will be your month’s pay if you join us. Over time, this will make you wealthy. Two-hundred is almost twice of a normal guard’s pay.”

Isaiah shook his head, but with a slightly impressed grin. “That’s a pretty good offer Shining, but I’m gonna have to once again decline. If I did accept, I’ll still have to be with guards; I’d would prefer to be alone.”

“I think we can some how conduct  single operations for you.” Strong Shield suggested.

The human didn’t buy it. “Nah, I’d still be affiliated to the Royal Guard; I don’t want that. But…” A plan formed in his head.

“But what?”

“If I did provide my services for y’all, what would I be doing?”

“The regular duties of a guard.” Shining Armor started. “But for you, you will be serving deep inside the Everfree Forest… after basic training of course.”

Isaiah started chuckling. “Basic training, really man? I have all the know how and I have the physical capabilities. Seeing as how your guards are, basic training would be playtime at the jungle gym for me.”

“I have to agree with him Captain Shining Armor.” Small Cloud backed him up. “You remember the Diamond Dog incident?”

Th stallion gulped at the memories. “I guess you’re right Sergeant. All right Isaiah, you’ll be exempt from training if you join.”

“Let me finish my proposal.” The human’s devilish grin returned. “Obviously the chupacabras are the main problem right? They’re animals, and what do humans do to problematic animals? We hunt them; they become our prey, they become a game. I’ve had my fair share of hunting dangerous wild game such as cougars, wild boar, infected, other humans, and recently of course, chupacabras. Hunting was something that I enjoy, and I’m damn good at it too.”

“Can you please cut to the chase?” A mare pleaded.

“Fine. To make a long story short, how about you pay me for every chupa I kill. Whenever I eliminate a chupacabra, I will give you it’s left ear to confirm the kill to fill my quarry. This way, I’ll be able to help y’all, get paid, stay out of the guard, kill chupacabras. Sound good?”

Shining Armor looked hesitant, the others turned around and started whispering with each other. It was clear that the guards weren’t sure to agree with Isaiah’s terms. To them, it sounded good yet unprofessional.

“You do realize that if I do this, I’ll have an easier time getting the job done. Having a bunch of guards with me will me very problematic.” Isaiah added. “It’ll be much faster if I did my thing my way; I’ll be more efficient.”

The only stallion in the group gave in and floated the burlap bag to the human.

“Go ahead and take the money Isaiah. It could be used to help you gather supplies to get your job done, or whatever you want to do with it; think of this early pay as a sign of confirmation of our deal.” Shining mumbled, not totally confident with the transaction.

The burlap bag full of money fell into his hands, weighing his hand down a little due to the amount of bits inside it. Isaiah juggled to bag around in his hands, feeling the weight and hearing the bills clink in the air.

“When do I start?”

“I believe that today would be a great. It’s early in the morning and by the time you get back to ponyville, you should have enough daylight to start.” Small Cloud informed.

Isaiah once again looked down at the bag of bits in his hand. “Give me a couple of minutes to gather my things and say my good-byes. Once that’s finished, I’ll board the next train to ponyville.”

(Several hours later)

Isaiah stepped off the train and onto the wooden platform. The boards creaked under his feet, sounding like they were ready to give way underneath the human. Each step the man took, the wooden platform sounded in protest as the sun shined high above in the partially cloudy sky.

The human with a bag of newly acquired bits didn’t come alone. Behind him, The Elements of Harmony were unloading their baggage while talking. Isaiah ignored them, they were taking too long and he had plans, plans that he knew that he’d enjoy.

The mares that were with him on the train ride watched Isaiah walk away into the distance, leaving them behind on the train platform, unaware of his plans.

After a few minutes of walking, Isaiah found his dirt-bike still in the patch of trees and bushes; free of any signs of tampering. As he dug into one of his pockets to search for the key, he felt something cold, round, and metallic. When he pulled it out, he instantly recognized it; it was the medal that the princesses awarded him with. He simply shoved it back into his pocket as it shined with it’s unusual glow.

“If I ever go home, I have quite the story to tell…” Isaiah thought, instantly remembering his whole ordeal.

Isaiah’s once feel-good mood vanished in a blink of an eye; he regretted the thought. The lonely human sighed sadly as images of family, friends, and home flashed before his eyes.

He cursed to himself when he realized what he was doing. “Just ignore it, just ignore it, just ignore it.” He repeated in his head.

The key slid into the black suzuki’s ignition, making it rev to life. Isaiah filled his lungs with the exhaust that floated out of the muffler. His eyes watered as the poisonous gas filled the air around him, eventually having to cough. He shook his head at what he was doing and speed out of the cluster of vegetation and towards his shelter in the Everfree.

Isaiah’s hair whipped widely around him as he increased his speed. Knuckles turned white, gripping the handlebars tightly while the engine roared throughout the forest. His body hovered over the seat, letting his legs take all of the shock; the path was rough and bumpy and would’ve been a pain if he let his body rest on the bike.

His eyes glanced at the speed gauge; he was on the brink of reaching forty-mph. Part of him was telling him to slow down while the other side was edging him to speed up.

Isaiah listened to the latter.

In a matter of minutes of riding, the speeding human saw the glint of metal catch his eye. He braked slowly while turning towards the shelter, decreasing the consumption of the precious fuel.

When he finally steered himself close to the locked doors of the shelter, he dismounted his dirt-bike and propped it against the metallic walls, and fished out the required keys for the shelter’s doors.

The human unlocked the doors of his shelter and opened them, letting in fresh air into his only remnants of his old home. Thankfully, nothing had been messed with while he was gone in Canterlot.

He remembered his original intentions and set his destination to the armory in the back. The familiar sight of the blue tarp covering all of his armaments graced his eyes, he gripped the covering with his hands and pulled it away.

Isaiah whistled himself a tune as he started gathering his equipment; his Mosin Nagant with it’s bayonet tightly secured, three full stripper clips, razor sharp machete, and handgun.

As he gather the appropriate items for the hunt, he started forming a game plan in his head. Isaiah wanted to be as prepared as possible when he went out, even though he maybe the predator while he’s out there, there maybe be something bigger and badder that could easily finish him.

“What were those things? Manticores? Yeah, yeah, I need to keep an eye open for them.” He thought to himself. “I’m probably going to need some bait for the chupas, rabbit and squirrel should do well enough to bring them in. Should I stay in one spot or should I move around? Moving around would make us both an easier target for each other but staying in one spot wouldn’t as effective…”

“Eh, fuck it. Either way they’re getting killed one way or another.” Isaiah said aloud.

The now fully armored man walked out of his shelter with the intent of filling his quarry. He bothered not to travel to his destination on the dirt-bike; afraid that it would spook the chupacabras away from him.

With his rifle on his back, his bandolier full, a small bag on his side, and his machete and handgun on his hip, he set off towards the woods known as the Everfree Forest.

(Three hours later)

Isaiah was high in a tree, overlooking the landscape ahead of him. Below him was a open area full of lush, green, grass surrounded by large unidentifiable trees. Celestia’s sun was coming down from it’s peak, shining it’s rays onto the grass field that was being surveyed by the human in the tree.

There had been little activity for the hunter; there had been signs of them all over the area, that’s why he chose the field but they just weren’t moving about. Footprints, scat, remains of prey were scattered about in the open, any hunter knew that it was prime signs of activity. During his stay, he had only seen one, a strange site considering that the beasts were pack animals. Sadly, Isaiah wasn’t fast enough, before he could aim his sites onto it’s lungs, the animal darted back into the forest.

The human wanted to groan, but decided not to, it would scare anything away that was close by. Isaiah rapped his fingers on his rifle’s butt stock, he was bored and impatient; it had been several hours with almost no activity from his prey. He shifted uncomfortably, the tree limb he sat on was literally a pain in the ass.

“You know what? Fuck it, I’m out of here.” Isaiah growled to no one in particular.

Limb by limb, Isaiah climbed down with care. The tree that he nested in was much taller than the other ones around him, a single misplaced foot or hand would send him falling to the ground below; fifteen-feet down. It was certainly easier getting up than down.

*RRRHHHOOOWWWEEELLL!*

Isaiah almost lost his footing when the bone-chilling howl reached his ears. He could feel the hairs on the back of his neck rise as he sped down faster; eager to find the owner and kill it. He knew what the cry belonged to, and it was going to be his first kill to his quarry.

*BOOOM!*

The human look towards the source, same direction as the howl. “Sounds like something’s going down over there, better hurry up and find out what it is…” He checked his rifle to see if it was loaded. “I didn’t come out here and sit around in tree for several hours with no action; I’ll be damned if I don’t get to kill anything today.”

Isaiah estimated that the source of all of the commotion was at least a mile away; give or take a couple hundred feet. Once his boots hit the earth, he took of running into the forest with his mosin strapped tightly to his back.

His legs were a blur as his sprinted towards his estimated destination; small branches of bushes and trees whipped his face as he ran, leaving small red welts on his slightly freckled skin. He didn’t mind them, he was too engrossed with his task at hand.

The human passed through the vegetation and obstacles like ghost, nothing prevented him from stopping or slowing down. Every time a large downed tree or a boulder would get him his was, he would vault over it like an olympic athlete.

*RRRHHHOOOWWWEEELLL!*

*CRRRAAACCKKK*

He was getting closer to the cause of all of the noise, it’s volume louder than before. Isaiah’s well conditioned body was far from tired; a bonus due to his like-style, shaped by the environment of his home. He was the text-book definition of the perfect human body.

 His mile was short lived, Isaiah could see an opening to what he could barely see as a field, a meadow to be more precise. Another series thunderous noises erupted in front of him, as soon as he breaks away from the tree line, he’d find out what has been causing all of the disturbances. Each step he took, the more light began to grow around him.

*RRRAAAAAA*

There was another noise, but this time it was a yell from an unknown female owner. Isaiah put more power into his legs when he realized that someone was in trouble, the last thing he wanted to report was a half-eaten pony to the authorities.

“There, finally a clear opening!”

Isaiah broke out of the tree line that surrounded the meadow and the carnage that was in front of him.

Barely thirty-feet ahead of him was something that the man wasn’t expecting; a fight between several chupacabras and a tall, dark-grey insectoid creature in a field of flowers.

It would’ve been a beautiful sight if it wasn’t for the carnage that was going on.

The creature was around five-feet tall, about the same height as Princess Celestia. The dark-grey creature sported a large, jagged horn that surpassed Celestia’s by a few inches that sprouted from her head; much sharper than any other ponies. Isaiah made an educated guess that the creature was in fact a female, due to some of the similarities with the princesses physique. Her mane and tail seemed like it was a mix between dark-blue and green, giving it a dark-teal appearance that shone in the sunlight. The man gasped when he noticed that there were small holes dotting the base of her long slender legs. She also had a pair of dragonfly-like wings that were almost transparent with a gentle shade of blue, and had small holes covering them too.

The human watched in awe as the creature picked up one of the chupacabras in her magic and proceed to rip it’s head off it’s shoulders. The green aurora that surrounded both her horn and the beast's dead body dissipated as the blood spurted out like a broken fountain from her victim.

The dark-grey creature stumbled a bit when her magic ceased; like she just performed a stressful feat that labored both her mind and body. The man from afar could see that she was rather thin for something to large, it was like she was suffering from starvation.

A hiss escaped from Isaiah when he noticed that he wasn’t helping the creature who was fighting all alone against a pack of six chupacabras. From what he could guess, the tall, skinny  creature was on his side at the moment. And the little tidbit of information that he gathered from her, she was intelligent.

Isaiah brought his fully-loaded Mosin Nagant from his back and brought it into firing position as he crouched down on a knee. Through his scope, he watched as his new-found ally fought with only her body, not using her magic.

“Something isn’t right with her…” He thought.

The crosshairs of his low-powered scope set it’s sights onto one of the beast’s lungs. He filled his lungs before pulling the trigger. The deafening bang of his rifle caught not only the chupacabra's attention, but the mysterious creature’s too. Isaiah smiled as he watched the bullet collide with the chupa’s lungs; making it run in fear and pain before it finally collapsed in a gasping mess before it finally died.

Isaiah’s unofficial ally looked around in confusion, unable to see the shooter hidden behind a wilting bush. A roar from one of the chupa’s caught her attention, making her refocus on the original task at hand.

Right as Isaiah loaded another round into the chamber, he sent another 7.62x54R down range. The shooter cussed aloud in anger when the beast was grazed at the belly; a couple inches down from his mark. His target whelped in pain but ignored it almost instantly and looked at the direction of the noise and made the connection.

Isaiah’s sloppyness paid it’s price, the chupacabra started to sprint towards him, the wound not even slowing it down as snarled viciously to him.

The human reached a hand out to see if the bayonet was secured; thankfully it was. He stuck the blade over the bush and waited for the chupa to close in it’s distance. Isaiah could see the fierceness in it’s black beady eyes and the strength of it’s legs as it powered it’s hulking form to him.

The creature busied herself with the other beasts that were surrounding her. She was growing weaker and weaker as each ounce of magic she used drained her of energy. Her balance was less than satisfactory as she fought the beasts around her.

Isaiah braced himself as the wounded chupacabra pounced at him. The beast exposed it’s bloodied belly to the human, in which he thrusted the bayonet into it, ceasing it in mid-air. One-hundred and ten-pounds of beast fell to the ground, still alive and kicking as it tried to remove the blade for it’s stomach. Isaiah twisted the rifle, churning the flesh of the animal in a bath of blood and chorus of pained howls. It wouldn’t give up despite the wounds inflicted on it; the hunter promptly pulled out his sidearm and finished it off with a .45 ACP round to the head.

He pulled the now bloodied bayonet from the chupa and reset his sites of the others that surrounded the tall, skinny creature. He noticed one of the beasts breaking away from the main group to attack from the creature’s rear.

“Oh no you don’t.”

Another thunderous bang erupted from the mosin nagant; the chupacabra he aimed at falling in sync with a spray of grey-matter.

A yelp came from the dark-grey insectoid creature, making Isaiah focus again on her. A large black chupacabra managed to pounce onto her and knock her down to the ground; her hole filled legs holding the savage animal away as it snapped at the neck, inches away from it’s mark.

A wave of protective instincts snapped with Isaiah. With rifle forward and a bullet in the chamber, he sprinted into a full change while yelling a rebel yell. The battle cry for the human caught the other beast’s attention and made them divert their plans from the downed creature.

The human paid no heed to the others that were coming towards him in full sprint. All he focused on was the large, black chupacabra trying to get it’s jaws onto the creature’s throat. In a matter of seconds, the chupas were close enough to attack.

Isaiah ignored the multiple sets of jaws, teeth, claws thrashing at his body. He could hear some of his clothing tear away as the sharp claws of the animals torn at it. The human had to brace himself as he tramped over a chupa that got in his way; the boots that he wore took the brunt of the damage as he plowed through the savage animal.

Like a flash of lightning, the bayonet slammed in the side of the black chupacabra that was on top of the dark-grey creature. It howled in excruciating pain as Isaiah suspened it into the air like a impaled body. The hunter gripped his rifle tightly as he pulled the trigger; bathing the area around them in a shower of blood and bits and pieces of bone. The now-dead beast began to slowly slide down the barrel of the rifle, bathing the bearers hand’s in blood.

“Behind you!” The downed creatures yelled, surprising the human as he stood over her.

He shook his head and instantly did as he was warned. He turned both his body and rifle around and slammed one of the other chupa’s down with the impaled beast. Isaiah recognized the piked dog as a way to shield himself and his ally from the others.

Isaiah struggled to chamber another round in, holding his impromptu shield with one hand was difficult. The remaining two chupacabras started to look more skittish and unsure of what was happening to them. Everytime Isaiah jolted towards them, they would jump back; clearly nervous. The human saw this and smiled in triumph.

Dropping his mosin nagant with the impaled beast, he gripped his sidearm, drew it and eliminated the remaining two in a blink of an eye. The pair whimpered is distress as their life was slowly leaking away.

The human grinned as he slid the handgun back into his holster while saying, “I’m no Doc Holiday, but that was a good fast draw…”

When he turned around, he cringed when he saw the wounds that the creature had accumulated during the fight; a small one-inch cut ran down her left cheek, bit marks dotted her thin hole covered legs, and very few claw marks covered her body.

While he eyed her wounds, the creature got up to her full height and allowed the human to inspect her body some more.

The creature had a odd carapace that covered majority of her back and had a thin section that covered half of her belly. The carapace had a dark-blueish color at the base of her neck that almost matched her main and tail, and the other end of the carapace was green.

Isaiah noticed that she was having a difficult time standing up and rushed to her aid when she stumbled.

“Hey, hey, easy now… you’re going to fall if you don’t take it easy. ” Isaiah cooed to her as he held onto her. The human expected his fingers to touch hard chitin, but instead he felt fur that was much like a pony’s. “Do you understand me? I know that you gave me a warning when the chupacabra was getting close so that tells me that you can at least talk; thanks for that warning by the way.”

The pony-like creature turned her head to look at the human that was holding onto her. Isaiah became mesmerized when he made eye contact with her elongated oval eyes, her irises matched her carapace; dark blueish-green near her eyelids and green on the other half. Her pupils were jet-black like tar, and instead of having solid white scleras, they had a hint of green to them with streaks of red.

Her mystic eyes captivated the man.

She broke the eye contact with her dark-green eyelids that had long black eyelashes at the ends; giving off another feminine characteristic. Isaiah realized the he was staring at her and glanced over at her wounds. The human let out a frustrated sigh when he saw all of the wounds that she received, they weren’t source but there was enough to cause some concern.

Isaiah didn’t want to admit it but he was slightly nervous, he was sailing in uncharted waters with the creature that he loosely held onto.

“Come on darlin’, I ain’t gonna to bite. My names Isaiah, what’s yours?” He asked as if he was addressing a child.

She reopened her eyes to glance at him quickly before looking away. “My name doesn't matter…”

A shiver ran up the human’s spine when her voice reached his ears. Her voice had a distorted echo-like quality, almost as if two voices were speaking slightly out of sync with each other.

Isaiah gave her a comforting smile. “Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you. It’s a shame that we met each other this way though…”

She nodded her head slowly. “I agree.”

The human caught a glimpse of her teeth when she talked; they were much like batpony’s but her canines were slightly longer.

The whole situation was uncomfortable and awkward for the pair as they sat in the middle of a meadow with the fresh corpses of chupacabras surrounding them. Isaiah remembered that she was hurt and proceeded to pull off his bag.

“Alright darlin’, you have couple of injuries that need tending to. Is it alright if I wash and bandage them until you get proper treatment? I don’t want them to get infected.”

She turned her head towards the rest of her body and cringed at the sight of her. “I doubt that I will be getting any professional medical treatment soon, but I see no reason why you shouldn’t care for me; go ahead and please be gentle…”

Isaiah dug into his bag and pulled out a fresh new roll of gauze bandages, a gauze pad still in it’s package, a bottle of alcohol to clean the wound, a roll of medical tape, and removed his canteen off his hip.

“Besides your wounds, does anything else hurt; head, bones, stuff along the lines of that?” He asked as he started to pour some water onto one of the major bites on her holed led.

“Thankfully, nothing else is bothering me. The wounds from the filthy mutts are the only concern.” She quietly answered the human that was helping her.

He started to pad at the bit with a gauze pad soaked in alcohol, earning a hiss from the wounded creature. “Sorry about that, it’s better to have this stuff rather than leaving the bit uncleaned. I would give you some painkillers but I don’t have any on me at the moment.”

In a matter of minutes, the man had cleaned and cared for her wounds; preventing from any further worries from them. All that he had left was a cut on her left fore-hoof and another cut on her left cheek that had a small trail of blood emitting from it.

As he started caring for the injury on her hoof, he asked. “So… mind telling me what you are? You’re something that I’ve never seen or heard about during my stay here.”

“I’m a changeling. What about you-ahh!” She gasped at the feeling of the alcohol.

“Sorry about that.” He apologized. “To answer your question, I’m a human; Homo sapiens if you’re into all of that technical stuff. What exactly is a changeling?”

“We’re just a simple race of insect-like beings that live across this planet. Nothing more, nothing less.”

He chuckled. “Well, that’s rather blunt. But whatever, I can’t force you to answer.”

After a minute passed of silence passed, the man finished with her hoof and gently let it fall to the ground. He looked up and focused onto the small cut on her face. As he did, he notice a protrusion coming from her head; a small crown blanketed by her mane. The headpiece was black, sold at the base until the ends splitted off into blue orbs that almost matched her mane and tail.

The hunter hovered his hands close to her face. “Is it alright?” He asked to continue in such close proximity.

“You may proceed.” She confirmed.

With care, Isaiah began to gently tend to the cut with the swab. Her eyes watched as his hand and fingers made precise movements around her face. She watched was the soothing touched of the pad was placed onto her cheek.

“You have some really beautiful eyes ma’am.” Her caretaker complemented from out of the blue.

Her cheeks threaten to blush, never before had she heard something like that said to her while in her true form. “Thank you Isaiah.”

A little idea formed in his head. “No prob, a princess like you deserves a compliment like that, especially when it’ true. Now that you’ve said my name, can you tell me your please?”

“Princess?”

Isaiah finished with the treatment and surveyed his work. “I noticed that you have crown up on your head; is it not?”

Inside she wanted to lie, but something else was telling her not to. “It is infact a crown, but I am not a princess.”

“Wait,” He interrupted. “you’re not a prince or a king right. If so, then shame on you for looking so good.”

“What the fuck did I just say?!” Isaiah screamed in his head at his mistake. “Might as well say ‘thanks for making me question my sexuallity’, smooth words dipshit, nice work for making yourself look like a idiot to her.”

 This time, she actually blushed a small bit, but almost immediately ceased it. She rolled her eyes when she realized that she would need to tell him. “I can assure you that I am not a prince or a king, I actually am a queen of a changeling colony.”

He flashed her a friendly smile. “Great I’m getting closer to you name, Queen--?” He hinted.

She quickly stood up to her full height, Isaiah did so too.

“Can you make me a promise Isaiah, a promise for such a troubled soul?” She cautioned.

Isaiah slowly nodded his head when he noticed her mood. “You can trust me ma’am, I can assure you that a I won’t tell a single living soul.” He affirmed while putting a hand on his heart.

“How can I?” She tested.

He let out a chuckle. “Ma’am, I have my own share of things that I keep to myself; both good, bad, ugly, and just plain sick. Keeping secrets and holding promises is something that requires tact from where I’m from.” Isaiah didn’t show it, but he began to worry that she was some type of criminal or psychopath.

The queen began to fill her lungs with confidence. “My name is Queen Chrysalis, I am the ruler of the Changeling race of the Equestrian chapter.”

Isaiah chuckled despite being slightly conscience about the Queen. “Wow, so do you say that every time you meet someone new, or was it just for me?”

The changeling ignored his ignorance. “It depends on who I’m speaking to.”

Both Queen Chrysalis and Isaiah stood in silence once again, looking around the area for a way to end the tension.

“Uh… quite the beautiful meadow isn’t it?” Isaiah praised. “Spring’s handiwork eh?”

“I suppose, but the dead beasts are making the positive element hard to reach.” Chrysalis pointed out while poking one of her holed-hoofs towards the dead pack.

Isaiah walked over to the decapitated head of the chupa and kicked it, sending it rolling towards the treeline. “I guess you’re right, it does ruin the scenery. But hey, look on the bright side, their bodies will fertilize the soil and make the flowers even prettier.”

The queen nudged the body of the beast that was still impaled on Isaiah’s mosin nagant. “That’s one way of seeing it…”

The human had forgot about his rifle. He walked over to it and grabbed it’s butt stock and used his foot to push the body of it; leaving a trail of crimson on the barrel. “My dad always told me ‘sometimes, you just need to be optimistic about some of the more grittier things in live’.”

 “That’s a unique way of seeing things, but whatever gets you through helps the spirit.” She eyes the rifle. “What is that Isaiah? It’s such a loud and destructive device, yet beautifully crafted.”

Isaiah used a rag from his bag to wipe away the blood. As he did, he propped in on his leg to show it off like a prize. “This here is called a rifle; a Mosin Nagant 91/30 bolt action-rifle with a bayonet, to be more precise.”

Chrysalis wanted to grasp it in her magic to inspect it closer, but remembered that everything that he owned (including him) has a high resistance to magic; she currently had enough magic to barely float a apple.

“If you’re wondering how it works, I’m sorry because I would prefer that something like this isn’t replicated; Equestria is a little too peaceful to have such a tool.”

She nodded to his words. “I can understand why that is. A incrediable and destructive piece of equipment would be troublesome.”

“Only to the ignorant and foolish, Queen Chrysalis. It depends on the shooter, not the gun.”

Isaiah slung the bloodied rifle onto his back and removed his machete out of it’s sheath as he started to walk towards one of the chupacabras. The man grabbed it’s bloodied head in his hands and proceeded to slice away at it’s left ear.

“What are you doing?” The changeling asked.

“I am being payed for every chupacabra I kill. To show proof that I killed one, I have to cut off it’s left ear and present it my contractor to get paid.” He answered as he slid the ear into a burlap bag.

“How bizarre…” She mumbled to herself.

The changeling queen watched as the human went about and filled the bag on his hip with the ears of the beasts that he killed. Ear by ear, the bag started to slightly sag down to his right thigh.

“Hey Queen Chrysalis,” Isaiah started, capturing her attention. “can I ask you something?”

“I suppose so, as long as we get to know each other a little bit more.”

Isaiah picked up the rag that he cleaned his rifle with and started to wipe away the blood on his hands. “They’re nothing really thought provoking but…” He eyed her unusual skinny form; seeing her ribcage through her fur. “Are you sure that you’re alright? I’m not an expert on changelings but you don’t look so good, I can see your ribcage pretty well despite the distance between you and I.”

The queen turned her neck so she could see the rest of her body, and could see that he was telling the truth.

“I didn’t bring any food besides an apple, I’m more than willing to give you it to help you out.”

Chrysalis shot her head to the man when she heard the offer. It may not be much for a changeling considering their special diet, but it was something that would help her in the long run. “Please.” She mumbled to him.

Isaiah bent back down to dig into his bag for the lone apple that he brought with him. He retrieved the red fruit and presented it to the starving changeling. He waited for her long, crooked to surround the apple but nothing happened. The man noticed that she was struggling with her magic and told her to stop. The queen looked at him with a worried expression that turned into confusion when he held the apple to her mouth.

“Go ahead and take a bite; something is wrong with your magic and I can see it. No use in straining yourself just to float an apple.”

Queen Chrysalis didn’t say a word. She quickly pierced the red apple with her canines and started to devour it in the most humiliating way possible for her. But at the moment, she didn’t care at all; she needed it desperately. For a second, Isaiah worried for the safety of his fingers as the teeth of the changeling mashed the apple that was disappearing in his hand.

“All right sweetie eat the apple, don’t inhale it.” He joked.

Queen Chrysalis glared at him as she chewed on the last bits of the fruit. She knew that he was just joking but she wasn’t in the mood for it.

When the apple was fully eaten, Isaiah wiped his hand on his pants to rid it of the juiceses. When he looked down at her, he noticed that her cheeks were red; somehow managing to glow despite her dark-grey fur.

Isaiah had some more questions to ask the changeling about the state of her health, but before he could open his mouth to have a say, the queen beat him to it.

“I-I would just like to thank-you Isaiah for all of your help. Not only did you save me from those beast, but you treated my wounds, and fed me, despite who I am. Never before have I been treated to kindly and cared for by another creature that wasn’t a changeling. It may not seem much to you Isaiah, but it means so much for me; I once again thank-you for your hospitality to such an alienated individual such as me.”

The human was at a lost for words; he was speechless. He rubbed the back of his head as he tried to conjure up something in his head to say but couldn’t think of anything.

“I’m sorry if that seemed odd to you.” She turned around from the opposite direction of the human. “I hope that one day we’ll meet once again in friendlier circumstances so that we may become friends. Sadly, I am unwanted by those who inhabit these lands and even some of the other changeling colonies; being friends with you would get us unwanted attention.”

Isaiah stood in silence as Queen Chrysalis began to walk towards the treeline.

“Good-bye Isaiah, and remember to not tell a single soul about me.” With those final words, the changeling disappeared into the Everfree Forest.

The man was shocked at what had transpired. What she had told him sounded like she hit rock bottom pretty hard. Isaiah thought about to follow her but decided against it. He let out a long sigh and started his way back to the shelter with the new secret he acquired.

As he walked away, he was forgetting something; the bag with all of his other supplies

Ch23: A Worried Mind

Chapter Twenty-three: A Worried Mind

        Isaiah threw the burlap sack full of chupacabra ears onto his workstation bench, earning a thump as it landed. The bottom of the bag was now a mix of brown and red, thanks to all the blood leaking from the ears that he cut off for the confirmation of his kills. The man didn’t show it, but he was anxious so find out how much they were willing to pay him for each ear; he currently had seven soaking in the bloodied bag.

He planned to bring his quarry to the Everfree Outpost so either Shining Armor or the Princesses could pay him, but for now he just wanted to clean his Mosin Nagant off all of the blood that drenched it during the fight from before.

His mind flashed back to the past, Queen Chrysalis filling his head making him once again worry for her well being. Isaiah felt bad for letting her go so easily without any further help coming from him.

With an oiled rag in hand, the human cleaned the barrel with expert care; swiping the crimson away from it’s hickory wood finish.

For a couple of minutes, Isaiah struggled to focus on the rifle as more thoughts of the changeling queen attempted to fill his head and distract him from the task at hand.

“Does she have enough food, does she have shelter? Can she-- Damn it!” He screamed to himself in his head.

A aggravated sigh escaped his lips, annoyed that his acquaintance was dragging him down in a pit of guilt. He laid his rifle down on the workstation bench and stood up, removed his machete off his hip and let it fall to the plywood floor. His eyes could see that his clothes were slightly tattered from when he charged through half the pack just to skewer one of the chupas with his bayonet. He let himself chuckle at the ballsy move; it was worth it considering he got the thing off of the queen.

For now, Isaiah allowed himself to rest before he had to venture to the outpost to show his quarry. The sun had plenty of time left before it had to fully dive behind the horizon. The hammock creaked under his weight, reminding him of last time he suddenly threw himself onto hit.

He gently rocked himself back and forth, thinking about what he was going to do for the rest of the day and what to eat for dinner. Luckily he wouldn’t have to go hunting for a while, all of the bits that Shining Armor provided him would suffice for a while until he wanted more meat. Isaiah smiled to himself when he realized that he was able to try new fruits and vegetables that he’d only heard about; never actually having a taste back on Earth.

The human allowed a couple more minutes to pass by as he rested in the swinging hammock. The creaking of the nylon lines of the bed filling his ears as he used his legs to push him back and forth.

A groan filled the air as he leaned up and got onto his feet. His arms stretched wide over his head as he yawned loudly. He shook his body to rid the tiredness that attempted to persuade him to take a nap.

Isaiah walked back to the workstation bench for the sack of ears, it would be best for him to turn them in before the night took over. He contemplated whether or not to bring his Mosin Nagant, but decided that his M1911 would take care of him if it’s need arises incase of a conflict. He placed fifty bits into his pocket, after he would turn in the ears, he would go to the marketplace and buy some food.

(Several minutes later…)

The human walked through the familiar camp known as the Everfree Outpost. All eyes were on him as he strode through with his sights set on the tent that was in the center of the encampment; deciding that it was the right place to get ahold of the princesses or Shining Armor.

From the corner of his eyes he could see that some of the guards were looking at him while whispering to one another, exchanging hushed words behind his back.

He didn’t mind him, he was only focused on the large tent that was in front of him so he could get paid.

Two guards stood at the entrance with static faces, not minding the human that pushed the flaps aside to enter, almost as if they were expecting him. When Isaiah entered, he was met with unfamiliar faces; three mares that he didn’t recognize.

“May we help you?” A pegasus mare asked with a puzzled look.

“Yes, do you know where Captain Shining Armor is?” The man pat the burlap bag that hung at his hip, leaking a bit of crimson on his pants. “I would like to speak to him.”

The only unicorn mare of the trio conjured up a scroll with a blank parchment, ink well, and a quill. “What’s your name and state your business?”

“Isaiah and I’m turning in my quarry.” The human stated to the mare.

The unicorn focused writing on the scroll while the other two continued on with whatever they were talking about. Once a moment passed of writing, the mare sent the scroll with her magic to Shining Armor.

“You might want to take a seat sir, it might take awhile…” The mare commented.

Isaiah took her word for it and set himself down onto one of the many cushions that were on the floor. As he sat, he could feel the unpleasant sensation of the chupa blood wetting his jeans.

The human twiddled his thumbs as he waited until a sudden pop and a bright light filled the tent. In front of him was Shining Armor with a bag of what Isaiah assumed was bits.

“I have to say Isaiah, I didn’t expect you to actually have some to turn in already.”

The man got up from the pillow to stand for the stallion. “I kinda wanted to get a good start. So far, this is the only way of acquiring bits.”

Shining Armor chuckled. “If you want, I’m sure that we can get you a job in Ponyville or Canterlot--”

“Ha, fuck no! That would be the last thing I want.” Isaiah interpreted to voice his disapproval.

“--Or you can join the guard…”

The human crossed his arms. “Alright Shining Armor, settle down. I wasn’t complaining when I said that hunting was my only income.”

“Alright, alright, whatever you say Isaiah. Now I think we need to discuss your pay…”

Isaiah understood what he wanted and pulled the bag off his hip and tossed it on the table.

“Can you three please give us some privacy?” Shining Armor asked the three mares who were on the other side of the table.

A trio of ‘yes sir’ filled the air before they quickly left the man and the stallion alone. When they left, Isaiah loosened the drawstring on the bag and turned it over. The white unicorn grimaced as seven bloody ears fell onto the table.

“You’ve been… busy.” Shining croaked out, disturbed by the ears.

The human snickered. “I guess you could say that. This isn’t much, give me some time and I can quadruple the amount.”

Shining Armor summoned a notepad and inked quill with his magic; taking note of the man’s count.

“Seven chupacabras… all killed by a single individual, something that takes several ponies to do in a couple of days; you did it in a matter of hours.”

“I had… motives.” The human grunted, thinking about the predicament that Queen Chrysalis was in that fueled him with purpose during the fight.

“Well your motives were good Isaiah,” Shining began. “hopefully you can bring in more and more.”

“I bet I can, today kinda felt like a slow day to me. I was a little passive aggressive, just sorta spent the whole time in a tree waiting for them to come to me. Imagine what I could do while on the ground and tracking them down.”

“Hey now, I don’t want you emptying Equestria’s treasury.” The stallion laughed. He set the notepad onto the table. “Okay Isaiah, you have brought in seven ears, representing seven chupacabras. Would ten bits per ear be acceptable for you?”

Isaiah tilted his head, thinking about the pony’s offer. “I have a feeling that would be acceptable for now. But eventually the bounty will have to rise.”

“Why would that be?” Shining asked.

“As time passes, I’ll be killing more and more and soon enough they’ll be harder to come by; possibly more aggressive seeing how their number would be dwindling. Plus, ammo isn’t something that I can forget about, so I’ll need to be conservative.” Isaiah admitted.

The stallion stood silent, pondering the right answer.

The human tapped his fingers on the wooden table that now had a smudge of blood on it’s surface.

“I’ll have to think about it, but for now you’ll be receiving ten bits per chupacabra.”

“Can’t argue with that can I? Seems fair enough for now.”

Shining Armor opened that bag that he brought along and pulled out seven gold bits. “Here you go Isaiah, seventy bits. Be careful out there.”

The floating bits fell into the human’s open hand, clinking together as he gripped them and slid them into his pocket.

“Thanks Shining Armor. Make sure that the princesses get word of my doings, okay?”

“I will Isaiah.” The stallion assured before he teleported away in his magic.

Isaiah placed the newly acquired bits with the others in his pocket, earning the classic sound of money falling onto each other.

The man pushed the flaps aside as he walked out, the setting sun making his pupils dilate. He grunted when he realized that he had left his sunglasses back at the shelter, but carried on towards that marketplace. Grumbling could be heard from his almost empty stomach.

(Thirty-minutes later…)

Isaiah slung the a large bag onto his back, making him look like Santa Claus except without the fat characteristic. The bag contained everything be bought from the vendors, who thankfully lowered their prices because the day was coming to an end; wanting to sell their goods so they wouldn’t have to haul it back home.

The large bag was full of food; bananas, apples, oranges, corn, celery, peppers, grapes, and a odd fruit that they called a mango. Isaiah was curious about the yellowish-green little fruit that was slightly bigger than his fist. The man got the notion that it was popular fruit considering that there was a long line at the stand that was selling them. Something in the back of his head was telling him that it was going to be worth it.

The man was casually walking to his shelter that was about two miles away from town. He wouldn’t mind the walk, the peace and tranquility while getting there was something that would ease himself. Celestia’s sun was finally starting to dip behind the horizon; bathing the area around him in a gentle glow of orange.

He breathed in the fresh air, pleasing his lungs as they filled with the non-polluted air of Earth. The bag filled with the food he bought swayed side to side as he walked deeper and deeper into the forest. The tree canopy shrouded the forest in darkness, giving it a even more gloomy characteristic than normal.

From behind, Isaiah could hear the sound of wings flapping in the air before they became silent with the thud of plated hooves connecting with the ground. The scent of blossoming magnolia flowers filled his nose as the calming wave surrounded him.

“You always smell wonderful Luna.” Isaiah praised without even turning around to greet her. “A wonderful scent that will never cease to amaze me; no matter when or where it is.”

A chuckle filled his ears along with gentle steps coming from Luna. Though the human couldn’t see her, he could feel her presence getting closer and closer to him.

“Your words are always sweet as honey and calming as a gentle breeze…” The night princess cooed to the man.

“But your’s is far greater than mine.” Isaiah turned around to gaze into her mesmerizing cerulean eyes. “And your eyes always seem like they’re shining stars in your beautiful night sky…”

 Princess Luna blushed heavily. Before the mare could say anything, the man wrapped his free arm around her neck and pulled her into a loving hug.

“I’m surprised that you found me out here.”

Princess Luna dug her head into the man’s chest. “I have my ways Isaiah.”

The man traced his hand up and down her long swan-like neck, giving it a gentle rub.

“What brings you all the way out here?” Isaiah asked while still caressing her, holding her embrace.

“Is it wrong for I to check on our beloved friend, is it not?”

He crouched down onto his knee to get eye-to-eye with here. When he was, Isaiah gave her a kiss on the cheek that sent Luna’s heart soaring. “I suppose it isn’t wrong. I’m glad that you’re willing to put in the time to check on me out here.”

“Fret not my friend, I enjoy my time with you, and I am more than willing to spend it by your side.” She purred to him.

Isaiah got off his knee and turned around while giving her the ‘come here’ motion with his free hand. “Would you like to join me for dinner? All I have is some fruit and veggies, but I think its fine enough.”

Princess Luna sped her pace up to walk by his side. “I would love to join you. Is the food currently in the bag that you’re carrying?”

“Yep,” The man nodded. “I used the money that I earned from the bounty to buy all of this; I still have plenty more bits for whenever I need more food when the need comes.”

“Isaiah, you do know that we’re more than willing to provide for you. Wouldn’t that be most accepting for--”

“I really don’t want to rely on y’all for food all the time; feels kinda wrong to smooch off friends when I’m more than capable of sustaining for myself.” He reasoned. “Hell, they have a lot of fruits, vegetables and other foods that I’ve never tried before. Buying from there allows me to try new things and help the small stall owners get by in life too.”

Luna gently nodded her head. “I guess that’s a reasonable answer.”

Time flew quickly as they walked with each other to Isaiah’s shelter. They both enjoyed the company that they gave to one another.

But Isaiah’s walk of peace with the night princess stopped when he remembered Queen Chrysalis and the bag that he accidentally left behind in the meadow.

“Ah crap. Hey Luna, is it alright if I drop the food back at the shelter and pick up something I forgot in the forest. I really don’t want to leave it out there over night.”

The alicorn let out a perturbed sigh. “Alright you can go and get your stuff back. But how about I take your food to the shelter while you go ahead and retrieve your bag, wouldn’t that be much quicker?”

“I don’t really want to bother you with it--”

The princess grabbed the bag of food in her magic. “Worry not my dearest friend. Go and get your things while I continue on.”

He gave her another kiss on the cheek and instantly ran towards the meadow. The princess watched as her person of interest sprinted away into the depths of the forest that was feared by many. Her magic glowed its bright blue as it encompassed that bag that she held in her telekinesis.

Leaves and twigs crunched under her plated hooves as she strode to Isaiah’s shelter; savoring the natural air of the Everfree. Despite it’s unruly quality, the princess of the night enjoyed the uncanny forest. Her mind wandered back to the time before her banishment, if she recalled correctly, the Castle of the Two Sisters was still standing. She shivered as she remembered when she was Nightmare Moon, she had almost completely destroyed it; forcing her lonely sister to build a new one while she was banished on the moon.

Princess Luna had to suppress a sniffle as she carried on.

(Else where…)

Isaiah stood tall in the meadow as he located the bag. His blue eyes scanned the treeline for anything that had the desire to disturb him. Celestia’s sun was now below the horizon and the last rays of light were slowly but surely dwindling down as Luna’s moon ventured high into the night sky.

The field of flowers still had the dead chupacabras rotting, filling the air with a putrid smell instead of the pleasant aroma of flowers.

The man spotted the bag he had forgotten, when he bent down to pick it up, he caught a glimpse of the apple core that came from Queen Chrysalis’s apple. Just the sight of the leftovers triggered the weariness and guilt to washover Isaiah as he slung the forgotten bag over his shoulders.

Queen Chrysalis was really bothering him ever since he let her leave. He looked out to where she had entered the treeline and wondered if she make a direct approach to wherever she was staying.

Isaiah killed the thought, it wasn’t likely that she had a shelter of some kind protecting her.

“But it’s worth a shoot to take a look. Who knows, she could’ve actually built something like a shelter to protect her while she’s here…” The human thought to himself. “Maybe I’ll take some time to search for her tomorrow morning; bring along some food for her too.”

When Isaiah turned around to return home, he stepped on something that lightly crunched under his boot. The man looked down, worried that he might’ve stepped on chupacabra bits.

But no, he accidentally stepped on what appeared to be an old flower basket with some wilted flowers slowly withering away. He picked it up and inspected both it and it’s contents; bluebonnets, shasta daisy, indian blanket, rose angel, and many other unidentifiable flowers lay dead or wilting in the basket. The man let the basket and it’s contents fall to the ground.

With a heavy heart, Isaiah left the meadow.

(Minutes later…)

Even though it was difficult, Princess Luna had managed to turn on Isaiah’s stereo system. The harmonic melodies of her and her sister’s new favorite band, The Beatles, filled the shelter with it’s happy and joyful vibe.

The princess had started cutting some of the fruit that Isaiah had bought from the Ponyville Marketplace, every so often placing a slice of banana into her mouth to quell her hunger until Isaiah returned to her. She found a portable table within the confines of the shelter and placed it next to the hammock; allowing her to both prepare the food and swing in merriment as she waited for the man to join her. She was anxious for him to return, eager for some more close bonding.

Princess Luna’s ears flicked upwards when the doors of the shelter opened. Her mouth formed a wide grin when Isaiah gave her his charismatic smile that she loved so much.

The bag that he returned with was tossed aside, falling to a thump when it landed next to a few boxes by the door.

“I’m glad that you’re finally back, I was starting to get a little lonely in here.” Luna greeted as she floated a piece of apple to him, in which he took a bite out of it in mid air.

Isaiah couldn’t say anything with his mouth full. The man promptly kicked his boots off and sat on the hammock next to Luna, jeopardizing both of them as he tried to get comfortable.

“I took the liberty to go ahead and prepare dinner. Your purchase of these fruit is more than acceptable.”

“Thanks, to be honest I wasn’t sure if some of the fruit I bought was ripe or not.” The man confessed.

Luna floated another apple slice to the human, who accepted it with a eager mouth.

“You still managed to pick the right ones though. Ponyville alway provides the most bountiful harvests.”

“It’s a little odd that they’re able to grow these crops considering that spring has just begun.”

The alicorn laid her head on the human’s lap. Isaiah saw this as a perfect opportunity to return the favor for her. He picked up a vine of grapes in his right hand and hovered it over her mouth and used his left hand to stroke her body. Princess Luna admired what he was doing and plucked a grape off the vine with her mouth.

“You look so adorable.” He chuckled as he fed the princess like a roman emperor.

The princess didn’t let him go unawarded for his kindness. She continued to float him pieces of apples and bananas to him as he held her close.

While they fed one another, Luna noticed that he was eyeing the slices of mango that they both neglected to eat.

“I think that now would be a great time to switch positions; lay on the hammock as if you’re resting.” She suggested.

Without a word, Isaiah did as he was told and laid down on the hammock. The mare of the night lifted up a slice of the mango with her magic, inspecting it’s yellow, slimy texture.

“Mangos are my favorite fruit; so juicy and sweet. Now close your eyes and open your mouth~”

Isaiah chuckled and closed his eyes and opened his mouth while grinning, unaware of the princess’s plan.

 Luna got on top of Isaiah to straddle him. The alicorn bit her bottom lip, excited for what she was about to do. She placed half of the mango slice in her mouth, holding it in place with her plump, blue lips while the other half stuck out for him. The princess of the night carefully let the mango slice slide up his bottom lip, stopping before it could fully enter. Suddenly, Princess Luna thrusted her lips onto Isaiah’s, letting the slice of mango rest in between their mouths.

The pair hummed in delight at the action, savoring both the contact and the sweet slice of mango. Neither of them decided to bite on the mango slice, instead letting it slide back and forth on each others lips as they held the kiss.

The princess needed air and let the slice of mango slide into the man’s hungry mouth. Isaiah gave her a wink as he chewed, Luna huffing as she watched the man below her.

“Wasn’t expecting that.” The human laughed.

Luna once again leaned into him and gently rested her head onto his chest, feeling his chest rise and fall as he breathed in her heavenly scent. She loved being in his comfort like she was currently in. She purred as Isaiah dragged her limp body up his chest so she could be face to face to him.

Isaiah reached a hand out and grabbed a stock of celery and brought it to her mouth. She allowed the stock to pass her lips, nibbling the long green stock with her teeth. Luna cooed as the man started to rub her back as she ate.

“We need to do this more often.” Isaiah chuckled to the mare who was on top of him.

Princess Luna didn’t even say a word, she just rested her head next to his. Isaiah didn’t mind the lack of words coming from the mare, he simply continued to caress her. Luna’s weight was light as a feather to him, which made it easy for him to breathe unlike Brooklyn. Even though the woman had the body of a model, she still had some weight to her.

The pair continued to feed each other the fruit and vegetables that Luna had prepared. Even though they did it slowly, they both enjoyed it immensely because of the bond that was growing stronger and stronger between the alicorn and the human.

After cuddling and eating for what seemed like an hour, the princess leaned up from his chest and peered down into his blue eyes.

“I’m sorry Isaiah, but all good things must come to an end. I must return to Canterlot for the night court, but worry not, for I’ll return soon.” Luna apologized.

“It’s alright Luna, maybe we can hang together for lunch tomorrow, dinner possibly?”

Princess Luna leaned back down and kissed him upon his lips. “I would love to, I think Celestia would like to join us if you would like…”

“I would like that, the more time I spend with y’all, the better I feel.” Isaiah said while rubbing the back of her left ear. “Is it alright if y’all give me some time alone tomorrow morning, I’ll be hunting to fill my quarry and I don’t want the two of you out there with me; I’d hate myself if one of y’all got hurt.”

“We’ll give you some free time to yourself Isaiah, thank you for being so considerate of our safety.” The mare rolled herself off the man who still laid on the hammock. “Tia and I will meet you here, right?”

Isaiah nodded his head. “Sure, I don’t see why not. Now, let me see you off…”

The man removed himself from the hammock and walked over to the doors of the shelter, opening them for the princess of the night and moon.

The moonlight bathed the forest in a pleasant glow that dimly let the forest around them. High above, Luna’s moon shone brightly along with the stars in the night sky. Isaiah craned his neck to admire the the alicorn's work.

“We need to have dinner out here sometime…” Isaiah mumbled aloud.

“We can arrange that. Maybe we can get a little ‘adventurous’ out here, hmm?...” Princess Luna seductively hinted.

The human’s calming, gentle laugh made the princess smile warmly. “We’ll see… Now I think that a certain little princess has a job to do.”

Luna huffed, disappointed that she had to leave her dearest friend alone in the dreaded forest. “But I don’t want to leave your side, I want to stay with you.” The princess reared onto her hind hooves and wrapped her front-legs around his body.

Isaiah encompassed her with his arms, holding her tight. “Come on Luna, you’ll see me tomorrow.”

The darkblue alicorn buried her muzzle into his chest, muffling her voice. “I know, but night court is so dreadful. Why spend the night alone in the castle when I could spend it with you?”

“That does sound pretty good but your subjects need you.” He tried to reassure.

She scuffed. “I find that hard to believe; no pony visits me during my night court sessions.”

“Then that’s their fault,” He started. “they fail to see the greatness in you. They don’t deserve you; you’re too good for them and they should be pleading for your leadership. Fuck them in my opinion.”

Isaiah held the back of her head with his hand and gently guided her lips to his, capturing them in a passionate kiss. The princess strained her hind-legs for more height; the man simply bent his knees for her.

For the second time of the night, Luna broke the kiss that they shared.

“Everything you say about me is always loving and reassuring…” Princess Luna chimed with love. “Well, it’s time to say our goodbyes.”

“See ya later Luna, I hope you have calming night court and a equally calming night.”

The alicorn let herself go of Isaiah. “I wish a blessed night and slumber upon you my dearest friend, may your sweet dreams be full of merriment and wonder.”

And with those final words, the princess's horn was engulfed in it’s light-blue aurora and flashed a bright light that shone like the sun; briefly blinding Isaiah. When he opened and blinked the blindness away, he discovered that the princess of the night and moon was gone.

Isaiah let a tired yawn escape his lips as he stretched his arms over his head. Even though it was early in the night, the events from the past day had depleted his energy. He walked back into his shelter; closing and locking the doors behind him.

(Next morning…)

Queen Chrysalis rose from her slumber that ended too early for her liking. Her muscles ached, and her wounds burned like red, hot charcoal on her flesh. Every movement she attempted to make made her wince in displeasure towards the pain that washed over her body.

Pain wasn’t the only thing that was looming; anger, disappointment, and even hopelessness were ever so present within her broken body. The queen felt locked in place because of the pain and starvation, as if she was caged by a paralyzing spell.

With all of her might, her head slowly raised from the stone pillow that she used. Her mystic eyes blinked away a single tear that threatened to spill. The cat-like eyes of the changeling queen could see almost everything in the dark cave that she now called home; the tears slightly blurring her vision.

Chrysalis snapped at herself for displaying the negative emotion. She bared her fanged teeth when she attempted to stand on her hooves; only to fall back into place on the stone floor that also was also her bed.

She was weak, starving to death due to the lack of both food and love. The changeling queen knew that she was nearing her end and at the pace she was going, to her it seemed like all the odds were against her and the three remaining changelings.

The queen tilted her head that was laying on the floor, giving herself a horizontal view of possibly the last changelings that came from her swarm. Ten feet away from her was the trio, laying close to one another to conserve body heat; two drones and a single minor splayed onto the cave’s floor like a foal’s doll. Another tear threatened to spill. It pained her to see the last of her changelings starving to death like she was; one of the worst ways a changeling could die in such a love filled world.

“How could it come to this? Just me, a changeling queen with two drones and a single minor… All slowly dying away like roaches.” Queen Chrysalis thought to herself.

The only independent thinker of the trio, the minor, lifted it’s head from the chitin to check on the queen. The changeling managed to stand on it’s holed hooves and limp over to the queen that was laying on the cold, stone floor.

Queen Chrysalis used the rest of her strength to sit up right, a task that was easier said than done. The queen wouldn’t dare to let the minor address her while she was laying in misery on the ground.

“What do you need my only changeling minor?” The queen asked her subject who was struggled to bow down. “Please do not strain yourself to bow for me, my subject. Conserve your energy to the most.”

The minor stopped half-way in it’s bow and stood fully back up. “I wish to know the state of your wounds my queen. Myself and the drones are worried that they might become infected; your immune system is not as strong as it should be…”

The changeling queen peered down at the bandages that covered her body, remembering the individual who cared for her during her time of need. A depressed sigh sounded from her cracked lips.

“I believe that my wounds are good for now, but my bandages will need to be changed soon.” Chrysalis speculated.

The minor glanced down at the ground with it’s matte blue eyes while muttering with it’s pained feminine voice.. “If only we had enough magic…”

Choosing not to speak to the minor, she continued to think of her savior; Isaiah.

Chrysalis painfully turned her head so she could see the bandages he wrapped her with. Her stomach gurgled when she remembered the apple that he gave her, and her tongue licked her lips that felt like sandpaper when she remembered the fresh, clean, cool water he gave to her from his canteen.

So far, the human had done nothing but good for both the queen and her changelings. When he first saved her only three changelings from the mongrels known as diamond dogs, and second when he risked his own life to save hers. She didn’t show it, but the queen winced at the memory that will forever plague her mind.

“What should we do my queen?” The independent thinker asked.

A dark-grey hoof wrapped in gauze that had a slight red hue to it was brought to it’s owner’s chin. The queen prodded her head for answers, none that she could actually think of would work considering that state that her and her subjects were suffering in.

“What about your savior, isn’t he out there? If so, can he be trusted with the knowledge of us and our place of stay? Can he help us?” The lone minor asked his queen.

The pitch black, pupils of Queen Chrysalis’s ovular eyes grew. A part of herslef was encouraging her to go find him for some more help but the other part of her was instructing her to stay away from him.

She was all too aware of his status with the Equestrian princesses, forcing her to quell an aggravated scream that threaten to escape from her. If her memory served her right, Isaiah had something in his possession that allowed the princesses to teleport to him no matter where he was; probably because of his unique magic resistance and connection with the princesses. She didn’t exactly know what the item is, but she can sense the enchantment of a beacon spell that belonged to Princess Celestia.

Whatever the Equestrian princesses wanted with Isaiah, they were keeping a tight, hidden leash on him so they could know where he was all the time. And she doubted that Isaiah knew about the beacon spell that was placed on whatever was giving to him by the princesses.

Queen Chrysalis realized that she had neglected to answer her only minor. “I would prefer that you send one drone out to retrieve energy by either love or by food, and send the other drone out to scout the areas around our cave.”

“And I?” The minor questioned.

The ruler of the minor craned her neck so she could nuzzle it’s head. “I’m depending on you for my safely and well being. You’ll be standing near the entrance of the cave as a guard while I think for a solution to this… mess.”

Despite the queen asking the minor not to bow for the first time, it did it anyway. “It shall be done my queen…”

Chrysalis used a bandaged hoof to signal the changeling to do what it was told, leaving the queen alone to think some more about Isaiah.

When the last of her changelings were gone to do their duties, Chrysalis collapsed onto the cold, stone floor.

“You wouldn’t be in this condition if you didn’t go out there to indulge in a pathetic activity such as flower gathering! Why couldn’t you suppressed your desire, thanks to your disastrous action, the Equestrian Changeling Chapter will most likely fall faster than before!” She yelled at herself in her head, ashamed and furious that she partook in the feminine activity that she enjoyed ever since she was little.

She rolled her eyes to glance at the vase of dead flowers that was beside her; knowing that she might be like them soon.

Another pained gurgle came from her empty stomach, her ears splayed back at the uncomfortable sensation. The apple that Isaiah gave to her was far from filling as it would be for a normal pony, changelings lacked the function to absorb the benefits that solid food gave. If she or one of her changelings don’t siphon love from somepony soon, they’ll wither away just like the flowers in the vase.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah used his machete to hack and slash at the vegetation that he was trying to get through. The sound of the metallic twang from the machete filled the air as it’s razor-like blade cut whatever it hit.

The human had been following Queen Chrysalis trail, which was difficult because the sun was barely over the horizon. The thick canopy of the forest prevented any sunlight from lighting up the area with it’s rays.

But the man didn’t let the lack of light prevent him from finding the queen; the changeling left a trail that was easy for him to follow despite the lack of lighting. His hunting aspect had kicked in long ago when he first started in the meadow.

One hand gripped the machete that he swung back and forth while the other held a bag full of food for the changeling that he was tracking down. Isaiah still had plenty of food left over from last night with Luna; bananas, apples, mangos, oranges, and grapes filled the bag. He hoped that he brought enough for the queen for the time being. The man promised both himself and Queen Chrysalis that he would buy more food if she needed it.

He frowned when he looked back down at Queen Chrysalis’s trail, with all of his tracking experience, Isaiah could tell that she was struggling immensely to walk. The man took that as a sign that she was probably close by; hopefully.

Isaiah scanned the area with his eyes, taking note of the mountain that was getting closer as he walked. A little voice in his head was telling him that the changeling probably went up the mountain for a better view of the area.

Food wasn’t the only thing that Isaiah was bringing with him, he also brought a bag full of medical supplies for her wounds, some fresh cooled water for her to drink, and even a blanket for her to warm up under during the night. Isaiah decided that if he was going to help her out, then he might as well go all out for her.

A feeling of uncertainty dwelled in him that he had to suppress multiple times; worried that she was too far away or he was too late and she had passed away. He growled to himself at the negative thought, if Isaiah wanted to help her, then he’d have to step things up a notch.

        Not too far away in the distance, Isaiah could see an opening from the treeline at the base of the mountain that he was near. From his position, he couldn’t see anything out of the ordinary and pressed on with vigour.

Unaware of what was watching him, Isaiah closed his distance with the treeline opening that the tracks were heading towards. A small yet faint layer of sweat was starting to accumulate on his forehead; tiny droplets of perspiration rolling down his face, cooling it when a gust of wind came by. The bag of food he carried swayed side to side as he walked through the vegetation with his machete swinging.

Much to Isaiah displeasure, the tall grass that the Queen’s tracks were in was starting to shorten, making it a little harder to track her down. He shrugged his shoulders, it didn’t matter much.

<><><><><><>

The changeling minor used the last of it’s energy reserves to fly back into the cave to inform it’s queen of the human that was quickly closing in. The holes in it’s damaged wings and lack of energy made the short flight exhausting yet fast.

Within the cave, Queen Chrysalis could feel the growing presence of the minor getting near. She rose her throbbing head that ached with pain to give off a better presence for one of the last changelings that she had under her control.

Her ears perked upwards in alert when she heard the minor’s body fall to the ground and slide across the damp stone floor. She pleasured herself to get up and check on the changeling but couldn’t find the power to do so.

Thankfully for her, the minor got right back onto it’s hooves and limped it’s way in front of the queen. The independent changeling was trembling as it struggled to keep it’s body standing with it’s shaky hooves.

“What is it minor, is something troubling coming our way?” The changeling queen boomed, worried that her end was coming faster than she expected.

The winded minor didn’t allow itself to catch it’s breath. “Th-the human has m-managed t-to track y-you down my qu-queen!”

Queen Chrysalis’s heartbeat increased as her eyes widened. The ruler of what was left of the Equestrian Changeling Chapter couldn’t decipher whither his arrival would be beneficial or harmful.

“H-he should be here a-any mi-minute. What do you n-need me to d-do?”

The queen gave the minor an emotionless expression. “Let him in.”

Ch24: A Kind Heart

Chapter Twenty-Four: A Kind Heart

        Celestia’s sun still hadn’t manage to creep over the horizon, the only sign of it’s coming presence was the orange glow sandwiched between the dark-blue sky and the tops of trees enveloped in darkness. The spring air had yet to warm up from the sun, giving it a nice cool feeling to anyone in the forest. Overhead, the star’s twinkling was beginning to be snuffed out by the growing light from the east.

Isaiah stood in front of a large, peculiar cave opening at the base of a mountain with a stream of water freely flowing from it’s mouth. A sense of unease gripped him as he peered inside the dark cave; unaware of what may be inside the cavern. Cool air steadily seeped out of it, a sign of natural convection.

        He knew that Queen Chrysalis was most likely inside, her tracks lead him there, anyone trying to survive in the wilderness knew that caves are a prime source of shelter. Thoughts raced inside his mind, worried the queen had lead him into a trap of some sort that would throw him into imminent danger.

The last time he was in a cave, he was fighting for his life in a fantastic display of fierceness and bravery while cornered and outnumbered. A chuckle sounded from the man when he reflected back on the memory; it was like shooting fish in a barrel as they funneled through the hallway to only get slaughtered by him.

Isaiah shook his head to erase the distraction that was making him unfocused. He unslung his backpack and let it fall to the ground, and dug past some of the supplies to draw a high-powered flashlight from inside.

A faint buzzing sounded from within the cave, capturing his attention away from the bag. The human slowly brought his right hand onto his sidearm that was holstered on his hip. Isaiah still couldn’t see anything from the cave, he had yet to grip the flashlight and turn it on. But now, he only focused on the sidearm that he brought up, ready for whatever was hiding inside the darkness of the cave.

Once more, he heard the buzzing sound that reminded him of a large horsefly or a dragonfly on steroids. The man turned the flashlight on and beamed its ray of light in the mouth, expecting a giant fly from a odd horror movie.

Luckily for Isaiah, there wasn’t one; just the sizable throat of the cave with multiple pillars of stalagmites and stalactites surrounding it.

He filled his lungs with the crisp air of the Everfree Forest, calming himself for his next couple of steps. Isaiah felt something in the back of his mind, the feeling that he was being watched. Just the simple thought made him grip his handgun even tighter than before.

Isaiah carefully squatted down, picked up his backpack and slung it on. Doing so almost made him unbalanced; everything he carried wanted to counter his balance. The bag of food he carried was the heaviest of everything; bananas, mangos, apples, grapes, and oranges filled the bag. His backpack contained the only medical supplies he had along with a canteen of water, a blanket, and other items of lesser value. On his hip, the sheath covered machete bumped against his right leg whenever he made quick movements. The razor sharp machete wasn’t the only thing he had on his hip, he also had a present for Queen Chrysalis; hoping to brighten her day.

For the third time, Isaiah heard the buzzing again, setting himself on high alert. Like a flash of lightning, he aimed both the flashlight and handgun at the mouth, not expecting what was staring at him.

Isaiah almost pulled the trigger of his M1911 when his eyes widened at the insect-like creature standing in front of him with an inexpressive face. The human immediately scanned the large creature that was covered in black and dark-blue chitin; seeking anything that could be a physical threat to him like the odd, curved horn atop it’s head. Both Isaiah and the creature stared at each other, giving off no expressions and keeping a locked demeanor.

Suddenly, Isaiah made a connection with the creature; it was much like the bugs he found in the diamond dog cave he invaded a while ago. Not only that, but it shared some similarities with Queen Chrysalis herself.

“We weren’t expecting you to follow, Isaiah…” The creature spoke, in it’s pained raspy voice with a feminine-like quality to it. “We wish for no violence between us, please don’t bring harm upon us for we are pressed onto hard times.”

The human’s breathing ceased when the creature spoke to him, asking for no confrontation. He removed the handgun’s sites off the chitin covered creature; sliding the firearm back into it’s holster.

“I don’t, I just wanna lend a hand. I know what you and your queen are going through right now and I just wanna help out.” Isaiah informed, wanting to ease the situation with the bug. “You’re a Changeling, right?”

The creature with matte light-blue eyes nodded it’s head. “A changeling minor to be more precise, but that doesn’t matter.” The changeling turned around and faced the throat of the cave. “Follow me, I’ll lead you to the queen; mind yourself.”

Isaiah let out a sigh of relief, happy to know that he had finally found her location.

He did as he was told and followed the changeling’s path into the darkness that was illuminated away by the flashlight he held in his hand. The gentle flowing water streamed passed his boots as he stepped into it’s current, creating splashing sounds that echoed off the cave’s walls.

The cool, damp air was pleasing to his nose as he and the changeling minor ventured farther inside the cave. Walking on the uneven surface did little to break Isaiah’s stride as he inspected the cavern with a powerful beam of light. Droplets of water falling from the ceiling made it’s characteristic sound as it splashed into underground springs. Large stalactites formed on the cavern roof like giant, icicles of earth. Pillars of stalagmites poked up from the ground, reminding Isaiah of the princess’s horns.

Eventually, the changeling minor lead Isaiah to a opening that was just big enough for him to pass without him having to tilt his head. Isaiah now found himself and the changeling in a hallway-esc passage with odd glowing mushrooms that gave off unusually bright bioluminescence; just enough to light the ground and lower walls.

“I wonder what kind of trip those shrooms give off…” Isaiah quickly crushed the idea that was forming in his head, shivering lightly at a bad memory. “No, not again… not like last time; never again.”

Isaiah hurried his pace until he was right behind the changeling that was guiding him to the queen. The human was both anxious and excited, yet nervous to meet Chrysalis; worried about her health and reaction towards him tracking her down.

The two were about to pass through another doorway-like entry but the changeling quickly turned around and stopped Isaiah in his tracks.

“Before I let you enter, you need to know that everything in there is highly confidential. If you even dare spread word of the Queen and her condition, I’ll hunt you down even if it means death to me…” The minor warned Isaiah.

“I wont. I’ve been keeping a promise for the Queen and I have no plans for breaking it.”

The changeling stepped aside and gave him way. “Good, forever keep it and we shall treat you well as you have done for us. And please remember, she isn’t doing well…”

He nodded, understandingly.

When Isaiah stepped through the entryway, his eyes and flashlight instantly locked onto the changeling queen who was laying down on the stone floor. As the light shone onto her, she tried to raise her head to look at the source but lacked the strength to do so.

The man’s protective instincts kicked in when he noticed how bad she was. He turned his brisk walk into a jog; quickly closing the distance between him and queen. If it wasn’t for the flashlight, he could’ve sworn that her eyes lit up.

Queen Chrysalis was speechless as she watched the human stop in front of her and crouched down, getting close.

“How are you feeling?” He asked with worry.

Chrysalis wanted to properly address him but couldn’t find the strength to rise. “Is that a rhetorical question? I’m far from well Isaiah, I feel like a living corpse.”

Isaiah shook his head. He began to strip the bags he brought with him off his body and let them fall onto the cold stone floor that the queen was using as a bed. She watched as he dove a hand into a large brown bag.

Queen Chrysalis’s curiosity quickly turned into shock when he pulled out generous amounts of fruit and laid them out for her. Tears threatened to spill as apples, bananas, grapes, oranges, and mangos were bestowed upon her; fresh and clean, ready to be eaten.

“What are you waiting for? Dig in!” He encouraged the starving queen.

At first, Chrysalis tried encompassing an apple with her magic, getting a quick reminder that she was completely out. She cursed to herself, and tried to stick a hoof out to roll a piece of fruit close enough for her to use her mouth. But she lacked the strength to do so too.

Finally, tears began to flow in frustration; the food and her weakness taunting her.

Isaiah saw her predicament and instantly assisted her. He scooted himself close enough to her so he could place her head onto his lap. Chrysalis couldn’t understand what he was doing until he picked up a apple in his hand and broke it in two, and guided a half to her mouth.

The man had to cautiously maneuver his fingers around the red fruit as her canines gnashed the apple into bits and pieces; going down into her stomach and onto the stone floor. She was eating so fast, it reminded him of how a starved dog would devour food in a blink of an eye. It pained Isaiah as he continued to hand feed her.

<><><><><><>

Every minute felt too long to Isaiah as the changeling queen continued to scarf down food with vigour. The canteen that he brought with him was already three-quarters gone and needed to refill it soon at the pace the changeling was consuming it.

As she ate, Isaiah noticed the the changeling minor that lead him to her was watching; staring at the food. He couldn’t tell if the insect-like creature was starving or not due to it’s chitin plates.

Surprisingly to the human, the changeling queen in his care, stopped when she saw her subject, watching her eat without a hint of grace as if she was a pig. Chrysalis did a motion with her left hoof; the changeling zipped at the pile and gorged itself with the food.

“How are your wounds holding up?” Isaiah asked the queen, startling her out of the trance she was in.

Chrysalis had to chew and swallow the food that had been stuffed in her mouth before she could talk. “Considering the conditions and circumstances that I’ve been facing, they’ve been moderate at most.”

He leaned forward and reach an arm over the pile of food to grasp his backpack for the medical supplies that he brought.

The first thing he pulled out of his bag was the blanket he brought for her, which was a good move considering that she was sleeping on a stone floor with nothing else. Isaiah lifted her head and replaced himself with the blanket, using it as a pillow for her head.

When he was moving himself it get a better position over the queen, he remembered the small gift he got for her. The man removed the covered gift off his hip and presented it in front of her.

Queen Chrysalis eyed it with suspicion which transformed when he uncovered it. Her jaw dropped, and eyes widened as her cheeks flushed with red when he presented a bouquet of bright, colorful flowers to her; the old flower basket she had lost held them all tightly.

“I found this old basket in the meadow where we met, I’m guessin’ that this is yours?”

Chrysalis couldn’t find the willpower to look him the eyes; embarrassed that he discovered a guilty pleasure of her’s.

“Oh come on!” Isaiah urged. “ I know you like ‘em, I saw that twinkle in your eye…” He picked some up and brought them to his nose, enjoying the aroma they were giving off. “I’m not gonna lie, I’ve always kinda liked flowers. Flowers that are good as these are hard to come by where I’m from; hell, I don’t even recognized some of them at all.”

The queen watched Isaiah picked a poison-joke flower from the bundle and smelled it’s scent. She was about to tell him the affects of the plant but remembered his resistance to magic.

“Wanna take a whiff? It’s certainly doesn’t smell like anything back home... ” He asked while extending the blue flower to the changeling.

With her new found strength and energy, Chrysalis engulfed the poison-joke in her magic and floated it close to her muzzle. The changeling queen did what Isaiah suggested and filled her nose with the flower’s aroma; then took a bite from one of it’s baby-blue petals.

Isaiah tilted his head in slight confusion with a unsure grin. “I said smell it, not eat it. I know that you’re hungry and all but come on.”

Queen Chrysalis smirked at the human. “I know, but I love the taste of the poison-joke’s petals…”

The small smile on the human’s face vanished when her words hit his ears. “Wait, did you say poison-joke?!”

“I did. But worry not Isaiah, the poison of the flower only affects individuals with magic flowing within their bodies. You, for mysterious reasons, lack any magic within you, therefore making you resistant to the flower’s poison.” She explained before finishing off the last petal.

He sighed while letting out a little laugh. “Alright, good to know that. What about you? You use magic but you’re no--”

“The poison-joke’s active chemical and magic properties mostly affects ponies and very few other species; Changelings are not affected by the plant. Our magic is different than that of a pony’s, in many forms.”

Isaiah refocused himself from the flowers and back onto the changeling’s wounds. “So there’s more than one type of magic or something?”

“Correct, I won’t bore you with the details but there are various types; Pony, Changeling, Zebra, and Dragon magic are just a few examples.” She winced when the human pulled back a bloodied bandages back. “Each kind of magic has a sub-magic genre; light, neutral, and dark magic are the three genres.”

“Let me guess, light is good magic like healing, dark is bad magic like weaponry, and neutral is neither good or bad, stuff along the lines of telekinesis and transformation fit under the category.”

Chrysalis nodded her head, glad that he was understanding the basic concept. “Your guess is correct Isaiah. Even though you’re just grasping the basics, you’re understanding it better than you previously did. Maybe in the future you’ll care to learn the deeper meanings.”

“I think I’m fine with just the basics, for now.” Isaiah stated, deciding that he wouldn’t need further knowledge of the subject. “Alright, how about he take a break from magic and talk about you.”

The queen had to suppress a pained gasp as he peeled away another bloody bandage from her body.

“I know that you’re not in the best condition but have you reframing from any strenuous activities?”

“I haven’t even moved since yesterday…” She looked down to the floor, breaking the eye contact with the human. “If you hadn’t of come, I think this cave would be my final resting place.”

A frown formed on the human’s face. He stopped working with her wounds and cupped her chin with a hand. “Don’t think about it Chrysalis, only think about now and the future; not the past.”

The changeling queen reconnected her mystic eye with his, staring at his pools of blue.

“I’m here for you and I’ll stick by your side until you get better, I swear.” Isaiah assured.

For the first time in a long time, Queen Chrysalis of the Equestrian Changeling Chapter smiled. A surge of emotions filled her, sending her into a trance.

“Relax for now ma’am, let me do all of the work. You really need to rest.” He advised as he broke eye contact with the queen, taking her out of the trance she was in. “Go ahead and keep eating and drinking as I tend to your wounds. Seeing how there’s no real threat of infection, I’m going to be taking it nice and easy for you.”

“T-Thank you…” Chrysalis stuttered.

Isaiah turned his head and flashed her a friendly smile. “No problem!”

She ate and drank as the human worked on her, relieved of the dirty medical bandages that were replace with fresh, clean ones. He carefully washed her dark-grey fur of the blood that had caked around the wounds, giving it a deep red hue. Isaiah danced his hands around her body, caring for every inch of her battered body.

A since of accomplishment and pride washed over Isaiah as he peered down into Chrysalis’s body that was doned by bandages and gauze. To his eyes, she was practically glowing despite how skinny she was.

He looked down to his watch to inspect the time; 6:09AM digitally read with a gentle blue glow. The man figured that he would need to leave an hour before noon, giving him plenty of time to return to his shelter, clean up, and wait for the princesses for lunch.

A part of him felt bad knowing that he was going to have to momentarily abandon the queen in the cave, leaving her in her poor condition while he was away dining with royalty. He thought about canceling but remembered exactly who the princesses were.

Queen Chrysalis’s belly was full for now, the substitute for love will only last for so long until she’ll need another source of energy. Her weathered body had surprised her by absorbing the nutrients and vitamins so quickly, turning the food into both energy and magic in a matter of minutes. She could feel the presence of magic building up in her, even though it was a small amount, it was truly better than nothing and steadily growing.

She wasn’t the only one gaining energy and magic. The changeling minor who had also indulged in the pile of food that Isaiah had bought. Chrysalis could sense the small traces of magic flowing inside.

The queen’s horn lit with a green aurora, connecting with the hive-mind to communicate with the changeling minor. “Take your new found energy and share it with the drones. Hurry before something happens to them, go!”

Isaiah watched in curiosity when the minor suddenly got onto it’s hooves and shot out of the cavern like a bat out of hell. He simply shrugged his shoulders and focused himself back onto the changeling queen who laid on the stone floor.

“Queen Chrysalis,” Isaiah started, unsure how to ask the question dwelling in his mind. “how did it all come to this; you and your changelings suffering in this cave?”

She froze like a statue, her breathing ceased and her heart-rate speed up. Being honest with her savior would probably jeopardize her safety, yet she wanted to tell him of all her troubles. The fact that he was well acquainted with the equestrian princesses made things even more risky for her. If she was going to tell him, she was gonna have to tip-toe around the truth while giving him the explanation.

“Please Isaiah, you have to understand the weight of the situation that was bestowed upon us. The changeling race was getting desperate and we needed love to survive, something that was too hard gain despite living in Equestria.”

“Hold on a sec,” Isaiah interrupted. “did you say ‘love to survive’?”

She nodded her head without breaking contact with the human. “I did. Changelings are not like the other species that inhabit this planet; instead of focusing on actual food, we feed off the emotion of love as our main source of energy income. As you know, we’re able to consume food like any other living being but at a price, changelings aren’t able to fully absorb the nutritional support. Only a small percentage is received, and we have to consume more than any other pony just to get the small percentage.”

“And the love?”

“Love… something that changelings value as much as a pony would, if not more so. Love is the basic necessity for a changeling to survive, without it, the changeling will not live for long until it gets love. We changelings feed off love as our main food source, it empowers us with energy, strength, and magic. Unlike consumed food for any other species, love can be shared between multiple changelings and fuel them with the benefits.” She continued with the explanation.

“So love can be transmitted from changeling to changeling like a tesla coil would transfer energy?”

The changeling queen tilted her head in confusion. “I’m sorry, I don’t know what this ‘tesla coil’ is.”

“Er- nevermind, just keep on going; I think I know what you mean…” The human encouraged Chrysalis.

“...Continuing on with the love explaination. To receive love, a special changeling called a drone gatherer will venture out into a populated area and seek anypony who contains the emotion. When the gatherer finds a suitable host, the changeling will then siphon the love from the individual like a mosquito would siphon blood.”

“Is it harmful for the host?”

“No, there is no harm done to the host; it’s an commensalism relationship between changeling and pony. The ponies fail to recognize it as commensalism and view it as antagonistic and parasitic.”

Isaiah didn’t understand the words ‘commensalism’ and ‘antagonistic’ but kept nodding his head; he know the gist of her point.

“The only effects they receive depends on the amount that was taken. The chances of it being negative is when very large amounts of love are siphoned, thus the host will then receive moderate fatigue that’s far from life threatening like ponies say.” Queen Chrysalis revealed with a hint of anger in her voice.

Isaiah didn’t realize it, but the queen was successfully changing the subject away from her downfall. She could tell that he was engrossed by the surge of information he was getting.

“How exactly does the love gathering happen?”

“This is when the change in changeling comes in.” Chrysalis started with a smirk. “Changelings are also known for their shapeshifting abilities that allows them to stealthily gather love without raising suspicion of the host. Depending on the experience of the changeling, the finest of details can be easily copied within a matter of seconds. But there also comes a risk, if a changeling doesn’t know who they are copying well enough, it can arouse the suspicion of others and break their cover.”

The human leaned back as he let out a whistle that echoed of the cavern walls. “Damn, that’s nothing I’ve ever heard before.” He shot her a mischievous grin. “Mind giving me an example?”

“I’m sorry but I can’t. Transforming would be extremely taxing for me, I don’t even have enough magic to do so and what little magic I have; I’m trying to conserve.”

Isaiah didn’t even say a word, he could understand her point. An idea formed in his head, an idea that he hoped that she’d like.

Suddenly, Queen Chrysalis felt the warmth of his hands settle down onto her torso. She craned her neck to look at him, only to get urged by him to rest as he worked his hands up and down her body.

Beneath the soft charcoal-grey fur, Isaiah could feel her bones as his fingers grazed over her skinny form.

Another blush glowed on Chrysalis’s cheek, ashamed that she was allowing the human to touch her without permission. How could a changeling queen like her let someone else do this do her?

Right as she was about to protest, Isaiah carefully lifted up her head and slid himself next to her so she could use his lap as a pillow. She instantly cancelled the idea of protest when he started to gently stroke her neck. Chrysalis struggled to hold a presentable and unaffected demeanor as he worked his hands on her.

Much to their surprise, Isaiah hit a sweet spot which made the queen unexpectedly react. The changeling queen, who was feared by many, closed her eyes and let out a long, loud coo that filled the chamber and sent shivers down Isaiah’s spine.

Isaiah reeled back when the changeling snapped herself from her little trance and glared at the human with her ovular greenish-blue eyes.

“Whoa, sorry about that!” The man apologetically laughed, wanting to ease the tension he unintentionally created.

“Get. Off.” Queen Chrysalis hissed.

He raised his hands defensively as he removed himself from under the changeling whose mood had turned sour. The sudden change of mood caught the human off guard, forcing him to find a way to salvage the situation.

Isaiah glanced over to the queen that was giving him the cold shoulder.

Chrysalis was having an internal war with herself because of how she had just reacted to the human, her savior. The queen was never that type who showed expression, especially when they’re that of pleasure and comfort given by someone else.

Queen’s are supposed to keep an unbroken demeanor.

“Please leave me alone for a while. You’re free to return home, I won’t be needing you for a while…”

Isaiah was shocked, but recovered quickly and gathered his things without disturbing the queen. As he did, he screamed to himself in his head for acting so casually, close, and friendly with someone who he had just met. The fact the she was a queen of a race he recently learned about didn’t help at all.

When the human started to walked out of the cavern, the queen sounded in protest. He turned around to see her staring deep into his eyes.

“Isaiah, I can’t find the words to express how grateful I am; because they don’t exist. Your kindness and generosity is something that I have almost never experienced in my over five-hundred years of existence. Just you alone have saved me and my changelings from a slow and terrible death that would of ended the last remnants of the Equestrian Changeling Chapter. Everyone else sees us changelings as demonic creatures that have spawned from the  darkest depths of Tartarus and must be killed upon sight like rabid dogs. Please remember Isaiah, everything you hear of changelings from other species are not true; always keep that in mind.”

Queen Chrysalis detached her eyes from him. “Good-bye Isaiah, I hope to see you soon…”

Isaiah debated whether or not to return to the queen’s side and comfort her. But judging by how she was, it sounded like she needed some alone time. The human bit his lip when he turned around and left the changeling queen all alone.

<><><><><><>

When Queen Chrysalis could sense that Isaiah had left the cave to return to his shelter in the Everfree Forest, she allowed only one tear drop to fall from her eyes. Even though she was completely alone, she still kept the role of Queen seriously and close to her heart. The tall changeling with the crooked horn cursed to herself; she wasn’t supposed to express emotions, just consume them.

Chrysalis let her head fall onto the blanket-turned pillow, burying her face and wiping her tears on the soft cloth; enjoying the texture.

She let her eyes wander around the chamber, seeking for anything to capture her interest. The sight of the flowers that Isaiah gave to her filled her vision with their bright, colorful petals.

A tiny smile grew as she brought a bright-red flower to her nose for the pleasing aroma to take her away from reality; sighing in happy content when the smell triggered happy memories from long ago.

Ch25: Two Stories

[[A/N: After you finish this chapter, please read the author's note at the bottom and follow the link]]

Chapter Twenty-five: Two Stories

        Isaiah swung himself gently on his hammock, the creaking of the beams and nylon ropes sounded as he used his feet to push back and forth. The humming of a fan placed next to the open doors blew in fresh air from the Everfree Forest; refreshing the stale, stuffy air of the shelter. Birds sang their melodies with joy as the sun rose higher and higher into the blue sky. Nothing bothered him as he swung and thought alone in his shelter.

        He didn’t expect to have so much free-time to himself, Isaiah thought that he was going to spend his whole morning with Queen Chrysalis while tending and caring for her needs. His mind dwelled back when he was last with the changeling ruler; feeling slightly ashamed that they departed on a sour note.

        Just the way she snapped at him for trying to comfort her made him wince on the inside. The man remembered how she spoke of others calling her a demonic monster; maybe the surge of care and comfort he was showing was too much for her.

He didn’t know.

        The human felt bad, everything that had happened a while ago gnawed at the back of his head. Confused emotions and thoughts wracked his brain; attempting to find a way to patch things up with the Queen.

        Isaiah flicked his eyes over to clock hanging on a post of a shelf, reading 8:11 AM in a blue hue.

“Only about four more hours until the princesses swing by for lunch…” He thought in his occupied mind.

        Isaiah let his mind and eyes wander a bit, searching for something to busy himself until the princesses would arrive. Nothing seemed to catch his eye; painful considering that some of the things he owns would entertain anyone for hours on end.

        Then an idea presented itself. Isaiah had used majority of his bandages on Queen Chrysalis and would need more whenever he’d return or in case something were to happen while out hunting. The need for food was something else that had to be fixed, both for him and the changeling queen.

A shiver ran down his spine, not the good kind of shiver that Chrysalis’s coo of pleasure caused. Isaiah had witnessed many gruesome things back on Earth; murders, executions, and cannibalism, but starvation is something that doesn’t sit well with him. Just the way of seeing all of the bone under the skin as if there was nothing in between made his skin crawl.

“I should go into town and get some more food for her, bandages and better medical supplies would be nice too. Maybe Nurse Redheart is able to hook me up…”

Isaiah got off the hammock and picked up his backpack next to the shelter’s doors. On the way out, he grasped a bag of bits and attached it to his waist; securing a knot on a belt loop.

<><><><><><>

The human walked through the streets of the small village, watching the environment with non-blinking eyes. The daily routines of ponies were beginning to set in motion as the townsfolk ventured out of their quaint little homes to start a new day. Mothers ushered their children towards the classic 20th century-esc, red school house that stood tall on a small hill. Ponies with saddle bags walked their way towards the market with bit-bags clinking as they walked.

As he went, Isaiah started to notice that some of the mares were beginning to eye him up and down with questionable looks. When the man first walked the streets of Ponyville, the population saw him as an odd ball and chose to show little interest. But now, rather than giving him little attention, the mares were showing interest and piqued curiosity as he passed on by.

Isaiah could see that some mares were whispering to each other and giggling at him, and when he’d turn his attention to them, the ponies gave the human flirtatious looks that caught him off guard. Isaiah gave them only a curt nod; unsure how to make out the situation.

Normally if they were human girls, he’d return the smile with no problem; it was always nice to be friendly. When mares did it, it becomes slightly uncomfortable for Isaiah. Sure, he’d gotten flirtatious expressions from the princesses, but when normal mares showed that kind of interest, it became a whole new different story.

Within a few minutes of walking, Isaiah found the white building where he spent his first day and night in pony civilization. The familiar sight of the window of his first room made the human remember when he was there because of his busted leg. The memory of him sneaking out of the hospital to explore the town made him lightly chuckle; an idea that turned out better than he expected it to be.

When Isaiah opened the door to the hospital, Nurse Redheart, who sat behind the front desk, let out a startled squeak with a flushed face. The man stood in the doorway, giving a wondering look to the mare.

“O-Oh Isaiah, I haven’t s-seen you in quite some time. How have you b-been ever since your l-last visit?” The nurse stuttered as she fixed her white nurse cap.

“It’s been alright,” He began as he walked closer to the front desk. “nothing majorly affecting has happened; yet. I’m just trying to take things easy while I am out and about. And you?”

Nurse Redheart’s cheeks were still madly red. “Oh you k-know, just d-doing m-my job as usual…” She once again stuttered, struggling to hold eye contact with the man who stood right in front of her.

Isaiah nodded his head, only to stop when an odd odor filled his nose. The smell reminded him of something, something he couldn’t quite pin-point. He returned his focus onto the small, mare to ask her what the odor was; quickly learning why Redheart was so flushed.

Her right fore-hoof was wet and matted, soaked by the arousal that was dripping from her small little flower between her hind-legs; creating a tiny puddle where she sat.

“Whoops,” Isaiah laughed. “am I interrupting anything Nurse Redheart?”

The pupils of her eyes shrank and her jaw dropped in even more embarrassment. Unlike Redheart, Isaiah found the whole situation rather amusing.

“Damn Redheart, I’d never took you as that kind of mare who pleasures herself outside the comfort of home. Little adventurous ain’t ya?” The human smirked with his cheeky grin.

The first few words came out incoherently from the small nurse. Her sentences were nothing but gibberish to Isaiah; shaking his head at the mare’s attitude.

“Alright, settle down Redheart.” He said, attempting to calm the mare. “I’m just gonna keep my mouth shut about this, alright?”

She nodded, finally getting her mind together. “G-Good. Sorry, it’s just things get really quiet here when there’s nopony to care for. My co-workers don’t arrive until much later, therefore leaving me alone with some free time every morning when there’s no patience to care for.”

Isaiah chuckled. “And you use that free time to masturbate behind the front desk?”

“N-No!” Nurse Redheart broke out. “...Well, not always behind the front desk.” Her last words came out slightly mischievous; earning another laugh from the human.

The nurse sat up from her place, her rump slightly wet from all of her juices puddling on the tiled floor. She reached over to a cabinet and pulled out a small towel with her mouth and started to clean up her mess.

“As much as I enjoy pleasuring myself, I really need to stop before somepony else catches me and sends a report.”

He let out a low whistle. “Imagine that showing up during the interview for a job, and having to explain it.”

Nurse Redheart, who was cleaning, looked up from the mess. “I’d rather not think about that.” When all of the juices were taken care of, she place the towel back inside the small cabinet from where it came. “Before we came to this… interesting conversation, what did you need?”

The man slightly bent down so he and the mare could share eye contact with each other’s blue eyes. “I recently discovered that all of my of medical supplies have been used up. The thought of something troublesome happening and not having the stuff to treat any injuries is a little unnerving for me. So, I was wondering if y’all sell any medical supplies to the public.”

“Well, it depends on what you want to buy. We can only sell a certain item if there’s surplus or if the buyer has special permission.” The nurse in the white cap with her cutie-mark on it explained.

“Good to hear that. I was kinda worried that y’all were able to sell anything or not.”

“That’s understandable. You see, this hospital is the only place where you can buy good-quality medical good unlike everywhere else due to the town’s cottage-industry. Sure, you can purchase bandages or gauze from the shop at the end of the block, but their stuff are far from desired unlike ours.”

“Alright, I like what I’m hearing.”

“I’m glad you are. Now, what would you like to buy?”

Isaiah brought a hand to his chin as he thought. “I’m gonna need half a dozen rolls of bandages, two boxes of a dozen 4x4 gauze pads, a roll of medical adhesive tape, a bottle of whatever size disinfectant y’all have, and… I actually think that’s all I need for now.”

“Please give me a moment…” Nurse Redheart advises as she walked towards a section of hallway.

The human waited for a few minutes as the mare gathered the supplies he requested. When she came back, Redheart held a large bag in her mouth containing what he had ordered.

The medical pony let the bag drop as he slid a paper in front of Isaiah on the desk. “All right, we have half a dozen rolls of twenty-five feet, two boxes of a dozen 4x4 gauze pads, a roll of medical adhesive tape, and a quart of disinfectant; the total is one-hundred and five bits.”

He almost recoiled when he heard the price and dove into the bit-bag that was hanging on his hip. “That’s quite the price, but that’s expected when you’re buying the good stuff.”

“You know… I think I can make a special deal with you~” The nurse purred to Isaiah, hoping to quell her desires.

“Oh, what would that ‘special deal’ be?” Isaiah questioned even though he knew what the mare was hinting towards; playing dumb for both their enjoyment.

“Mmmm, you know what I mean. How about we treat each other for some fun in the janitor's closet down the hallway?” She tried to coax the human with her voice soft, seductive voice.

“Sorry but I can’t,” His refusal eliminated hope from the nurse. “as much as your invitation sounds alluring, I still have a schedule to tend to. But don’t worry, I won’t leave a cute little mare like you hanging for long, maybe some other time…”

Even though Isaiah wasn’t planning on keeping his word, he still wanted the mare to feel desired in someway. The man still found her adorable in her own way, but not enough to break his relationship with the princesses.

“It never hurts to be a little flirtatious, does it?” He thought to himself.

“O-Okay then…” She mumbled as Isaiah fished the required amount of bits out of the bag on his hip.

 Isaiah placed the bits onto the front desk and picked up the bag of medical supplies and swung it onto his back. He glanced down at the flustered mare. “Well, I’ll see you around Redheart. I hope you have a pleasurable day.” He winked when he said pleasurable.

The nurse caught his little gesture and giggled. “You too Isaiah.”

<><><><><><>

Isaiah once again gently rocked himself in his hammock. The medical supplies and food he bought during his trip to Ponyville laid against a shelf containing electrical parts and motherboards. Whenever the chance arises, he promised himself he would return to Queen Chrysalis and care for her.

His time at the Ponyville marketplace almost depleted all of his money; Isaiah now left a small amount in a separate bag incase of an emergency. Food and medical supplies weren’t the only thing he bought, the last thing he bought was another blanket for the queen. The only blanket he gave to her didn’t suffice well enough for him.

An odd sound filled the air outside his shelter. He turned his head to look at the clock and learned that Princess Luna stayed true to her word.

Isaiah removed himself from his hammock, walked over to the shelter’s doors and opened them to revile Luna, Celestia, and…

“Cadance?”

“I hope that you don’t mind,” Luna started as she floated a picnic basket into Isaiah’s hands. “if she tags along with us for lunch.”

Isaiah shook his head. “Naw, I don’t mind a bit at all. How’s it going Cadance, life treating you well?”

“Everything is well, thank you for asking.” The alicron of love answered. “I’m sorry if my presence discourages any advancements of your’s on Luna and Celestia~” She chimed with a whimsical giggle.

Celestia nudged her niece's side. “I believe that we’re not going to let you stop us from rutting each other, if we do come to that situation. We just might have you watch us…”

The man rolled his eyes at the oldest princess’s remark and bent down to give Luna a hug. “So a picnic huh? I never had one of those in a while.”

“I’d thought of the idea and believe that you’d like it. The weather is perfect for a nice get-together under a nice, shady tree in the White Tail Woods. I’ve been waiting for quite sometime now for a picnic; Celestia and I enjoyed them ever since we were fillies but we rarely have the time to do so now.”

“We’ve managed to take the rest of the day off from our duties so we could spend our time with you.” The solar mare broke in.

“Well, thanks for taking the time for fulfilling that wish of yours with me.” He thanked.

Princess Luna leaned and nuzzled his chest. “Don’t think much of it my dearest friend for now we must make haste; my stomach has the grumblies!”

The man had to resist from chuckling. “Really Luna, the grumblies?”

A small tent of red adorned her cheeks. “Hush yourself and follow. The walk is nothing major, a simple twenty minute journey will get us on the forest’s boarder.”

“Alright, ready when you are.” He exclaimed while his stomach sounded.

<><><><><><>

The three princesses of Equestria and the lone human from Earth sat on a large, white and red checkered picnic blanket, eating the food the Royal Chefs of Canterlot packed for their trip. A plethora of high-quality food rested in the enchanted basket; spells casted upon it to keep the food hot or cold depending on their state when they were placed inside.

Luna was right, it was perfect out; only a few clouds dotted the sky as their shadows cascaded down onto the forest. The temperature wasn’t too hot and gentle breezes blew in from the north, adding to the spectacular sensation. The secluded area where the princess of the night chose had trees surrounding them, preventing unwanted eyes from prying on their privacy.

Isaiah filled his stomach with food that he couldn’t even pronounce their names; an example of how exotic the foods were to him. The drinks he consumed were equally exotic to him and his taste buds as they were to the food’s names. He didn’t mind, they proved to be fine by his standards despite not having any meat.

Rather than spreading out of the large blanket, the group chose to huddle together and enjoy the close proximity of one another. Celestia laid on her side, exposing her belly to Isaiah who rested his body onto the hers. His weight not bothering her in the slightest, actually liking how Isaiah used her body. On his right, Luna laid next to him and used his body as a pillow; as did Cadance on his left. Together, they created one large mass of skin and fur of varied color and texture.

Princess Cadance’s closeness to Isaiah made him feel slightly uncomfortable as she snuggled up to him. He didn’t want to be the stick in the mud of the group and let her stay as she was, ignoring her as best he could without making it noticeable to the others. The princess thought nothing of it and let their minds wander.

To keep his mind busy, Isaiah thought about Queen Chrysalis and wondering if she was doing alright. So many questions with so little answers danced in his mind; teasing him for the lack of information he had about the queen and her race of changelings. Something odd about the queen struck him and he’d be damned if he couldn’t get any answers.

“So I was walking through Ponyville this morning,” He started, ignoring Chrysalis’s warnings of asking about changelings from other species. “and I heard a group of mares talking about changelings. I know that we’ve said very few things about them, and I was just wondering what exactly they are. Care to enlighten me about them?”

Candace, who was calmly resting next to his side, huffed with temper. “Changelings are the most vile creatures to walk the surface of this planet. They are a race of parasitic creatures who thrive off the love of ponies they foulnap and use them as a source of food until all of their love is drained away; leaving nothing but an empty pony…”

Isaiah couldn’t believe his ears when he heard the princess of love speak about the changelings like the way she did. “Really, is all of that true?”

“It’s believed to be.” Princess Celestia started before Cadance could speak. “Very little is known about the reclusive, and mysterious species. All of our information about them are only theories supported by tiny amounts of unconfirmed details. So far, our biologists can only make assumptions and estimations about them.”

“What caused all of the bad blood between y’all and the changelings?”

Princess Cadance filled her lungs in an attempt to calm herself so she could answer the man. “A couple weeks before Shining Armor and I’s wedding, I was foulnapped by the monstrous changeling queen; Queen Chrysalis. As I was locked away underneath Canterlot in the abandoned crystal caverns, she impersonated me and brainwashed my Shiny while successfully deceiving everypony… well almost everypony.”

“And?” Isaiah edged on, eager to hear what she had to say.

“Twilight Sparkle, the filly I foalsat when her parents were away and Shining was at school, she hadn’t been fooled by Queen Chrysalis and even tried to warn others, sadly they failed to believe her.”

“How could we have been so foolish?” Celestia sighed. “Who would’ve known that she was telling the truth the whole time? And we all ignored her, some of us even reacted harshly to her warnings…”

“So let me guess,” He interrupted. “Twilight swoops in and saves the day?”

“Almost, but let me continue on with the story so I can explain. When Twilight went to apologize to my imposter, believing that the changeling queen was really me, Queen Chrysalis then banished her to the same crystal caverns where I was being held.” Cadance lightly shivered as she recalled some memories. “After searching around for a while, Twilight and I found the exit. When we ran to the castle, s-she…”

The princess of love stopped and forced back a multitude of sniffles; unable to carry on with the risk of bad memories returning.

Princess Celestia saw her state and continued on. “Well Isaiah, to make a long story short. When the Elements of Harmony failed to repel the queen and her attacking changelings away, all hope seemed to be lost. When Chrysalis had her back turned, Twilight managed to break Cadance free, allowing herself and Shining Armor to use their love to banish the queen and all of her changelings out of Canterlot.”

Isaiah had absorbed the story, not even batting an eye when he learned about Chrysalis’s downfall. True, it made him think differently but had the notion that something else was in play.

“And where were you and Luna?” He questioned the sisters.

“Queen Chrysalis had trapped me inside a large cocoon after she defeated me with her new found strength. Inside I could do nothing but watch as the whole event unfolded in front of me.”

“What about you Luna?”

The princess of the night let out an irritated sigh. “...I was asleep.”

The human slightly tilted his head in confusion, then suddenly shaking his head. “You know what? I don’t wanna know.” He heard Cadance escape a sniffle, driving his attention onto the mare. The pitiful sight of the saddened mare drove sympathy from him. Isaiah wrapped his arms around the shivering alicorn.

“It was supposed to be the perfect day…” Cadance mumbled, doing so made Isaiah hug her tighter despite how uncomfortable he was. Even if he was comforting her, it still felt unwelcomed to him knowing that she was married. Celestia and Luna were quick to comfort their niece as Isaiah held her in his arms.

The small group chose not to say anything, instead they silently agreed to stay quiet and rest in each others close company. Isaiah tried his best to relax, but the sniffling married mare in his arms made it a challenge to do so. Her cries tugged at his heartstrings.

Princess Luna then leaned over to his right ear and whispered some words. Tentatively, Isaiah listened to her order and gently stroked Princess Cadance’s hot pink, purple, and gold curled mane. Isaiah wanted to stop but his protective instincts had kicked in; preventing him to do so. On several occasions, the human learned the effects of leaving a girl alone in her time of need which is something that no man wants to experience.

After a couple minutes of sniffling and gentle rocks back and forth from Isaiah, Princess Cadance rose her head from the human’s chest. She glanced down toward where her tears had fallen; a small wet area on Isaiah’s shirt.

“S-Sorry about that…” She apologetically sniffled.

Isaiah inwardly celebrated when she broke the close contact. “It’s alright, don’t worry about it. I should be the one apologizing for the cause of those tears; I didn’t mean to stir up bad memories of yours.”

“It’s okay Isaiah, sometimes I just need to talk about it to have a better time dealing with what happened. Plus, you needed to know sooner or later.”

“But not in a way that would make you cry.” He countered.

Princess Celestia deiced that enough was enough and stopped the subject and attempted to turn into something more enjoyable. Luna and Isaiah immediately picked up on it without missing a beat.

Within an hour of talking, Cadance’s mood had changed back into her regular happy self. Time flew as the four chatted the day away on the picnic blanket they laid out on under them. The blazing star in the sky slowly traveled its way westward; enveloping the land in it’s orange glow.

“It appears to be that time passes by quickly while in good company.” Princess Luna stated to the trio. She broke away from the group and stood up on all fours. “Tia, I believe that it’s now the time to lower the sun and raise the moon.”

Isaiah had to lean forward so Celestia could stand and join her sister’s side. “It appears so. Shall we?”

The royal sister’s horns surrounded in their magical auras, lowering their heads and closing their eyes. Both of the princesses began to slightly glow as their magical output increases. The human watched as the sun started to slowly speed up it’s descent towards the western horizon. He quickly turned towards the east, eyeing the crescent moon peek over the eastern horizon.  Isaiah watched the whole event unfold, feeling alien and bizarre to him.

After a few seconds passed, both of the sisters returned from their magical state and glanced to the human.

“So, what did you think of that Isaiah?” Luna asked, eager to hear what the man had to say.

“It was…. really odd seeing the whole thing unfold right in front of me. It was natural, yet unnatural as the sun and moon drifted; I can’t really explain it. I’m so used to how the sun and moon move back on Earth, but when I see this… it’s different.”

Princess Luna nuzzled the human, doing so made him embrace her with his arms. “You never told us how your species made it to your planet’s moon; care to tell us next time when we meet?”

“I’ll be sure, I can promise that.”

The group spent the remaining time they had to clean up after themselves, thanks to the princess's magic, it only took a few seconds to do so.

Their walk back to Isaiah’s shelter felt too short for them, but all good things must come to an end. After a few hugs and goodbyes, the princesses left the human all alone in the Everfree Forest. Princess Luna had tried to stay behind for some ‘quality time’ with Isaiah but he held against it stating: “My place isn’t exactly a good place to have that sort of fun.”

It’s not that he didn’t want to, it’s just he had a schedule to tend to.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah carefully maneuvered himself around the cave’s interior. The bag of food and medical supplies he recently purchased made doing so a slight challenge in the darkness of the cavern. His boots with their tracked soles made walking over the rocky, wet terrain immensely easier.

The buzzing of insectoid wings echoed off the walls, informing Isaiah of oncoming company. If it wasn’t for the flashlight’s beam, the human would’ve never seen the reflection of the changeling’s matte blue eyes that shone dully.

The changeling he stared at appeared slightly different than the one that ate with Queen Chrysalis earlier in the morning. The insect-like creature seemed rather small than the last one he saw next to the queen from a while ago.

Isaiah spoke out to the changeling. A few flicks of it’s wings was the only response the human got from the bug.

“Not the kind to talk, huh?” He asked.

Again, the changeling didn’t answer and moved its wings.

“Come on man, you gotta say somethi-”

“Changeling drones are not able to talk with other species. They can only speak in the hive mind…” A raspy voice said from behind Isaiah, interrupting him.

The human spun around to see the drone from before; it’s unreadable eyes staring at him, unblinkingly.

“Why is that?” He questioned.

“It does not matter, human. The only thing that matters now is the queen; she would like to see you.”

Isaiah followed the changeling through the maze, making it difficult understand the cave system. If it wasn’t for the flashlight and mushrooms with their gentle glow, the pitch blackness of the cave would have swallowed Isaiah. Then the changeling and human turned a corner, entering the passageway to the chamber where the queen laid and at the end, Isaiah could see a green glow emitting from within.

He picked up his pace, the food and supplies swinging as he did so. When he fully stepped into the chamber he could see the queen lift her head, the mystic eyes of her’s widening at the sight of him. Around her, green torches bathed the cavern in a magical haze of green.

Queen Chrysalis and Isaiah locked their eyes with each others; not saying a word. The human silently closed the distance between them, unslinging the food and supplies off his back and setting them down in front of the skinny changeling.

He bent down, undid the drawstring of the back, pulled out an apple and presented the fruit to the queen with an open hand.

“Why?”

He glanced at her, giving her a questioning expression. “What do you mean?”

“Why did you return to me? I treated you harshly this morning and sent you away, even though you helped me. Doesn’t my actions deter you?” The queen questioned him, worried for what he was going to say.

“Because I’m not going to let one minor incident discourage me from helping someone who needs assistance,” The human settled the apple down next to her front hooves. “especially if they’re someone I care about and know what they’ve been through.”

His word struck Chrysalis hard, the feeling of regret returning. “I’m sorry for how I reacted. I never should’ve did what I had done to you.”

Isaiah pulled out a blanket for the changeling and laid it next to her. “Don’t worry about it.” He picked more and more food out from the bag and placed them down for the queen. “Now eat.”

Chrysalis did as he advised and started to consume the fruit, enjoying the taste as she did.

As the changeling queen at, Isaiah inspected the chamber that he and the queen were in; paying extra attention to the green torches. From his position, he couldn’t feel any heat radiating off them due to his distance. Ignoring the peculiar green flame, the wooden stand had no signs of charring as the fire crackled.

He turned around to look at the other changelings, who were huddled in a corner in the back; creating a mass of black and dark-blue chitin. They stared at him with unblinking blue matte eyes.

Isaiah turned back around to watch the queen continue to eat. The queen never seemed to slow down as she ate but without the vigour she had from awhile ago. Apples, bananas, grapes, mangos, even a strange fuit that Isaiah couldn’t recognized called a kiwi by the ponies, were all victims to the queen’s feast.

“I’m surprised that you’re so calm around me despite the fact that I’m associated with the princesses of Equestria.” Isaiah started, knowing what he was doing could cause something troublesome with him and the changeling queen. “But don’t worry, you can trust me… as long as I get some answers.”

Queen Chrysalis’s heart skipped a beat when his words hit her ears, forcing her to focus her attention away from the food and onto the human. Before she could say anything, he carried on.

“Earlier today, I asked the princesses what a changeling was, not even daring to mention you or your changelings. They told me that your species had invaded Canterlot, and how you disguise yourself as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, is that true?”

Chrysalis didn’t say a word. Her silence caused him to continue with his questions.

“I was told that you and your species kidnap ponies and drain them of life; leaving them as a husk of their former selves. Everything they said didn’t quite add up. The little information they have on changelings are theories, but are mostly considered true facts to the population.”

The ovular eyes snapped to his, as if she was peering into his soul. “You fool…” The human didn’t show any expression; keeping his demeanor locked. “How could you listen to them and believe what they are saying?!”

“I don’t believe them. Care to enlighten why that is?”

“All of the ponies information on changelings are blatant lies and poorly theorized! They see us as evil parasitic creatures that wish only to harm them for our own benefit! I will tell you this Isaiah, if you ever read a book that has so called ‘facts’ or ‘information’ on changelings, prepare to be bombarded with pathetic excuses, lies, theories, and information! I’ve tried to read their most popular book on changelings out of pity, but it was so horribly informed; I just wanted to gouge my eyes out!” She screamed, practically filling the chamber with her air of anger. “THEY DON’T KNOW US!”

Isaiah absorbed what she had told him, actually making connections.

“And what can you tell me about the Canterlot Invasion from two years ago? That sounds pretty important and too shady to ignore.”

Chrysalis’s expression changed from anger to solem depression. Her head dropped into a sea of lostness and despair. The human could tell that he was poking at a sensitive subject yet carried on. The heart to heart scenario seemed more of an interrogation to the pair.

“We were desperate...” Her voice sounded empty as she bagan. “Our populations were too high and we needed love to carry on our legacy.”

“Your hive was suffering from starvation due to overpopulation, was that your motive to invade?” Isaiah broke in with a calm voice.

She nodded her head. “Overpopulation is extremely rare in the changeling race and proves to be disastrous. At the time of the invasion, my hive’s numbers were in the early thousands while normal other hives had much lower populations; two hundred to five hundred being the average population. With such high numbers, feeding and providing is considered impossible for such a large hive like mine was.”

“And with such high numbers, you had to lead your hive into an invasion of Canterlot due to the high amounts of love emitting from it. When impersonating Princesses Cadance, you tried to deceive the important points and quickly capture them when your final steps were initiated.” He leaned in towards the queen. “The love between Princess Cadance and Shining Armor was too much to ignore.”

Again, she nodded. “Yes, that’s the truth. If I had succeeded, my hive would have been the strongest this planet has ever witnessed.”

“But Twilight Sparkle found the chink in your armor, ruining your plans when victory was so close.”

“That she did…” She breathed in and exhaled. “I blame her for my downfall and killing off almost every single changeling in my hive. Within half a year after the attempted invasion, my hive’s population went from one-thousand five-hundred to-” She pointed a holded hoof towards the changelings in the corner. “-three!”

“Damn…” Isaiah muttered under his breath. “Are you sure that it’s three?”

“N-No, its a educated guess. Isaiah, I have been searching ever since the invasion for my changelings and the only ones if found are the three over there. Yes, there may be some still alive but the chances are disturbingly slim; the blast of magic that launched us from Canterlot severed the hive mind, making it impossible to find the others who managed to survive the blast. Until recently, the hive mind has been resurrected.”

The human decided that it was time to change the subject away from the possible survivors. She already had constant reminders of her numbers in the corner.

“How did you allow your hive’s population to grow so large?” Isaiah asked the now trembling queen.

 “We didn’t mean to-”

“We?” He said with confusion. “Don’t you mean you? Aren’t you the one who produces the young?”

“All of the reproduction is done by drones and minors; now is not the time to dwell on that kind of subject.” Chrysalis countered.

“Go on.” He once again encouraged the changeling queen.

“My hive is one of the oldest to ever grace the planet’s surface. Over time, our standard of population average increased and as it did, it some how blindsided us as time progresses…” She sighed in sadness. “There’s almost nothing left of us.”

Isaiah was about to ask another question, but stopped when he noticed the queen crying; tears slowly trickling down her face. He started to lean in to hug her, but her remembered the last time tried to comfort her and ceased the action.

“I-I love my changelings as much as Celestia loves her ponies. Every single changeling that was in my hive was like a child to me, I grew with them and they grew with me; ever since I was a n-nymph. Now that they’re all dead…”

The human cursed under his breath and ignored his warnings. He reached out and cupped her right fore-hoof in his hand, and gently rubbed it. Isaiah could tell that the queen was struggling to keep her composure straight.

Deep down inside, Isaiah could understand why she attempted to invade. He would’ve deemed himself as a hypocrite if he had reacted negatively towards her.

After while of suppressed sobs from the queen, Isaiah spoke up. “You know what Queen Chrysalis? You and I don’t seem very far apart.” She tentatively traveled her redden eyes onto him. “If you’re going to confess your demons to me, then I might as well do the same to you.”

He momentarily paused, trying to think of a way to express himself. “I’m not going to lie Queen Chrysalis, I ain’t no saint. Some of the things I’ve done are downright evil. If I was ever caught doing some of the things I did back home, I would either be executed or enslaved and forced into hard labor.”

“Your kind allows slavery?” She interrupted with a cracked voice.

“Er-sorta. The slaves aren’t innocent people, I can tell you that. I’m gonna have to explain my homeworld later to you, but for now just hear me out.” He promised and continued on. “I steal from people, I’ve killed people, I convinced people to blindly walk into their death, cheated people, looted the innocent, and destroyed lives.” Isaiah leaned even further to the queen. “Do you know why I did all of that?”

The changeling queen shook her head.

“I did it all for family and friends.” The human chuckled and repeated, this time slower than the first. “For family and friends.” Isaiah briefly paused once more to think. “I’ve done so much harm for those who I care about, just like how you caused so much chaos for your changelings…”

She didn’t say a word; she knew what he was saying and could understand the similarities. Some of the things they did were different than others to a degree, but all added up to evil.

Isaiah laughed when he recollected a few memories from long ago. “I actually remember the first time I’ve stolen something that could’ve gotten me in some trouble with the authorities. One of my sisters, Alice, wanted a pair of boots that another girl owned that were pretty popular back in the day; turns out, the girl had the only pair. My sister wanted them so much and always complained about not having them. So being the best big brother, I snuck out of the house in the middle of the night, found the owner of the boot’s home and managed to zip in and zip out; with the boots of course. Right as I returned home with the damn shoes, I went off and dyed them black to discourage suspicion.”

“D-Did your sister ever get them?” The queen finally spoke from her silence.

“After a couple weeks past by, and right before winter came around, I gave my little sister the boots. Man, you should’ve seen her face light up.” The human started to laugh once again, but this time louder and longer. “But turns out the boots didn’t even fit her!” He roared in laughter.

Isaiah little story had managed to grow a small grin on the queen’s face, taking her away from her sorrows.

“But she didn’t let the oversized shoe claim victory. She ended up stuffing the damn boots up until they started to fit better on her.” Isaiah allowed himself sometime to gather himself to make his point. “We do crazy shit for the ones we love. Good or bad, we sometimes do it anyway despite the consequences that may come out of it.”

For the next hour, Isaiah told more stories about his past to help Chrysalis creep out of her solemn mood. The man did his best to entertain her his stories from the past while giving a lesson, hoping to teach the queen more of how they’re alike in some ways.

As he told his stories from his misadventures back home, Queen Chrysalis listened closely to what he had to say and actually enjoying all of it. Even if a part tugged her to give an outwards reaction, she suppressed it like all other emotions.

After a while, Chrysalis let out a tired yawn. Isaiah took it as a sign that it was time to leave the misunderstood changeling queen alone for the night; he too was tired. The human spent his final minutes with the queen giving her his compassion and goodbyes.

When Queen Chrysalis said her farewells to Isaiah, he could hear the sorrow in her voice as he exited the chamber. The sound of her voice burdened him even though he was doing his best to help the changeling.

<><><><><><>

The moonlight barely had enough strength to illuminate the forest with it’s gentle grow. The Everfree Forest seemed dead to Isaiah, not even the odd insects that inhabited the uncharted area dared to make a sound.

Isaiah followed his own trail back to his shelter in the woods. The flashlight he carried beamed it’s light onto the ground with scattered debris all around. His pupils grew twice their regular size to absorb as much light as they possible could; the darkness loomed all around him.

As he went, the more familiar the scenery became to him. Recognizable signs of himself, such as footprints or downed grass dotted the area, telling him that he was close to home. The trail he often used for going to Ponyville were filled with the tracks of his soles.

The distant sound of whistling drifted into the man’s ears, filling himself with curiosity towards whoever dared to be out in the forest at night. He sped his pace up to find the answer, the source of the noise came from the direction of his shelter. The human gripped his holstered sidearm with his right hand; worried that someone decided to rob him of his only remnants of his original home.

He could see a glint of gold, his flashlight’s beam of light reflecting off what appeared to be Shining Armor's golden uniform.

“What the hell are you doing all the way out here?” Isaiah asked, having to raise his voice over the distance between him and the stallion.

Shining Armor winced when the bright light of the flashlight shone onto him. “I would like to have a little talk, that’s all. It won’t take long, I promise.”

Isaiah turned off the source of the ponies pain. “Ain’t it a little odd to do so at night in the middle of the woods that y’all are so worried about?”

“Maybe, but I think that it’s best if I tell you what’s on my mind before I forget.”

“Alright, what’s on your mind?” Isaiah questioned.

The stallion huffed, annoyed by whatever worried him. ”Well, we’ve got news of a small group of changelings to the east that needs to be eliminated before they cause any trouble. Some of the guard and I are assigned there to exterminate them like the parasites they are.”

If it wasn’t for the darkness of the night, Shining Armor would’ve seen Isaiah giving him a deathly glare.

Shining Armor kept on going. “What we need is a giant can can of bug spray to keep those things away from us.” He joked, unaware of the anger Isaiah was hiding. “Hey if you want, we can pay for every changeling you kill, would you like to do that?”

“No.” The man answered flatly.

“Oh… alright then. Anyway I’ll be leaving in two days, on Thursday around noon-ish or so to ride along on a small convoy that’s sending supplies to the guards near where all the commotion is.”

“So why are you telling me all of this?”

“I was about to get aright onto that Isaiah.” The stallion began. “If you don’t know, the estrous cycle started today. I won’t be around to accompany my wife while she’s going through it and I was wondering if you will spend it with her. She’s-”

Isaiah put his hands up defensively. “Woahwoahwoah, what the hell Shining? That’s your wife you’re talking about; a princess! And you’re asking me to-”

“Calm down Isaiah, we’re in an open relationship.” The unicorn laughed when the man slightly panicked. “You’re the only p-guy who we believe is worthy enough to do you-know-what with my wife.”

“Wait, did you just say we?”

The pony nodded, his two-toned blue hair slightly bouncing. “Yup, this idea wasn’t just mine; Cadance actually proposed the thought.” He brought a hoof to his chin as he thought.  “…If I do recall, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna supported her too.”

“What the fuck?” Isaiah thought to himself when he facepalmed.

“I’m kinda glad that I won’t be around; she tends to get a little scary when hormones are running high. But I think that you’ll able to handle it.” Shining Armor added.

“Hey man, I don’t think I can do that for you. Thats kinda a tall order for me that I’m not really comfortable with doing.” The human realized that the stallion wasn’t really understanding the whole situation. “Bro, where I come from, having open relationships aren’t exactly popular; they’re frowned upon. Having a husband asking me to do the horizontal tango with his wife doesn't exactly sit well for me.”

The unicorn stallion chuckled. “Horizontal tango?”

“Just ignore that.” Isaiah advised. “I’m sorry dude but I think that you and your wife are outta luck.”

“Do it.” Shining Armor stated sternly.

“No.” Isaiah countered.

The stallion growled. “Do it or I won’t pay you for your bounties. Isaiah, do you realize how many ponies would kill to have sex with Cadance? A proposal like this is a once in a life time offer and you’re turning it down; how?”

Isaiah could feel the stallion constricting him. If he said no or denied once more, the only legal way for helping Queen Chrysalis would be severed. “How about we flip a coin?”

Shining Armor conjured a single golden bit.

“If it lands on the sun, then I won’t have to do what y’all want with no consequences.” The human grasped the coin and balanced it on his thumb, ready to flick it into the air. “If it lands on the moon, then I’ll do it.”

“Alrighty then, toss the bit Isaiah, I’m waiting.” Shining chided

“Ah fuck, what am I doing.” Isaiah groaned as he flicked the coin into the air.

The pair strained their eyes as the coin flew in the air; the moon’s glow reflecting off the golden surface. When the coin landed onto the forest floor, Isaiah retrieved his flashlight off his hip.

Before the two could confirm the winner, Shining Armor disappeared with the golden bit before saying. “Have fun Isaiah!”

“What the hell you fucking cunt?!” Isaiah yelled in anger towards the cheating stallion who teleported to safety; far away from the human’s wrath. “You piece of shit!”

(Thirty-minutes later)

Isaiah laid in his hammock, choosing to focus on the changeling to the east rather than his upcoming predicament.

Something in the back of his mind told him to take action and do something. Deep down inside, he felt that the changeling who were being threatened belonged to Chrysalis’s hive; last possible remnants. He knew that he couldn’t go up to the princesses or Shining Armor and tell them to stop without raising suspicion. Isaiah wanted to help the queen, but couldn’t find the strength to do so.

The human twisted and turned in his hammock and decided that he’d sleep on the subject.

Ch26: A Plan of Action

Chapter Twenty-six: A Plan of Action 

Isaiah kept to his schedule of helping Queen Chrysalis in the early mornings. Instead of carrying his usual of food and medical supplies for the changeling, he carried a large hunk of venison over his shoulder with a large rag separating the flesh from his shirt. An early morning kill that he hoped the queen would accept; the man lacked the money to buy food from the Ponyville market. He assumed that the changeling queen ate meat, considering she had impressive canines he could see every time she spoke or grinned.

The human would be slightly annoyed if Chrysalis refused to have any of the deer he hunted especially for her; Isaiah knew that he couldn’t eat the whole thing alone. He lacked the proper supplies to preserve the meat for later consumption and such a large amount would be wasted.

As soon as the sun peeped of the horizon, Isaiah grabbed his Mosin-Nagant and set out to hunt for meat, both for him and the changeling. The search and hunt was shorter than he expected it to be, only half an hour was spent for his quarry to expose itself to him. When he pulled the trigger, the deer and it’s lungs had no chance against the 7.62x54mmR’s strength. Thankfully for him, skinning and dressing was fast and easy; the skin he left at his shelter would need to be processed before it could be up to any use.

The left portion of the deer’s meaty ribs didn’t mind Isaiah too much as he carried it on his shoulders. He still had to properly cook it for the two of them, rather than going ahead and cooking it, Isaiah decided to wait until her reunited with the queen.

Farther and farther he went, the familiar sights began to grow. In a matter of time, Isaiah located the cave where Queen Chrysalis hid deep inside; out of the way of any possible dangers to her. The man couldn’t but help feel that he was being held responsible for the queen’s safety rather than her own changelings. Even as he began to venture inside the cave, his eyes grazed the surrounding of the mouth for trap placements incase something got the idea to snoop around.

With one hand holding onto the ribs and the other grasping the flashlight, Isaiah traversed the uneven surface of the cave’s floors. The unidentifiable rock of the cave felt alien to him as he marched deeper and farther.

Again like the second time he ventured in to the cave, the buzzing sound of the changeling minor’s wings came from behind. Isaiah assumed that the chitin covered creature eyed the ribs he carried upon his shoulder, but assumed his way to the changeling queen.

This time, Isaiah didn’t need assistance from the minor, he was able find the passageway that lead to the queen’s chambers without trouble. As the flashlight’s beamed traced the ground for any worrisome rocks, he spotted a set of tracks that shared a resemblance to the other changelings but were much bigger though. Isaiah took the set of tracks as a sign that the queen was finally getting up and about.

Isaiah flashed the changeling queen his usual friendly smile when she looked up to him when he entered the chamber. He could see her exciting eyes snap to the uncooked meat on his shoulder. She didn’t express any distaste or interest towards the venison.

The man gently tossed the ribs onto the ground. “I hope you’re able to eat some deer…”

“I can,” Queen Chrysalis bagen. “but I prefer that it be cooked before I even dare take a single bite. I’m surprised that you decided to bring me flesh of an animal rather than fruit like you usually do.”

He sighed in relief at the changeling’s answer. “I was hoping that you’re able to eat meat. Sorry if it’s something that isn’t exactly desired, it’s all I can provide for now until I get more money. I’m using what money I have left for emergencies; sorry but apples and mangos are gonna have to wait.”

“Isaiah, any food that you provide for me is more than enough. Not only are you helping me, you’re also helping my changelings too. Fruit or flesh, either way they’re greatly appreciated; thankyou.”

“Hey don’t worry Chrysalis’s, I’m glad to help. Now I think that we should take this rack of ribs outside and start an early morning BBQ.” When Isaiah bent down to carry the deer meat outside, he almost tumbled town when the ribs were magically forced down. “What the?”

“There’s not need to take the flesh outside. I can simply start a fire inside here with the assistance of my magic.”

“Wait,” Isaiah interrupted before she could start her next sentence. “wouldn’t the smoke choke us in here? There’s no ventilation in here. Plus, don’t you need to save your magic?”

The queen poked her right, hole covered hoof towards the ceiling of the chamber. Isaiah had to slightly strain his eyes to see what she was directing at. “I’m not sure if your eyes are able to see it with the lack of light, but there’s ventilation shafts traveling throughout and around the cave. When the smoke of the fire rises, it’ll easily drift away with little difficulty out of our way.”

“And your magic?”

“Worry not, I have some in my reserves; a little used for simple magic fire wouldn’t hurt.” Queen Chrysalis’s twisted horn obtained a green glow. She then focused her attention on the deer ribs, and as she did, green flames began to surround the meat.

The human saw that the queen was right, the smoke emitting from the fire rose to the roof and disappeared. Isaiah quickly diverted his attention back onto the cooking meat that sizzled in the green flames.

“Ah crap, I forgot the seasoning.” The man joked, wanting to emit a reaction from the changeling queen.

“Oh well. Maybe next time.” She said flatly as she watched the meal cook.

Isaiah muttered under his breath.

Both the changeling queen and the human chose not to talk as the green fire cooked the venison with it’s magical flames. The greenish hue that came from it bathed the chamber and it’s occupants in odd color. Isaiah glanced away from the fire and to the changeling queen, marveling her mystic appearance.

Her eyes once captivated him as they reflected the flames, the holed dragonfly wings on her back also reflected the flames, giving them a green glossy appearance.

“Aside for the wings and carapace on her back, she doesn't even look like an insect at all.” Isaiah thought to himself as he continued to stare at Queen Chrysalis’s eyes.

There’s something that Isaiah loved about her eyes. Sure, he liked Princess Luna’s but Queen Chrysalis’s were so unique on a different scale. Just the way her black, slit pupils surrounded by the two layers of irises, the inner being teal and the outer being green with a hint of darkblue close to the eyelids, captivated him.

“It’s rude to stare into someone’s eyes while they’re not focused on you; especially to a queen…” She stated, her intoxicating voice breaking Isaiah back into reality.

“Oops, I didn’t realize I was staring. It’s hard not to get lost in those amazing eyes of your Queen Chrysalis; I can’t help it.” Isaiah praised.

Chrysalis didn’t expect a compliment coming from him considering that she just scolded him, and with an unenthusiastic voice she said, “Thank you.”

Isaiah’s attitude deflated when she flatly replied to his compliment.

The queen noticed how the meat’s state and started to quell the flames surrounding the venison. Her stomach practically growled at her when the aroma of the meat wafted into her nose; she had to keep herself from diving into, the freshly cooked meat would burn her mouth.

She glanced over to Isaiah when she heard his stomach growl in hunger. “Have you yet to eat?”

The man shook his head. “Right as I woke up, I went out to hunt for you. I wa--”

“I can’t bare myself to eat this alone while you’re hungry; especially when you’re the one who hunted it. Considering what you’ve been doing for be, uninviting you to join me would be inappropriate.” The queen invited him.

He gave her a smile of thanks and reached out to grab a rib. The bone were hot to the touch but it didn’t deter him from driving on with what he wanted. Isaiah reached out another hand and gripped a rib next to the first one in his hand. He began to pull the pieces away from each other until they split apart. The man repeated the process until several meat covered ribs became easily accessible.

Each of them grabbed a rib; both in hand and in magic. Neither of them didn’t bother to talk with each other as they consumed the meat. To Isaiah, the venison wasn’t as good as he wanted it to be, but to Chrysalis it didn’t mind her. They ignored pieces of fat, charred skin, and uneven cooked areas, the need for food was too great for them.

As time went on, bone after bone was tossed onto the stone floor of the chamber, creating a pile as they ate. And soon enough, Isaiah and Queen Chrysalis had their fill and shared a canteen of water with each other.

“I haven’t indulged in meat for so long, I forgot how good it is…” The changeling queen covered in bandages spoke to Isaiah.

The man chuckled, “Then I’ll be sure to bring back more for you; hell, maybe if we’re lucky enough, I’ll cook up a batch of fried chicken.”

“I’ve never had chicken that’s been fried, is it good?” The queen asked, unsure of the concept.

“Is it good?” He repeated with amusement in his voice. “Fried chicken is the most amazing thing that can be cooked after the collapse of civilization on Earth; maybe even here! Just give me some time to gather what’s needed and I’ll make us a batch, how does that sound?”

“Well, if you speak so fondly of ‘fried chicken’, then I must try it.” Queen Chrysalis answered Isaiah, making him clap his hands in approval and excitement.

“Trust me Queen Chrysalis, the chicken and I won’t let you down!” He promised the changeling queen.

She rolled her eyes at how excited the human was to fry chicken for her. True, she was interested in it, but not enough to deal with his excitement. When she fixated her mystic eyes back onto him, she could see is happy expression change into something wrong.

“Fuck, I almost forgot to tell you something that’s a pretty big deal…”

“Has a problem arisen?” The queen asked, curious to understand what changed his mood and worried him. “Are we in danger?”

Isaiah briefly scratched his head as he planned to express what was soon to happen if something wasn’t done. “Last night, I was informed of a small convoy that was being sent east to help supply some of the guards stationed there. Usually, it would be something to just shrug off and forget about it, but seeing how they’re being sent to hostilely deal with changelings-”

“CHANGELINGS?!” The changeling queen boomed, her voice echoing off the chamber’s walls like thunder; the human swore that he saw a flame ignite in her eyes.

“That’s what I was told; the pony who informed me had the balls to ask me if I wanted to join. The guards will be leaving tomorrow night with their shipment, I’m not really sure what they’re transporting, but I know whatever it is, it’s enough to draw our attention.” The man explained.

“And what is your idea on this?” She asked with a voice of suspicion towards the human to her side.

“What I think?” Isaiah began. “I think it’s pretty fucked up considering they’re intending to eradicate your kind despite what they’ve already done to y’all.” He paused for a second and questioned. “Have you made any attempts on peaceful negotiations?”

The changeling queen slightly dragged her attention away from the human, as if she was about to say something she would regret. “I can’t see myself negotiating with the ponies; no matter how hard I press, they’ll never listen or accept us for who we are…” The pile of bones began to smoke, the queen releasing her anger on the left overs. “If I even dared to show myself to the Equestrians, they would treat me like any monster. Attempting to talk with them would be a death sentence.”

The human had to close his eyes as the bones when up in bright, green flames.

“I could try talking with the princesses, I’m sure they’ll listen to me.”

“Don’t.” She quickly interjected. “Princess Celestia and Princess Luna would grow suspicious of you and potentially uncover my status. The royal sisters would believe that I either tricked you, or deem you as a traitor to the state; multiple modifiers would partake in the outcome of their reaction.”

Isaiah let out a huff of frustration. The man wanted to help, but the queen believed that nothing acceptable would come out of it. “Are you sure?”

The queen barely nodded her head. “I’m sure Isaiah, the Equestrians never change.”

He didn’t press any further and kept quiet; the changeling queen followed his behavior. The pair stayed silent as time ticked away in it’s infinite pattern. Inside Isaiah’s head, he tried to find a reasonable compromise for the queen and the princesses but lacked the details to form a good idea.

“I have proposal, but it’s something that's maybe too extreme and if you were to be caught in the action, you’d be viewed as a traitor and threat…” Queen Chrysalis said.

“It depends Chrysalis, what is it? I’m willing to take some risks if it means that any wrong doings would be ceased. And if I do get caught, I’ll reason as best as I can while shedding light on their actions.”

“I think it would be necessary for you to sabotage the convoy heading east for the changelings. Yes, it’s awfully dangerous and risky for you to do so but it’ll reduce the chances of my kind being unrightfully slain at the hooves of the Equestrians.”

Isaiah balled his hands into a fist. The man felt that the changelings were the victims from the start and deserved some respect, but also felt that he pledged his loyalty to the princesses even though Isaiah believed they and their subjects were in the wrong.

“How would I even sabotage the convoy? I can’t just go out and pick a fight with the guards without them knowing that I’m attacking; the princesses would give me high-hell if they ever found out it was me who did it.”

The changeling queen smirked as though she had a plan. “It’s not a matter of attacking the guards of the convoy, its how you deal with the supplies itself. I would advise sabotaging the supplies behind their back to the point that they’re rendered useless.”

“Why can’t I just steal the supplies, turn around and sell them? I bet I could find a deal--”

“That wouldn’t work.” The queen stated while shaking her head. “Majority of the supplies owned by them have certain spells that tracks where they are and have special insignias to prevent illegal distribution. And the chances of finding a dealer are highly unlikely; the princess's subjects are as loyal as a lapdog and will immediately report anything concerning.”

“Damn…” Isaiah muttered under his breath.

“It’s a waste, isn’t it? But alas, they need to be dealt with caution; stealing wouldn’t work.”

Again, the pair spent several more minutes thinking of plans to stop the convoy. Isaiah, had even thought of luring a manticore to intervene with the convoy and potentially destroy the supplies. But Chrysalis shot down the idea stating that the guards would easily deal with it without the need for violence.

Then, a brilliant idea spawned in Isaiah’s head. “Do you know the relationship between Equestrians and the Diamond Dogs?”

Her face contorted into confusion. “The Equestrian’s relationship depends with the Diamond Dog pack. While many of the packs tend to stay far away from Equestria and ignore them, there are some radical groups who are a threat to the ponies; but are few in numbers and are reclusive. Why does this all matter?” She informed before asking.

“Diamond Dogs are supposedly greedy, correct?” Isaiah asked, receiving a nod from the queen. “I’m thinking that I can bribe some of them to interfere with the convoy. Flash a little gold in front of them and they should do my bidding right?”

Queen Chrysalis chuckled, sending a wave of shivers down Isaiah’s spine. “A clever idea that holds so much potential and risks while serving as a way to begin conflict between the two groups and divert attention from the changelings. True, there maybe a few pathetic mongrels out there willing to take the chances for low pay, but despite being dogs, they are not loyal; soon as you place coin in their filthy paws, they’ll run away and try to turn you into the authorities in hope of receiving an award.”

“Are you sure,” He questioned. “I bet when I start threatening their lives, they’ll start to obey like the dogs they are.”

“Oh? How would you do that?” She puzzled with a hint of amusement in her voice.

“Queen Chrysalis, I can be very persuasive. Fear is a great way of controlling others into what you want them to do. If one ever tries running away, I’m sure that a paralyzing blow from a sledgehammer to the base of their spine will be a great reminder to it and it’s peers. Hell, if I need to, a shotgun blast to the groin would send a powerful message wouldn’t it? Trust me, they’ll obey me and fear will be my tool.”

“I like the sound of that. I never had a positive opinion on Diamond Dogs and I think very poorly of them.”

“Same here.” Isaiah agreed. “They’re nothing but trouble it seems. So far, every encounter I’ve had with them ends poorly; it’s like they’re begging to be killed when they try to start shit with me.”

“How so?”

The human grunted. “First time, one of the fuckers attacked me unprovoked. Thankfully when the ponies found out, I claimed self-defence and was uncharged. Second time, was when I went off and rescued a squad of guards who were raped and enslaved by a pack settled in a cave to the south; this time the princesses thanked me for it.”

Queen Chrysalis flashed Isaiah her canines when she smiled. “I’m glad we share the same opinions towards the inferior species. Soon, natural selection will sort them out…”

“What’s your beef with the Diamond Dogs?” Isaiah wondered.

“I’d rather not bore you with the details; Changelings and Diamond Dogs have been hostile at each other for hundreds of years. Now, I think it’s best if we return to the convoy…” She trailed off until Isaiah caught on to what she wanted.

“So are we agreeing to the bribing the Diamond Dogs idea? That’s all I can think of without actually getting involved in an attack.”

“In the mean time, your plan will have to do. While I believe your plan has many flaws, I think you can prove me wrong; I hope to see the later, Isaiah.”

“Same.” He agreed. “If they ever get the notion to run and tell, I’ll just deal with them like they’re vermin. In the back of my head, I have a feeling that finding a pack will be troublesome considering all the damage I’ve done to them as one; getting to talk to them is a whole new story.”

Chrysalis hummed as she thought aloud. “Although it was multiple years ago. I remember a small pack on the northern border of the Everfree Forest. But the possibility of the dogs still residing there is probably low due to your presence in the forest.”

“It doesn’t hurt to take a peek does it?”

She brought a hoof to her chin, “I guess not, but don’t burden yourself when you discover they’re not there.”

Isaiah got onto his feet and stretched his hands wide over his head will groaning. “Alright Queen Chrysalis, I best be going if i’m ever going to find those fucking dogs and use them to do my dirty work. Something’s telling me that I’m going in for quite the little adventure in the future…”

The man started his way out of the chamber before the changeling queen spoke out. “Isaiah, thankyou for risking your well being for me and my changelings. I don’t think I’ll ever comprehend how you’re able to help someone such as me, especially in my state.”

He stopped and turned around. “I think we’re going each other a favor in someway.”

The changeling queen wanted to ask what he meant but the man left her alone in the chamber with the green torches bathing her in green illumination.

<><><><><><>

A thin layer of sweat accumulated on Isaiah’s brow; swiping the perspiration away with his arm when small droplets began to trickle down as he huffed out heated air. The air of the shelter was hot and stuffy, making it feel like the inside was a oven baking at a hundred degrees, but the human didn’t let the uncomfortable feeling stop him from what he was doing.

As soon as Isaiah returned to his shelter, he began to gather his supplies for what he planned. His Mosin-Nagant 91-30 leaned against a shelf with a bandolier wrapped around it like vest; holding more than enough ammunition for a fight. The machete he recently started reutilizing rested next to a just-used grinding stone, it’s blade nice and sharp for the next unfortunate victim. Isaiah’s holster that was on his hip had it’s usual occupant; a well aged M1911 fit snuggly in the black leather holder. A single HE hand grenade with some string coiled around it fit snuggly with the bandolier he strapped it to.

If anyone saw the human with his equipment being gathered, they’d get the notion that the man was going into battle.

Isaiah wasn’t absolutely sure if his plan would stick together when it’s wheels were to be set in motion. All he could do is hope for the best and focus on the objective at hand.

The man quickly turned his head towards the shelter’s entrance when he heard sound of a teleportation spell.

“Isaiah~” He heard Luna’s voice chime from outside.

Isaiah cursed under his breath, as much as he enjoyed the princess's company, now was not the time, especially considering for what he had planed.

“Are you here my dearest friend?” She questioned aloud as she poked her head inside the shelter. “Isaiah are you ho-”

“Hey Luna, what’s going on?!” Isaiah yelled from the back, accidentally startling the princess of the night with is booming voice. “Something you need?”

When Princess Luna’s swiveling ears picked up his voice from the back of the shelter, she immediately set her way towards the man. As she did, the princess noticed some of his weapons set aside like they were ready to be used. But her attention on the weaponry was ceased as a warm hand set itself on her neck.

“Luna, is everything alright?” Isaiah asked as he rubbed her neck.

“I am. I thought I’d spend some time with my beloved friend before I go off and slumber for the day. How do you do?”

The man huffed as he motioned for her to follow him out of the stuffy shelter. “I’m doing alright I suppose, nothing much is happening as of yet.”

A devilish grin formed on her face while a small blushed formed. “If nothing happening, how about we do something; preferably with each other in the comfort of one another.” The mare reared onto her hind hooves and leaned onto the man. “I want you to rut me like the naughty little filly I am!”

She didn’t even bother to let him answer, instead she locked her mouth onto his. Isaiah, who became dazed at the sudden action, stood shocked and motionless as Luna tried to pry his lips apart and enter her tongue. His eyes slowly fell onto the princess’s face; her eyes closed, face contorted with a mad blush forming as her mouth attacked his.

Isaiah managed to gather his thoughts and responded as best as he could. Yes, the mare’s attempts were inviting to him but he needed to stick to his schedule. He struggled to gently guide the princess away from his comfort; the sight of her disheartened face tugged on his heartstrings.

“D-Did I do something wrong?” She asked with a concerned, timid voice.

The man immediately comforted the mare by rubbed behind her right ear. “Nonono, it’s just… I’m not really in the mood and I’m sorta busy at the moment.”

“Are you sure? Maybe we can try a different approach that--” She tried to reason before she was interrupted.

“I’m sorry Luna but now isn’t the time.” Isaiah countered the mare he held.

By the sound of her sigh, the man could tell that the princess was agitated. “What makes something so important that you must neglect me?”

“I’m getting low on cash, so I need to go out and reduce the chupa population and tag some ears. I wanna spend what time I have to go and hunt. Luna, I feel pretty bad for leaving you hanging but someone needs to get the job done.” He lied to the princess of the night.

She let out a low growl. “If you need bits, how come you won’t accept any from Tia and I? We have plenty to spare for you, and more so.”

“Luna, you know that I don’t like taking free handouts from those I care about without earning it.” Isaiah reminded the mare.

“This conversation is a lost cause, isn’t it Isaiah?”

The man shrugged his shoulders. “I guess it is.”

Princess Luna and Isaiah stood next to each other without speaking a single word. Both of them awkwardly avoided each other’s gazes. Thanks to the events that just transpired, the pair now face the unwanted feeling of one another’s company.

“Well Luna, I’m just gonna go on out. You’re free to stay here and listen to music if you want, you can even rest up a bit on my hammock.” Isaiah offered.

The alicron seemed to ponder the offer for a moment before answering. “Hmmm, your offer is quite interesting. A chance to listen from your music box, a nice hammock with your intoxicating scent covering it; how could I refuse your offer? I’ll take it Isaiah.”

“With your intoxicating scent covering it? That’s a little weird.” Isaiah thought to himself.

Isaiah went to where his Mosin-Nagant and the machete laid with Luna in tow. He gripped the fully loaded bandolier with the single hand grenade and draped it across his chest. The man then grabbed his rifle and slung it onto his back and slid the sharpened machete into its sheath on his hip.

He could see the princess of the night watch him as he donned himself. “It never hurts to arm yourself like the way I do.”

“I suppose…” Luna trailed as she nudged the sheathed machete with a shod hoof. The mare returned the hoof to her side and looked up at him with her cerulean eyes. “Please be careful when you’re out there Isaiah. I don’t know what I’d do if I lost such a dear friend such as yourself.”

“I promise.”

Again, Luna reared onto her hind hooves and leaned on Isaiah for support. “A promise sealed by a kiss?”

Isaiah let himself chuckle at the princess’s cheesy line. He brought his hands up to her; his right on her neck and his left behind her head. Slowly, the man guided Luna’s head so her lips could meet with his. In a heartbeat, Princess Luna thrusted her lips onto his and enjoying the close contact. The alicorn in Isaiah’s comfort had to resist from squealing in joy; the moment she shared with him felt like something from a fairy tale she used to read when she was a filly.

Soon enough, the princess ran out of breath and disconnected the lock. She quietly huffed for air as she brought herself back to all fours.

“For a good kisser, you don’t really last long…” Isaiah poked.

Luna swiftly jabbed his side with a hoof. “Oh hush yourself, didn’t you say that you were busy? Now go off into the forest and neglect me like you do.” She playfully accused.

He rolled his eyes at the princess’s accusation and left the confines of his shelter.

<><><><><><>

(Two hours later…)

Queen Chrysalis was right, Isaiah followed her directions of going north in the Everfree Forest. As he traversed through the thick vegetation, he spotted a trail of smoke rising into the blue sky; a possible campfire created by the Diamond Dogs.

Isaiah gripped his Mosin-Nagant tightly as he pushed away thorny branches with his hands, walking through the part of the forest he was moving in was no easy task. The man had to practically dance around nettle plants as he closed the distance between him and the source of the smoke.

Even though the time felt awfully slow, he managed to get close enough to the point where he could hear the odd barks and chatter of the bipedal dogs. Isaiah felt slightly nervous under his calm demeanor; every single contact he had with them resulted in violence.

The ruckus coming from the Diamond Dogs grew louder and louder as Isaiah continued his steady advance towards them. As a safety precaution, he pulled back the bolt of his rifle and chambered a round into the action.

“It never hurts to be cautious…”

Peering past some trees and bushes, Isaiah could see a group of five Diamond Dogs gathered around a small fire with an unidentifiable object placed within the flickering flames. The human pulled up his rifle and looked through the sights of the scope.

He took note that three of the dogs came up to his chin while the other two stood slightly taller than his waist. From his position, Isaiah couldn’t tell if they bared any weapons with them, even if they didn’t, he’d still confront them with extreme caution. One of the taller Diamond Dogs stood out from the whole pack, it appeared to wear a peculiar headdress decorated in strange feathers and bones; giving him an authoritative look that a african tribal leader would have.

Slowly, Isaiah began to push out of the vegetation and show himself to the pack. As he advanced his way, the packed turned their oddly shaped heads towards the source without the knowing that there was someone coming their way.

The Diamond Dog with the headdress ordered one of the smaller dogs to check out the movement with a commanding order. The smaller dog hopped off the log it sat on and carefully moved closer towards the vegetation, unaware that he was being watched other than his pack members. When he began to pry the bushes away from one another, a long steel blade slowly poked from the vegetation and gently tapped the dog’s wet nose.

Isaiah slowly and confidently rose from the bush he sat in with the bayonet of his rifle prodding the small Diamond Dog’s nose with the tip. The man could see the fear in the dog’s eyes and the shock in his pack members.

“Don’t do anything stupid.” The man sternly commanded to the pack as he ushered the dog in front of him back away. “If y’all do, I’ll make every single one of y’all regret it.”

The dog with the headgear stood up from the log he sat. “Why you come ape thing, why disturb us? We done not wrong.” It spoke with an unusually high voice, its speech broken and poor.

“I would like to make an offer that can benefit both of us.” Isaiah began to explain before the assumed pack leader broke in.

“Wrong, wrong, wrong!” It repeated. “You done harm, I remember! Other pack in cave gone; dead by boomstick, like one in paw!”

Isaiah had to resist a grunt in amusement when he understood what they called his rifle. “They just happened to mess with the wrong people; me. And my reasons were good.”

One of the other dogs opened it’s mouth to speak but the leader smacked him upside the head before he spoke. “You lie, weird ape, you lie! You want us dead like other pack! You brought boomstick as weapon!”

The man sighed in annoyance. “If I wanted to kill y’all, why would I say I wanted to make an offer when I showed up. Remember what I said, ‘I would like to make an offer that can benefit both of is’?”

“He make point pack lea-ow!” A different dog spoke before getting slapped by the alpha.

“Why should we help you? You dangerous as manticore!” The pack leader cried out as he turned his back towards Isaiah.

“Don’t y’all like money and other shiny things?” The man asked. When his words left his mouth, the dogs instantly transfixed their black beady eyes onto him.

Isaiah watched closely as the whole pack began to talk to each other as if they were discussing an important business deal. All of them huddled around as they harshly whispered.

After a minute passed by, the pack leader stood up from the group. “How much money we talking?”

Even though the human was practically broke, it didn’t stop him from using his silver tongue. “Lots. I have enough to make any Canterlot noble green with envy. And if y’all help me with my little problem, I am more than happy to share some of my wealth with each one of you. Hell, if you help me, I’m sure the other Diamond Dog packs would be jealous; maybe they’d join your pack just to be in the shadow of your glory.”

When Isaiah finished, all five of the Diamond Dogs once again whispered to each other in a huddle, this time more excited than the first. The man could see that the pack leader was thrilled at the opportunity to be the higher ranked pack amongst his species.

“So, what would it be? A life living in the woods or a life living in a nice house with plenty of mares and bitches eager for your company; your pick.” He edged on once more.

The volume from the pack increased as they practically vibrated in place. Each time one of them would say something, they would quickly turn their heads to Isaiah and turn back to each other just as fast.

“What we do?!” The pack leader yelled.

“Bingo.” Isaiah began to think to himself. “All that’s left is the hard part…”

The man assessed the dogs in front of him and slung his rifle onto his back, doing so made the pack members sigh in relief.

Isaiah spoke to the Diamond Dogs as he started. “Well, it’s quite simple you see. I have a group of friends who are being harassed by the equestrian royal guards, who wish to harm them. Now, the guards can’t attack them because they lack the resources to successfully do so--”

“Then why bother us?” A dog asked while butting into Isaiah’s explanation.

“I was just getting to that.” Isaiah assured while masking his annoyance. “But here’s this one thing, the royal guards are sending a convoy of supplies eastward to help their friends fight my friends; I don’t want that you understand? So what I need y’all to do is prevent those supplies from reaching their destination by doing something that’ll render them useless. Any ideas on how to destroy the supplies without attacking the guards?”

“Good plan,” The pack leader started. “we cover convoy wagons in fire dust, when ready, we light  fire dust and supplies in convoy burn no matter what it is; wood, food, cloth, even metal not safe from fiery flames of fire dust! We use all time, plenty of it!”

The man nodded. “Alright, sounds good to me. If y’all are going to pull this off, y’all are going to need to sabotage the supplies while everyone else is asleep. When everything is all clear, that’s when y’all strike. And remember, do not attack any guards.”

“When we do this?” The alpha asked.

“Tonight.”

<><><><><><>

All Isaiah had to do now was play the waiting game. He perched himself in on a high branch of a tree to allow himself to oversee the Diamond Dogs sabotage of the convoy wagon that was due to head east later on.

Before he decided to nest himself in a tree overlooking the Everfree Outpost, he left the Diamond Dogs their reward far away from where they were; a surprise none the less. After that, he dashed back to Queen Chrysalis explaining the plan, the changeling found that whole thing amusing and ridiculous but couldn’t discourage the idea at hand.

Isaiah cursed himself for not bringing his NVs; the darkness of the night made it too difficult to what would soon transpire in the coming hours. Even though the darkness provided both him and the dogs cover, it still felt slightly disabling to him. Normally, Luna’s moon would illuminate the land in it’s gentle glow, but tonight a thick cloud cover prevented the light from bearing down.

Far and below, the Everfree Outpost stationed a quarter of a mile away lacked activity, only a few guards would venture out of their tents to somewhere else inside the camp. The man expected more life in the camp but didn’t mind, it would be easier for the Diamond Dogs to do their job with a decreased chance of getting caught.

He glanced down at his watch; 11:57PM it read to him in it’s glow. The man fidgeted slightly on the branch he sat on, the dogs had three minutes until show time. So far, Isaiah couldn’t see the Diamond Dogs, mostly likely due to the darkness and foliage covering the area.

Almost unseen, Isaiah notice a few bushes moving not too far away from the convoy wagon; the Diamond Dogs seemed to be early, not that it bothered the man. He brought his rifle up and looked down the scope towards the movement.

The man watched carefully as the dogs silently crept through the darkness of the night towards the wagon. Upon their backs and shoulders, they carried odd bags filled with unknown substances. Isaiah made the assumption that the ‘Fire Dust’ is what is in the bags they carried.

Just watching the dogs execute the mission felt tense to the man even though he’s far away from what’s bound to happen. Isaiah slowly dragged the scope around the Everfree Outpost; nopony was in sight and were probably all inside sleeping.

Isaiah let out a sigh of relief, the dogs had a wide open window and as long as they did their job quickly and quietly, they wouldn’t have a problem.

He turned his sights back onto the wagon itself, just in time to see the Diamond Dogs dump and scatter the fire dust onto the wooden wagon full of supplies. Two dogs would situate themselves on top of the wagon and dump the odd concoction while another two would toss the remaining bags to the them, and the last dog stayed back and kept an eye out for any guards.

When the packleader dumped the last bag’s contents onto the supplies, he and the other jumped off and quickly huddled next to the other pair; sparking something that Isaiah assumed was flint and steel.

Suddenly, the dog who was keeping watch quickly squatted next to his fellow pack members. Whatever it said, it make the other dogs almost go into a frenzy of panic. Isaiah cursed and looked at the outpost, the faint outline of a pony was slowly drawing close to the wagon and Diamond Dogs.

The human growled to himself when he returned to the dogs and noticed that they were still panicking, he wanted to yell at them to focus but that would’ve blown their cover.

Step by step, the guard got closer and closer to the wagon, unaware of who were close by it with the intent of destroying the supplies. Isaiah could feel his heartbeat pickup as he watched the scene slowly unfold ahead of him.

Right as the guard stood next to the wagon to inspect the foul play, Isaiah instantly knew the dogs would be quickly discovered. Right as the man thought about climbing down the tree to run away, a figured poked up from behind the guard. And in a flash, the pony was sent to the ground, landing in a thud without moving.

“Damn it…” Isaiah whispered to himself.

The Diamond Dogs ignored his command and attacked the guard. Even though he could understand why they did, he didn’t want any harm bestowed upon anyone at all.

For what felt like forever, the packleader managed to light a small tuft of tender on fire with the flint and steel. Isaiah watched as the flaming tender flew into the air and long onto the convoy, which then exploded into an inferno of blinding flames.

Everything around the wagon became illuminated by the large flames that blazed like the entrance of hell. The light emitting from it bathed the area in light; powerful enough to even slightly illuminate Isaiah.

From the top of the tree, Isaiah followed the Diamond Dogs, with his scope, escape the carnage of the camp. The man could hear the guards shout and holler was the flames raged on the outskirts of the outpost. Dozens of guards rushed to the wagon with buckets of water in their mouths or magic, hoping to extinguish the fire burning the supplies.

Each time the water poured onto the flames it did nothing but agitate the fire. Guard after guard came rushing, whatever attempts they made to quell the flames did little. Isaiah could tell that the supplies would most likely ruin most of the supplies; the base of the fire burned blue and charred whatever it touched.

Isaiah finally spent the desired amount of time watching the guards try to put out the fire with no hint of luck and started to climb down the tree with the flames from the distance lighting his way. As he moved closer to the earth, the amount of illumination began to dwindle; bushes, tree, and leafs blocked the light.

Right as the man’s boots hit the ground, he took off like a bolt of lightning towards the next destination. His feet seemed to blur as he moved about the forest with caution in his steps. Sweat began to drip, the heat from the day still lingered in the air of the Everfree Forest. His sheathed machete bounced against him as he sprinted as fast as he could. Vegetation whipped at his face, making him wince at each slap.

Within a couple of minutes of running, he managed to reach the destination before the Diamond Dogs. He quickly spotted a tree that could handle his weight and dashed up it’s trunk and perched on a branch that also allowed himself a view of his plan that would soon unfold.

He tapped on his rifle with anticipation as he waited for the Diamond Dogs to show up for the grand finally; their present waiting for them under a large, flat piece of stone.

The man scanned the forest with is eyes and ears, waiting and waiting until the sounds of the dogs filled the air. They snarled and panted from exhaustion from the event that just transpired from moments ago. The packleader, who fared better, ran ahead of his pack with vigour.

Once again, Isaiah watched the dogs through his scope huddle around their award for their dirty deed. The man could hardly hold his excitement as they fought each other for who would be the first one to retrieve the money.

And as expected, the packleader pushed aside his fellow pack members and picked up the stone slab with his dirty paws and tossed it aside; their howls and cheers overpowered the faint sound of a click.

Their excitement quickly turned into confusion as they stared down at what they uncovered. Instead of finding their reward of money, all they could see was a odd, green spherical item with pieces of metal jutting out from it with some string.

One of the smaller dogs, quickly picked it up out of curiosity and turned around to the others so they could get a better look. The Diamond Dogs huddled closely as the holder raised it up into the air; unaware of what was next to come.

*BOOOM!!!*

Isaiah roared in laughter as the HE M67 hand grenade detonated in the middle of the huddled pack. The flash of the explosion slightly disoriented him when he watched the whole thing happen in front of him, but he hardly cared. Pieces of Diamond Dog began to fall down from the sky like rain as it pitter pattered around him. His body threatened to fall from the tree as he lurched forwards while he gripped his sides.

When he managed to look up and pass the tears forming in the corners of his eyes, all he could see were the mangled corpses of the dogs laying in the grass with parts of themselves scattered about. The dust cloud that had been kicked up from the explosion slowly started to dissipate in the air as he struggled to climb down while he laughed.

He wished that he’d brought his camera.

The man, who cheated the Diamond Dogs, stumbled his way towards the queen’s cave; wiping the tears of joy away from his cheeks. At first, he thought about checking the corpses but decided against it, he wanted to return to the changeling queen and tell about what happened.

<><><><><><>

Queen Chrysalis grasped a flower from the flower basket with her magic. She gently floated it towards her muzzle and smelled it’s aroma; reminding her of who gave her the bouquet in the first place. A damned guilty pleasure that she had a difficult time getting over and Isaiah’s gift of showing kindness didn’t help her at all.

“A changeling queen shall not dwell on something so petty such as flowers…” She quoted her mother in her head.

Sadly, due to the lack of light and vase with water, the bouquet of flowers were beginning to quickly wither away. While they still held their aroma, it wasn’t as enticing like when they’re freshly picked.

Either way she didn’t mind too much that the flowers were decaying faster than flowers that are cared for. Sooner they’re gone, the sooner the habit would go away; hopefully.

But like all bugs, she had the trouble of ignoring the bright colors of flowers and their pleasant smell.

Unconsciously, she picked out another flower and enjoyed it’s beauty; then suddenly lighting it on fire when she realized what she was doing. She cursed herself for letting a basket full of dying flowers get the better of her. The queen contemplated whether or not to burn the flowers all together but the sound of a certain pair of footsteps filled her ears.

“Guess what Queen Chrysalis,” Isaiah started with a smile. “I bring good news about the convoy.”

Those words bad her grin. “I too, bare great news. But I believe that we shall hear news of your mission. Go on, tell me how it went…”

“But first, I brought you both a gift and dinner.” He announced, Chrysalis inwardly sighed both in eagerness and in annoyance when Isaiah pulled out a bundle of poison-joke. “I’d thought you’d be hungry, so I got’cha these weird-ass flowers again; not only can you eat them, but they’re a pretty decoration too. Heck, I got these just in time, your flowers are dying.”

“Thank you Isaiah.” She said as she split half the bundle of poison-joke to eat and to add to the other flowers.

Isaiah sat in front of the changeling queen and began to inform her all about what happened; the sneaking to the convoy wagon, the diamond dogs setting the wagon on fire, and the boobytrap were all told in detail. Even the queen chuckled with the human as he explained the little surprise he set for the dogs.

The man allowed the changeling queen to eat some of the poison-joke she brought for her. As he waited, he noticed that the last three changelings she had seemed to be more energized than last time he saw them.

When the queen finished the portation, Isaiah asked, “So what’s the good news?”

“The good news is far greater than you might think. I saw you glancing over at my remaining changeling, they seem slightly healthier don’t they? While you were away dealing with the those filthy mutts and convoy, one of my changeling drones managed a spectacular accomplishment.”

“And what may that accomplishment be?” Isaiah asked.

Queen Chrysalis let a grin form on her lips while looking at a particular drone. “My changeling managed to sneak into Ponyville and successfully harvested love from a pony without raising suspicion. While the amount the changeling gathered is small, it should last us until tomorrow night if we rationally distribute it amongst ourselves.”

“Fucking congrats,” The man praised. “It’s nice to hear y’all getting back onto y’alls feet. Just keep it up and everything should be fine, right?”

“I truly hope so Isaiah. As we are right now, we have a rough future ahead of us that can’t be ignored or avoided without some sort of sacrifice. While our start may seem promising at first, it could just be the beginning of something dreaded; careful planning and observations shall be enacted if we wish to achieve greater. If by chance that we become fortunate as time progresses, then we really can believe that we have a chance. I pray that my ancestors bestow us the power to rise from our pit of misery and return into a powerful force.”

“And when you’re successful, then what? Will you return to your own ways from before or will you choose to command your hive differently and possibly build relations with others?” He questioned the changeling queen who began to ponder her answer.

She had to think about his words, his question became something beyond trivial. “I’m not sure…” She spoke out. “As time goes, then maybe I’ll decide for the future hive. But for now we need to focus on the present.”

“Sounds reasonable.” The man agreed with the queen. “I wish you the best of luck Queen Chrysalis. I have a feeling that you’re gonna make it.”

“Thank you. But remember Isaiah, we wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for you. If-no, when I reconstruct my mighty hive, I’ll be sure that a monument will be built in honor of you; I promise.” Queen Chrysalis announced to him.

Isaiah let out a grunt. “Can I decide what the monument will be?”

She shook her head. “No. When it comes to monuments honoring someone, something, or an event, I am the one who orders what shall and will be done.”

The man crossed his arms in slight annoyance. “Damn it.”

“I’ll grant you the freedom of choosing the pose if I decide to build a statue. Does that sound reasonable?” She questioned with a raised brow.

“Hmm,” He thought himself until he shrugged his shoulders. “It’s alright a guess. I’ll make sure to look heroic just for you.”

“We’ll see…” The queen trailed off as she laid down her head on the blankets that Isaiah brought for her.

“Tired?” He asked the mare who then nodded her head. Isaiah decided to lend her a hand and drape the other blanket onto her body. “Here ya go. I gotta get’cha a mattress or a bedroll or something, a stone floor isn’t good for the back.”

She slightly twisted her head so she could speak to him. “Thank you again for your kindness Isaiah. As much as I hate to bid farewell, I believe that slumber is calling your name. Go, go return to your home and rest, the events of today must have been tiring for such an individual such as you.”

“If you say so Queen Chrysalis. Try not to have too much fun while I’m gone alright? I’ll see you tomorrow, I promise.” He affirmed to the changeling queen who looked up to him from her prone position.

“Good-bye Isaiah and sweet dreams.” The queen chimed as the human left her alone for home.

Ch27: Crazy

Chapter Twenty-seven: Crazy

        It was the morning after the successful sabotage of the convoy wagon. The attack left the Everfree Outpost in a frenzy throughout and after the whole event, word of diamond dogs doing the whole thing spread like wildfire inside the camp. The only guard that could support the claim was a mare who was sent to briefly check on the wagon. Unknowingly, she just happened to stumble upon the diamond dogs, and before she could sum things up, a sudden blow to the back of her head rendered her unconscious. Many of the seasoned guards believed she was imagining things and blamed amnesia, others believed her and spread her encounter quickly.

Saying that Captain Shining Armor was upset was an understatement. The unicorn stallion practically radiated anger as he shuffled through paperwork that he held in his magic. He had yet to send word to the princesses and dreaded having to do so; the wagon was supposed to leave this morning. The delay would surely upset not only the princesses, but many of the guards too.

A slew of profanity erupted from him when he learned that his guards and him were still being sent eastward. Without the supplies of the convoy, things will be difficult for the guards in the upcoming days. The substitute for the destroyed wagon wouldn’t arrive until wednesday morning; three days till then.

Shining Armor levitated a inked quill next to a parchment that laid in front of him. He tried to pursue the right choice of words for the report he worked on, messaging the princesses of bad news was something the stallion's hated to do. When he put the writing utensil to the parchment, he would suddenly be at lost of words and forced to start over again until something manageable formed.

The flaps of the tents were set aside as a guarded poked her helmed head through. “Captain Shining Armor, Isaiah requests to see you.”

He sighed. The opportunity of being momentarily distracted from his work felt acceptable to him. “Let him in and tell him he has five minutes, that’s all I can spare at the moment.”

The guard nodded her head and brought it back behind the flaps. Right as she did, Isaiah passed through the tent’s entrance.

When the man set his eyes onto the stallion at the opposite side of the tent, he could tell that Shining Armor was distraught. The stallion’s mane frayed out, his eyes were agitated and half open, and his movements jittery; a large, empty coffee mug was tipped over on the wooden table.

“Having fun?” Isaiah asked.

Shining Armor gave him a brief glare. “What do you think?”

Isaiah shook his head as he grunted in slight amusement; the man seated himself onto a pillow next to the table. “So, mind telling me what the hell happened? The camp is filled with much more activity and there’s a large pile of charred wood out back. Was that the wagon heading east?”

“Something did happen last night and quite frankly, I’m upset about it.” The stallion began, unaware of the human’s affiliation with the sabotage. “The convoy that bared the supplies for the guards heading east to deal with the changelings was destroyed last night. Right now it’s believed that a small pack of diamond dogs are the assailants, but we only have one claim to support their enrollment.”

“Mind telling me the claim?” The man questioned.

The stallion turned around with some scrolls in his magic as he spoke and worked. “A guard was attacked when she was sent to check on the supplies. When she was next to the wagon, she was a knocked unconscious via a blow to the back of her head. After she was saved from the growing flames of the wagon, the guard started mumbling about diamond dogs as she came in and out of unconsciousness. When we began questioning her for the investigation, she stayed with her claim of diamond dogs behind the attack.”

“Are y’all taking her word for it? You gotta remember Shining, she took a blow to the head that was strong enough to knock her out, something like that would mess around with the brain.” Isaiah voiced.

“That’s what many of us think.” Shining Armor agreed. “Stuff like that tends to create funny stuff. When she found out we were sceptical of her, she got all defensive about her encounter. There’s not enough evidence to support her.”

“Hair, tracks, anything that could relate to an attacker or attackers?”

Shining shook his head. “None at all at the moment. For now, all we can do now is wait and see if anything else happens to show up.” He groaned aloud. “Some say diamond dogs, some say changelings, and an odd percentage say ghosts and the illhoofnatie are at hoof.”

Isaiah rose an eyebrow at the last two assumptions.

“Either way, what happened, happened and theres nothing we can do but accept it.” Shining Armor finished his small little rant.

“What are y’all going to do now? The wagon and it’s supplies are destroyed, there’s really no point to go, is there?” The man questioned the unicorn held his head in his hooves.

“We’re still going. Just because some of the stuff was sabotaged doesn’t mean that we’re restrained from continuing on and helping our fellow guards to the east. Yeah, the job will be immensely more difficult due to the lack of supplies but we still have a job to complete.”

Isaiah silently cursed, his attempts weren’t as prefered as he liked them to be.

“The assigned guards and I will be leaving in thirty minutes, maybe even earlier if I finish the report I’m working on in a couple of minutes. If you have any ears that need to be turned in, Sergeant Small Cloud will be the pony to turn them into. And if she’s not here, just inform a guard and they shall message her.” The captain informed.

“Okay then. Before I leave you to your work, what the fuck was that coin toss? You cheated you asshole and left me!”

Now it was Shining Armor’s turn to silently curse, he couldn’t leave now, not with the report needing to be finished and sent; he couldn’t escape for his leave with the convoy in half an hour.

“Uhh…”

The man folded his arms. “Come on, answer me.”

“What, you can’t handle my wife for a couple of days? Can the big strong tough guy not deal with my princess?” The stallion tried to tease.

“Really?!” Isaiah roared. “Man, you don’t know the freaky bed shit I’ve been through over the years. You don’t even have half a single clue!”

“If you been through ‘freaky bed shit’, then how come you don’t want to entertain my wife when I’m away? It sounds like you can’t satisfy a mare by the sound of it!”

The man threw his arms up into the air. “Bullshit! That’s alot coming from you considering your species normally blows their load faster than a teenager experiencing his first sexual encounter!” Isaiah swiftly countered. “It’s like a fifteen second mad dash to the finish line for y’all!”

Shining Armor had to restrain himself for lashing back, he kept silent.

“It’s all random thrusting until y’all cum within seconds or the mare gets bored and leaves, it’s like that isn’t it?” He added to his insult towards the stallions of the pony race.

The stallion chuckled, he found the last insult rather funny. Anyway, he just smiled at the human’s attempts of retreating from what couldn’t be avoided. “There’s nothing you can do Isaiah but accept your fate; there’s the easy way, and there’s the hard way, take your pick. All you can do is take it like a stallion and let it happen.”

Isaiah rolled his eyes. “Geeze, when you say it like that, it sounds like I’m gonna be killed or raped…”

“Possibly both!” The captain laughed, making the man glare at him. He quickly stopped his chuckling and looked up to Isaiah with seriousness in his eyes. “Actually Isaiah, you need to be pretty careful out there when you’re all alone. A mare in estrus can change her into something fierce when she’s not in company of a partner; heck, even if they do have a partner, it won't keep them from jumping on ya.”

“Yeah right.” The man skeptically said. He got up from his pillow and made his way towards the flaps of the tent. “The only thing so far I’ve gotten is suggestive looks from the mares, and it’s probably going to stay that way.”

“That’s just the beginning. Next, they’ll start making advancements on you while you’re going about your business. And after that, they’re going to start hunting you down till you give them what you want. Then finally, they’re gonna try to keep you for themselves; I’ve heard of mares bartering partners for others to spice things up a bit. And seeing how different you are, you’re going to be passed around quite frequently...” Shining Armor pointed out for Isaiah.

The man shook his head in disagreement. “Hmhm, sure. Like any mare would want this,” He said as he gestured to his body. “I believe I’m a little too different for any mare.”

“You’d be surprised by the amount of mares who don’t care, some even dig the exotic thing you’re sporting!” The captain of the guard yelled as the man stormed out of the tent. The only occupant of the tent settled the parchment in his magic down and glanced at the floor. “Poor fool…” He whispered.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah’s lightly growled. He had yet to find any food for both him and the changeling queen. Even though he knew Queen Chrysalis would be sustained for one or two more day, he still felt like he needed to provide. But with the lack of money, gathering food became much more difficult. As he passed some of the many stalls selling food, his stomach increased its volume; he practically stared at the food, deciphering whether to elaborately steal or not.

One particular stall had mangoes presented for customer inspection, the man just happened to grow a desire for the orangey-green fruit. He blamed Luna for making it so much more alluring than it normally was.

The man’s mind began to drift away to the memory of him and Luna feeding each other the fruit. He took note to try that again with the princess of the night whenever the chance presented itself.

From across Isaiah, the mare in charge of the mango stand noticed the face he was making. Unaware of the thoughts floating in his head, the mare whose colors matched the fruit she sold, believed the man was looking at her with his happy smile.

“Yoo-hoo~!” The mango seller chimed to Isaiah, snapping him out of his daydreaming and into confusion. At first, he looked around like the mare did when she noticed him smiling at her, “Yes you silly, come here; I have a special little deal, just for you!”

He realized she was really talking to him and made his way towards the stall’s owner. As the man got closer and closer, she decided to throw in the charm and reel him in.

“Hey big guy, remember me? I was the pony who sold you those mangoes awhile back!” She said with a high, happy, cheery voice.

Isaiah gave her a grin as he gestured towards her even though he completely forgoten about her. “Ohhhh yeahhh, I remember you. You did sell me those mangoes, they were pretty good by the way.”

        She beamed him a bright smile. “Thank you very much… oh I’m sorry, I never got your name.”

        “I’m Isaiah, and yours?”

        “Mango Grove, and it’s a pleasure to meet you Isaiah!” She praised with a twinkle in her light green eyes.

        The man nodded in agreement. “Likewise. So Mango Grove, care to tell me about your special deal?”

        She tried to not show it, but a hint of red grew on her cheeks as her orange-red tail swished back and forth, spreading her scent of arousal into the air. A handsome face, alluring body, friendly smile and eyes with a smooth masculine voice; what else could she ask for in a partner?

        Mango Grove opened up her mouth to speak but nothing came out. Instantly, the flush on her face grew bright red; she wasn’t the kind of mare to flirt.

        “Are you alright?” The man of her choice questioned.

        “Uh… y-yeah!” She recoiled a bit at her voice cracked recovery but kept on going with her plan. “I would like to know if you are interested in spending some time with each other. Would you like to come home with me after I’m done for today? Usually my estrus cycle isn’t as bad, but when I laid my eyes on you… well, I don’t think I need to say much more. ”

        Isaiah didn’t expect that from the mare. He masked his uneasiness like he always did when he’s thrown into odd situations. “As much as you’re a cute little mare, I have to decline your offer. Such a sweet girl like you shouldn’t be asking strangers for that sort of thing, you know?” He tried to kindly decline while completing her.

        “A-Are you sure? Maybe I can--”

        “I said no Mango Grove. Begging and trying to compromise won’t change my mind, I’m sorry.”

        The mare gave him a pitiful look. “Pleasssse, my toys can only do so much. I need somepony inside me and fill me with their seed until I’m full and satisfied!”

        Isaiah slowly backed away from the mare whose begging caught the attention of multiple mares close by. Before the man could turn around and leave, she turned her flank to him and raised her tail and presented herself.

        He raised his hand to block the view of her privates. “What hell is wrong with you, you’re in public goddamn it!”

        Like many mares in heat, she didn’t care. “Come one Isaiah, I promise that we’ll have lots of fun; just me, you, my friends, also my whole family, it’ll be great!”

        “What the fuck?!” Isaiah yelled as he started to pick up his speed away from her. “You need counselling!”

        “No, I need a cock inside me!” She screamed, some of the mares in the crowd laughed in amusement. When Mango Grove turned around to run towards him, a few mares in the gathering crowd had the decency to hold her back as Isaiah retreated.

(A couple minutes later…)

        Things escalated… quickly.

Isaiah walked with an open eye behind his back as he tried to find a source of a meal. Ever since the fiasco with the mango vender, eleven different mares made attempts on him in a span of twenty minutes. Every couple of steps, he would look over his shoulder to see if he was being followed; he caught some mares trailing him on several occasions.

One pegasus mare had the gall to tackle Isaiah to the ground for action behind some bushes. But a swift punch to the gut sent her clenching; he felt slightly bad for doing so but he had little to no choice.

The man regretted for dismissing Shining Armor’s words of wisdom, if only he had listened.

“I wonder if they sell custom chastity belts?” Isaiah thought to himself.

Suddenly a chorus of girly screams filled the air, the man didn’t even bother to turn around to look at the source, he bolted like a spooked deer towards a cluster of buildings. He could feel the ground rumble thanks to the small stampede that followed behind him at every turn. Their shrieks and yells pierced his ears like nails on chalkboard.

        He would’ve just let them take him if they were human, something straight out of any man’s fantasy. But no, they were ponies.

        While the ponies were able to slowly close in on the human with their speed, they were no match for his agility and endurance. If Isaiah ever found an obstacle in front of him like a fence or a cart, all he had to do was climb or vault over it while the mares had to find another way and divert their attention.

        But the most problematic of the species were the pegasi; he couldn’t run away from them due to their aerial advantage. Unicorns would be a neucessince to him, occasionally one would try to trip him by throwing something at his feet as he ran. The earth ponies weren’t as bad as the others, but their higher strength and endurance made them slightly stand out from the crowd.

Even if the ponies had a wide variety of characteristics, Isaiah managed to stay one step ahead of them. He noticed that the mares lacked the common sense to split apart into multiple groups, doing so would make running away much more challenging.

Every so often, he would momentarily lose them and fade away into the alleyways, and only to be rediscovered when the crow decided to spread out individually. Each time we could find peace, the man would take a breather and slouch against a wall or fence.

Isaiah hated to admit it, but he was getting tired of running. His legs burned slightly, his lungs ached, his shoulders began to act up, and his muscles tensed.

But as always, he was found by a lone mare who would then call to her friends to add to the chase. So far, twelve mares thought of the great idea to torment the man and all of them decided that it was best to work with one another and share him. Thankfully for Isaiah, the rest of the mares of Ponyville weren’t as excited about him as the others were for him; instead of helping the human they just watched in amusement.

The man groaned as he began to run away by knocking down a trashcan to prevent any fast advancements. When he turned around, he was greeted by the sight of the rest of the mares smiling at him with their psychotic grins.

“Fuck!” He loudly whispered to himself.

Isaiah took his chances as sprinted towards the lone mare; plowing through her as he bolted out of the alleyway as fast as he could. He didn’t feel remorse for the mare he just ran into, she should’ve expected it.

With their prize once again found, the mares increased their efforts with much more vigour. He focused solely on outmaneuvering them with his greater agility and stamina.

Second after second, minute after minute felt too slow and tiring for him as he bobbed and weaved his way around town for safety. The twelve mares behind him in his wake fared better than the human, their lust overclocked their bodies and gave them the ability to carry on.

When Isaiah turned a corner and considered breaking and entering into a building to hide away from the mares chasing him. Right as he raised his elbow up to strike, the owners of the building popped out of the front door.

“Come, come in monsieur! You’ll be safe wiz us!” Ushered the mare in a dialect that Isaiah recognized as french. The man was about to dismiss her beckoning but he could hear the mares coming closer. “Hurry, zey’re sure to come any second!”

Isaiah sighed. “It’ll be easier to deal with one mare instead of a dozen…”

The man wobbled his way towards her and stumbled his way into the building’s foyer. When he fully entered the mare quickly closed the door. He let himself collapse to his hands and knees to momentary rest.

“Are you alright monsieur? You seem to be exhausted!” She reached her hoof out to help Isaiah get back onto his feet.

He looked up to the mare who offered him safety from the deadly dozen outside. She was an earth pony with a slim body that reminded him of Rarity’s. Her coat was baby-blue and could be considered prim and pristine by a model. Her mane and tail was bright pink and equally pristine like her coat. She looked at him with her bright blue eyes that reflected the light coming from the window to her right, and she had a light shade of blue eyeshadow and black mascara. One her rump, she had what appeared to be a pink lotus flower. She also had two pieces of white wraps, one on her head and one around her neck.

Isaiah was about to reach out his hand to grip her hoof, but he quickly shot it back to his side. “Wait, ain’t you crazy like the other mares out there?”

The mare let out a whimsical giggle as she covered her lips with her hoof. “Oh my goodness no! My sister and I have yet to be in heat, our time usually comes later than normal.”

“Sister?” He asked.

And as if on cue, another mare popped out from behind a door. Her looks were almost exactly the same as her assumed sister. The only difference was her hair and cutie mark; her coat was pink and her tail was blue, and instead of a pink lotus flower, her’s was light-blue.

“Is everyzing alright? I heard somezing going on in--” She stopped in mid-sentence when she laid eyes on him. She then turned her head to her sister and then back to Isaiah, and repeated. “Who is he?”

“I don’t know, we have yet to make any introductions.” Her counterpart replied.

The man shot back up onto his feet. “Uhh, sorry about all the commotion going outside even if it’s not exactly my fault. I’m Isaiah and y’all two are?”

Both of the mares stood together as if they were about to give an extravagant announcement.

“She’s Lotus!” The mare with the pink coat chimed while pointing to the other.

“She’s Aloe!” The other with the light-blue coat beamed as she gestured towards the first.

They both wrapped their hooves over their shoulders and cheered. “And we are the Blossom sisters, the best spa ponies in Ponyville!” They simultaneously cheered their introduction with the french accents.

Isaiah flashed them a friendly smile. “Well it’s really nice to meet you two. Thanks for saving my skin out there Lotus, I would’ve gotten pretty messed up if it wasn’t for you.”

“Don’t zink about it dear, zat would’ve been terrible if zey got to you!” Lotus said with a concerned expression. She noticed the he was slightly panting. “Aloe, may you be a sweetie and take our friend here to the waiting room to rest while I get a glass of water for him; he looks parched!”

He couldn’t deny her offer, the man was pretty thirsty.

Lotus watched as her sister directed the human towards the waiting room for a better resting place. When they left the foyer, Lotus turned around and locked the door with the numerous locks that ran up and down; to keep ponies out and to keep someone in.

“Got’cha…” She devilishly whispered.

While her sister busied herself getting the man some water to quench his thirst, Aloe recommended Isaiah to take a seat on a sofa to rest.

“A spa huh? That’s kinda interesting since ponies don’t have fingers.” Isaiah said as he wiggled his fingers for the pink mare.

She stared at his fingers. “Oh my gosh, the zings he could do to me with zose!”

The man began to inspect the waiting room of the spa, taking note of the resemblance of some of the buildings in Canterlot. He could tell that the sisters must be amazing at their job of they managed to make a living off giving massages.

“You and your sister have quite the place, it reminded me of Canterlot.” Isaiah voiced his thought.

She nodded her head. “Yup! You see, my sister and I originated from Canterlot; the Chevalinish Quarter to be exact. We believed that our skills as masseuses would zrive out here, and we were right! Lotus and I have been busy ever since we moved here four years ago.”

Isaiah noticed how chevalin sounded particularly frenchy. “Chevalinish, what does that mean?”

“Chevalinish is the original name for the language zat is now commonly known as prench. As equiz is to Equestria, prench is to Prance; otherwise know as chevalinish is to Chevalin.” Aloe tried to explain as best she could.

Before the human could ask any more questions, Aloe’s sister called from the back. “Aloe, can you please help me wiz somezing?”

“If you’d please excuse me…” The pink sister apologized.

When Aloe exited the waiting room and far enough, her sister turned the corner with a glass of water balanced on her back.

“Sont tous des portes et des fenêtres vaincue?” Aloe asked in prench.

“Yes, all of the windows and doors are locked.” Lotus assured her sister. “Come on, lets go and claim our new friend all for ourselves, zis stupid heat is killing me!”

Her sister turned her head at her. “Did you lie to him about our heat like we planned?”

Lotus nodded her head while giving her sister a mischievous grin. Both of them let out a hushed squeal.

Aloe and Lotus reentered the waiting room where Isaiah rested himself on a sofa. The sisters gave the man their friendly smiles as he leaned forward to grab the glass of water on Lotus’s back.

“Thanks for the water, I really need it.” He thanked as he brought the cup to drink.

Right as the edge touched his lips, Aloe ‘accidentally’ bumped him, making some of the water in the glass splash on him and dribble onto and down his shirt.

Aloe immediately let out a overexaggerated gasp. “My deepest apologies monsieur Isaiah!”

Isaiah looked down at his now wet shirt. “It’s alright, accidents happen--”

“Here,” Lotus lunged forward and gripped his shirt in her mouth, her words came out slightly muffled as she spoke. “give me your shirt sho I can put it in the drier.”

“Nah, it’s alright..” The man insisted. “Just pass me a towel or something, I’ll dry myself off.”

Aloe reached out a hoof and touched his chest, and briefly imagined it without the cloth in the the way. “I’m sorry Isaiah I mustn’t allow you to do zat, after all, it is my fault zat you’re all wet.”

“No.” He repeated more sternly than the last.

Both of the sisters began to worry.

“If you do, we’ll give you a free massage. Taking off your shirt would be the first step you know~?” Aloe chimed while batting her eyelashes.

“You know what? Fuck it!” Isaiah aggravatedly voiced. The sister’s plan kicked into step two when he tossed the shirt to Lotus, who eagerly accepted it.

The sisters mentally cheered as Isaiah chugged down the water, unaware of their plans.

Aloe jittered in place every time she would glance at his wet chest. “So exotic!” She thought.

“So…y’all sisters?” Isaiah asked, catching the pink mare off guard.

“Yes, Lotus and I are sisters; twins matter of fact.” She replied to his question.

The human’s eyes slightly grew. “Twins huh? That’s pretty neat, back home I have twin little sisters.”

“That’s nice. It’s nice to have somepony who’s so close to you who will always be by your side no matter what happens.” She said before asking. “What can you tell be about ‘back home’, where is it?”

His heart skipped a beat. He hadn’t thought about back home, and for good reasons, it would be disheartening to think about it often. “It nothing notable to talk about…”

The mare nudged his legs, “If you would Isaiah, follow me so I may lead you to a private room for a massage.”

“Sorry Aloe but I’m going to have to pass on that. As much as a massage sounds really good right now, now’s not the time.” He rejected, Isaiah’s suspicions began to rise.

“Oh zat’s just a bunch of phooey, it’s always a great time for a massage! Come, I’ll shall show you ze way to our most luxurious room!” She offered again with more enthusiasm.

He crossed his arms to show the mare that he was becoming aggravated. But the man’s non-verbal communication flew right over Aloe’s head; she didn’t recognize human physical meanings.

“Even if I wanted to, I don’t have the money to pay for it, I’m broke at the moment.”

“I believe zat you don’t have to worry about money as payment~” She purred to Isaiah, accidentally jeopardizing her and her sister’s plan.

Alarms in Isaiah’s head went off.

Right as he was about to excuse I’m self and get the fuck out’a Dodge, Lotus returned with a towel for him.

“Ahh, wonderful sister,” Lotus began. “did you ask him if he wanted a massage?”

Aloe nodded her head. “Oh I did. But poor Isaiah is being so stubborn, what ever shall we do?”

“I’m right here you know?” Isaiah said in annoyance but his words were ignored as the sisters continued.

“Did you ask our friend about our special treatment, I can’t zink of a single reason for him to decline zat!”

The pink other put a hoof to her mouth. “Oh my, I haven’t! How could I have forgotten about zat?!”

“Can I go now?” He asked.

Both of the sisters looked at him; both of them giving him bedroom eyes.

“We can’t allow you to leave just yet Isaiah. Aloe and I have our desires zat need to be quelled only by such an individual such as yourself. We need some company to occupy us in the more private matter for ze next couple of days until or heat has past. It’s probably best if you comply wizout conflict.” Lotus explained.

Aloe strutted up to Isaiah and rubbed her flank onto him. “Trust us Isaiah, we can make your fantasies come true. We know all ze right moves in all ze right places, doesn't zat sound intriguing to you, no? Lotus and I will make a promise to you zat we’ll be screaming each ozer’s names zrout ze whole zing~”

The man raised his hands in a rejecting manor. “I ain’t fucking anyone. Can I please leave? I just want a normal day… oh wait, the chances of it have already been blown out of the fucking water.”

“Is zat a no?” Lotus asked.

Isaiah nodded his head.

“Are you sure?” Aloe questioned.

Again, Isaiah nodded his head.

Right as the man stood up to leave, Aloe called out to her sister. “Lotus, ze rope!”

In a flash, Lotus uncovered a coil of rope with the towel that she hid it under. Aloe, who was quick on her hooves, picked up the towel with her mouth and flung it at Isaiah’s face. The large, fluffy piece of cloth collided into his face, momentarily distracting him from the twins.

Aloe and Lotus quickly dashed to Isaiah and began to wrap the rope around his body, constricting him like a python would do to it’s prey. Instead of panicking, the man had to refrain himself from laughing at the mare’s attempts; in reality, he thought of the whole ordeal rather funny.

“I would’ve never thought that you two would be into bondage.” He chuckled until he felt something hot and moist touch his fingers. "Oh shit that's not a mouth!"

The sisters had failed to wrap his legs, allowing him to back away from who ever he was touching. The man shook off the towel from his face, getting a view of the sisters giving him predatory looks with a mix of lust. Aloe’s and Lotus’s knots were far from perfect, all Isaiah had to do was shake around in place and the ropes began to slack; allowing him more freedom for his hands as they lightly hugged his body.

“FILL US WITH YOUR SEED!!!” They both yelled as they lunged at Isaiah.

He quickly pivoted on his feet and dodged the sisters attack. The man rushed himself towards the building’s main entrance, which was something far from causal as Aloe and Lotus latched themselves onto him. Isaiah could feel their special kind of ‘juices’ dampen his pants as they grinded their privates onto his legs.

“Oh god, they’re like dogs humping my legs…” He thought to himself as he reached a restrained hand out for the doorknob.

When Isaiah twisted the knob, the door failed to open; multiple locks lined the door’s edge. The sisters gasped in both pleasure and in surprise as Isaiah jumped up to gain a better height advantage on the locks, every time he did, he would successfully undo a knob of a lock.

“Come on… one more! *clink* Yes!” He mentally cheered as the last lock gave way.

The Blossom sisters wailed and begged for him to stop and take them to their room. The ropes coiled around his arms made it a challenge for him to open the door.

“No! No! No! No! No!” Aloe and Lotus loudly repeated as Isaiah stepped out of the spa. He tried shaking his legs so the mares would let go, but his attempts were to no avail; they held on tight, even moaning in pleasure at the sudden movements. “K-Kee-ee-eep o-onnnn doo-oing zzzz-zaaattt! They yelled.

He instantly stopped much to their displeasure.

“Come on please let go, others are watching us!” Isaiah loudly whispered to them as ponies started to stop and watch.

“No! We’re not letting go!” Lotus yelled.

Aloe hugged his leg tighter. “We’re not letting go until you take us to our room and rut us!”

If there wasn’t ponies watching, they’re certainly now. Isaiah cursed for being so careless when the sisters were making their moves on him; he should’ve reacted sooner and maturely.

The man had to get out of the public and he had to do it fast. As he shuffled his legs with their newly added weight, some mares began to trail him. If we went back to the spa, it would’ve gotten the sister's hopes up and he didn’t want that. No alleyways were in sight, even if he did find one, Aloe and Lotus would still be with him.

“Shit, shit ,shit, shit, shit…. wait a second,” Isaiah paused when he recognized a large tree off in the distance. “that’s Twilight’s place. Of fuck I hope she’s home and not crazy!”

“Hey,” Lotus whined. “We’re not crazy!”

“We’re horny!” Aloe finished for her sister.

He sighed as he continued to haul the sister’s bodies. “At a time like this, I don’t see a goddamn difference!”

Isaiah spent the next ten minutes carrying the twin sisters as the clung onto his legs while the rope tied around his torso prevented him from prying them off. He could hear the laughter of the ponies around him, some even cheering for Aloe and Lotus and yelled words of encouragement to them.

“Y’all are rooting for the wrong side!” He burst out to the ponies around him. They would then boo at him for ‘not giving them what they want and need’.

His body ached. All he wanted to do is go home, relax, and possibly snuggle with Celestia and Luna. But no, he gotten himself into the mess he was currently in.

Finally after carrying the twin sisters while being mocked by some of the female population of Ponyville, Isaiah found himself at Twilight’s door step.

Instead of taking the polite measures of knocking on someone’s front door, Isaiah repeatedly slammed his body against it. The ropes the sisters wrapped around him still tightly held his arms against his abdomen, he couldn’t kick the door for obvious reasons without hurting the mares.

“Come on Twilight, you gotta be in there! Help!” The man hollered.

After throwing his body at the door like the infected would do on Earth, Twilight Sparkle finally opened the door. Soon as the door creaked open, Isaiah flung himself in and startled the tree’s owner half to death. He struggled to keep his balance when the spa ponies rocked their bodies back and forth to tip him over after he launched himself inside.

“Isaiah what’s going on?!” Twilight bellowed loudly.

Before he could speak, Lotus yelled. “Stay back Twilight Sparkle, he’s ours!”

“And we won’t let go until her takes us back home and satisfies us until our cycle is over!” Aloe added for her sister.

Princess Celestia’s prized student gawked at Isaiah’s state. She could see the human was growing more and more tired as he moved, Isaiah lacked the piece of clothing that he called a shirt, and his pants were dampened by an unknown substance. While everything else was strange, the twin sisters who worked at the Ponyville spa stood out the most.

“You really need to explain this to me Isaiah…”

“They won’t let go of me! After they gave me a place to momentarily hide from some mares, they lock me in, tied me up, tried to seduce me and keep me in their spa until their heat passes away. They told me they weren’t in heat for christ’s sake and I trusted them!” The man tried to explain while resting his head on a wall. He flicked his blue eyes over to Twilight to see her covering her smile with a lavender hoof. “What’s so funny?!”

“Didn’t you know Isaiah? Coming to Ponyville as a stallion isn’t particularly safe if you’re new around here; it’s an open invitation to be claimed by anypony who can get their hooves onto you.” She stuck out the hoof that was covering her smile and pointed towards the twins. “And it appears that Aloe and Lotus has claimed you as theirs.”

“HA, you see?! Even she agrees with us!” The sisters exclaimed together.

The man glared at the lone unicorn of the group. “You ain’t helping Twilight, I don’t want this at all.”

She turned her head with a frown. “Why not? Many of the few stallions here enjoy this kind of interaction with the opposite gender… are you even interested in mares at all?”

Isaiah had to resist from shouting the harsh words from the ‘colorful’ part of the dictionary at Twilight. “I’m not gay if that’s what you’re asking.”

“Then why won’t you let Aloe and Lotus… entertain you? If I do recall,” She began to blush. “they’re some of the most desired mares in Ponyville; very few ponies have gotten to know them in you know what way.”

“It’s true, we zink very highly of ourselves.” Aloe assured her statement.

Lotus brought her muzzle away from Isaiah’s crotch. “We are very picky when it comes to partners; Aloe and I usually entertain each other when we’re in need so inviting somepony else to join us is slightly alien.

Isaiah hit his head on the wall willingly. “More incest. What is wrong with these ponies; except Celestia and Luna… it’s adorable and hot when they do it.”

Twilight could see redness of Isaiah’s skin underneath the ropes. She engulfed the ties in her magic and undid them for the human’s sake. Both of the twins gave her confused looks when the ropes fell to the ground.

“Thank you Twilight. Now all that’s left,” He started shaking the mares again, earning coos of pleasure from them. Isaiah groaned at them and stopped. “are these two.”

“Isaiah,” Twilight began. “why did you come to Ponyville in the first place, didn’t you receive some kind of warning before you came?”

The man scratched the back of his head sheepishly. “I did, but I ignored Shining Armor’s warnings.”

Her jaw dropped. “What? Why?!”

“Well… I thought that the mares would ignore me considering I’m not one of their species. Sure, I might of gotten some looks that suggested stuff but I didn’t take them seriously. And next thing I know, shit hits the fan and I’m running from some mares with exotic tastes.” He answered.

“Is that all? There must be a reason why you came.” Twilight added to her questions.

“I came because I was hungry. Hell, I still am actually. But even if I did find something to eat, I wouldn’t be able to pay for it. Another reason why I came here is to see if I could teach myself the written language here.”

Isaiah saw how Twilight’s ears flicked towards him when he said ‘teach’ and ‘written language’. The man knew that the unicorn had a knack for learning, teaching, and studying judging by how she lives in a library and is Celestia’s prized student. He decided to take advantage.

“Maybe if you would be so inclined to help me learn equish? I would like that you know…”

Instantly, Twilight’s eyes grew along with her grin as her jaw once again dropped. “I would love to Isaiah!”

“Before we can go off and study, you gotta help me with these two.” Isaiah advised while pointing at Aloe and Lotus, still tightly clinging onto his legs.

Without a single word, Twilight lifted up a book in her magic and levitated it towards the sisters. Unexpectedly, she started to swing the book back and forth; startling the mares as if she was waving a giant flyswatter in front of their faces.

“Shoo, Shoo, Shoo get out of here!” The unicorn warned loudly.

When Aloe stuck her tongue at her, Twilight bonked her upside the head with the oversized book. The pink twin let go of the man’s leg; Lotus was the next one to release from Isaiah. The librarian chased the sisters out of her library as they squealed away and back to their spa.

Twilight’s thirst for teaching was real and would not be prevented. Isaiah couldn’t make heads or tails of what just happened.

With a calm smile, she levitated the large book back to it’s place on the shelf and trotted to Isaiah’s side. She then nudged him towards a section of the library with lowered shelves; most likely the kiddie section of the library.

Isaiah’s savior began to levitate some of the childrens books in her magic and stack them onto a center table in the library’s foyer. The man walked over to them and picked one up and inspected it.

When he opened it, he was greeted with the colorful pages of what he assumed was a equish alphabet book. Each time he would flip a page, a new symbol presented itself. The books reminded him of his early childhood.

He glance over to see what Twilight was doing. The man watched as her tail swayed back and forth while she gathered to paper from a rack; reminding him of the cause of all his troubles.

“Hey Twilight I’m sorry for asking but… are you in heat?” Isaiah asked politely as he could.

She began to blush. “Technically I still am in heat, but I’m in the later stages of it. So there’s no need to worry about me trying to claim you as mine…”

The mare watched Isaiah’s chest flatten as he sighed; the small layer of sweat he accumulated of his muscles glistened in the light. Twilight immediately turned around to focus on the supplies she was gathering for him. She let out a weak gasp when she felt her vulva wink, pushing aside her lower lips.

“Oh no…” She quietly whispered to herself.

She took a deep breath to calm down and focus at the task at hoof. With some paper and pencils, she turned around and tried to give Isaiah an unbothered smile.

“R-Ready?” She asked while stuttering a bit. The man nodded his head, unaware of what Twilight was now having to deal with. “Mind grabbing those books for us?”

Isaiah picked up the foal books followed her up the stairs that lead to Twilight’s personal area of the library.

(Twelve minutes later…)

Twilight couldn’t take it anymore. She struggled to focus on the lesson she was giving to Isaiah who casually laid on the wooden floor in front of her chalkboard. Next to him in a stack, half a dozen foal books with informational guidance to help him learn the equish written language. With little progress that was made (thanks to her fault), Twilight could tell that Isaiah was a fast learner. When she first praised him, the man stated that he was multilingual; saying that he knew a language that was called Spanish on his planet. She wanted to him to speak it but doing so would derail the lesson.

When the unicorn pressed the white chalk stick, it snapped when her vulva once again winked. She craned her neck to see if her tail was blocking his view; it thankfully was. The broken chalk stick was then levitated into the boards holder at the bottom.

She couldn’t take it anymore.

“Isaiah, I’m extremely proud of you for wanting to pursue the knowledge of the equish written language. But I’m afraid that I’m not fit enough as a teacher at the moment.” She started to explain.

“Am I doing something wrong?” He questioned.

She shook her head. “No, not at all. You’re doing quite well actually, however I believe I’m holding you back from reaching anything further than we already are.”

Twilight could feel a warm wetness trail down her thigh; she needed him out, now.

“I think that Miss Cheerilee would be a better at the moment considering that she’s an actual teacher. She teaches the fillies and colts at Ponyville Elementary, which is just down the road from here. Seeing as how you need to just get the basics, Cheerilee will be perfectly fine for you and I’m sure that’s shes willing to help no matter what.” Twilight explained.

“Alrighty then.” Isaiah said as he raised to his feet. “Do you want me to go now?”

“Yes!” She answered a little too loud and enthusiastic. “Uhh… I mean yes. Take those foal books with you, read them after your lesson with Miss Cheerilee as practice.” The unicorn advised while floating the books into a bag and then floating the filled bag to Isaiah.

Twilight quickly ushered Isaiah to the library’s front door. Before the man could voice his thankfulness, she prodded him in the back with her horn until her was outside. Right as he turned around to say bye, the mare slammed the door shut and locked the door.

At the speed that would’ve made Rainbow Dash green with envy, Twilight rushed up her stairs and into her bedroom. She flopped herself onto her star and moon blanket that covered her bed and twisted on the fine cloth.

        She sparked her horn with her magic and ducked under her bed and fished out a box labeled ‘PERSONAL, DO NOT OPEN!’ on it. The mare grinned madly as she unlocked it and opened the box, revealing all of her ‘toys’.

        “Strange how a single male could start something so… thrilling!”

Ch28: A Need To Learn

Chapter Twenty-eight: A Need To Learn

        Isaiah looked over his shoulder at Twilight’s front door; she practically shooed him away like she did to the spa twins, expect without the need of a large book as a weapon. The mare who so graciously accepted to help him learn the equish written language, suddenly developed the urge to kick him out of her house during his lesson; the human didn’t know why she did that exactly even though she ‘explained it’ to him.

Well, the unicorn didn’t leave him dead in the water. She gave Isaiah directions to the towns elementary school, Ponyville Elementary, to find a mare by the name of Miss Cheerilee. Twilight told him the school teacher there would be more than happy to assist him with his work. Isaiah didn’t voice it, but he’d rather have someone he knew teaching him rather than a mare who he just heard about.

He just shrugged his shoulders, Miss Cheerilee would be better than no one at least…

The man stopped and checked his surroundings before he dashed across the street and entered an alley. When he tucked himself next to some trashcans acting as cover, the man opened the bag he held in his hands and peered at the contents within; several children's books filled the bag. Isaiah reached out a hand and grasped one and opened it. The book was similar to the first one he checked in the library, it shared the same bright and colorful pages and odd characters that were the letters of the equish language. For each page, the letter would be shown along with a picture of what it might’ve represented. Instead of their being twenty-six letters like the english alphabet, there were thirty-eight for the equish alphabet.

Isaiah slid the children's book, or what he should call a foal’s book, back into the bag. He carefully poked his head out of the alley and checked each direction for any of the mares that were chasing him from awhile ago.

When he deemed the area safe to venture out into, he quickly turned himself towards the direction Twilight described to him. From where he stood, Isaiah couldn’t see the schoolhouse which was supposedly down the road from Twilight’s home. He quietly grumbled, he didn’t want to risk his safely by walking farther down the road, but he had to.

Instead of walking down the dirt road like a normal being, the man chose to stick to the far side of the street he walked on; every so often he walk duck himself into an alley and look around for the mares form awhile back.

His stomach grumbled with dissatisfaction due to the lack of food. He glanced down at the source and sighed in annoyance. For the next several hours or so, he would have to ignore it until food freely presented itself.

“Maybe I can steal some…” He thought to himself in his head.

Something like thievery wasn’t new to Isaiah, he had his fair share and wasn’t afraid to enact the action if it meant food would be on his plate. Sure, it had it’s risks and consequences; only when you get caught…

But now was not the time for such action within the small town, whose majority population was experiencing raging hormones. Almost every movement he would make would be closely watched by the mares of his close proximity and beyond.

The human gained the attention of some mares as he walked along the road, just their gaze alone encouraged the man to speed up his pace and away from them. For a man who enjoyed the attention given from females; now was not the time.

Isaiah silently cheered when a wooden, red building came into his field of view. The elementary school was right where Twilight told him it would be. It had the same characteristic of a old school house from the early 20th century,  but seemed to be in great shape and we'll taken care of. Beside the elementary school was a small playground where the fillies and colts would go to recess; a small wooden jungle gym and slide with a few unrecognizable equipment were scattered about in a secured area of the campus.

From what Isaiah knew, the school foals were somewhere else rather than staying in school a and mixing genders.  Mixing genders at such a young age wouldn't be as problematic like middle school or high school aged ponies.

He checked his left and checked his right and made a quick beeline for the school's main entrance. Each fast pace step felt like a minor victory for him.

When he stood on the doorstep,  he didn't know whether to knock or just walk in. True, the school building was a public place and not owned to a single individual, but then again, he didn't want to be intruding and cause confusion.

Isaiah knocked and waited... nothing. Once more he knocked... nothing. And for a third time he knocked... nothing again.  Instead of knocking for a fourth time, the man gripped the door handle and pulled the small lever down; earning the clunk of the mechanism. He pushed the door gently and it swung on the henges giving Isaiah a view of a small hallway with some coat racks with some cubbies and other shelfs.

He allowed himself to tentatively enter what he assumed was the main lobby. The wooden boards lightly creaked under his weight; they probably weren't used to the amount of weight the human sustained, they were used to small foals and the occasional adult pony to stand upon them.

The hallway his stood in bared the arts and crafts of the students who enrolled in the elementary school; lining the walls in bright and colorful papers and posters of the fillies and colts. Isaiah’s mind began to wonder back to his schooling days when he was much younger.

Even though the time he spent in Dustin’s schools was deathly boring to him, Isaiah still owed his thanks to the teachers who were willing to help him and his peers during such a chaotic time in Earth’s history.

Isaiah cleared his head of his thoughts and continued to venture down the hallway towards what he guessed was the classroom, hopefully to find the pony he was looking for behind the door.

When Isaiah gripped the door handle, he could hear the faint sounds of movement from within the classroom. There was a small window that would allow ponies to sneak a peek at the children, but the window was currently being blocked by several pieces of white construction paper.

He opened the door and was greeted by the sight of a classroom that flooded his mind with the faint memory of his first day of actual school back in Dustin. A small smile formed when he glanced around the room, admiring the decorations covering the walls along with the educational posters to assist teaching. Tiny desks to seat the foals filled the center of the room in neat rows of six by four with them all facing the chalkboard and the teacher’s desk, which currently had a mare poking her head over it.

“Uh, hello?” Isaiah tried to greet but the confusion made it sound difficult.

The mare, who he assumed is the teacher, blushed and seemed to look down to the floor and back to Isaiah. “Hi, uh… what do you need?”

“Twilight Sparkle told me that you’re just the mare to see to help me learn the equish written language. She was helping me for a while but she just suddenly stopped and advised me to come here for some help. I’m Isaiah by the way.” He explained. “I also have some books she’s letting me borrow for the time being.”

“...Well Isaiah it’s nice to meet you, I’m Cheerilee, Ponyville Elementary School’s teacher. As much as I have a passion for teaching, especially for somepony as eager as you, I’m rather busy at the moment. All I can do for you is give you some simple worksheets, if you’d like?”

Isaiah didn’t like how things were turning out. When he was a child, he’d accept the delay, but now it seemed bothersome. “Are you sure? I’ve going through a great deal just to learn something such as simple school work…”

“I wish I could help Isaiah,” the teacher apologized. “but things have been a little hectic around here lately.”

“Alright, I’ll accept those worksheets you told me about.”

The mare sighed in relief. “That’s good to hear. Now, can you do me a favor and tell me about those pictures behind you?”

“Umm, alright?” Isaiah said in confusion as he turned around to see a bunch of pictures that seemed to be the pony equivalent of finger painting. As Isaiah voiced his thoughts of the artwork done by the school children, Cheerilee dashed off to the backroom.

When the man turned around to look at the mare he noticed that she left him behind. “Miss Cheerilee? Where’d you go?”

Isaiah began to advance towards the teacher’s desk, almost expecting her to be behind there. But no, when he checked behind the large wooden teacher’s desk he made awkward eye contact with a large, red stallion with a cutie-mark depicting half a green apple who was on splayed on his back.

“Oh shit!” Isaiah half-yelled as he backpedaled away.

The stallion scrambled onto his hooves and backed away like Isaiah did. The man just happened to catch the unwanted sight of the stallion’s member slowly retreating back into his sheath.

“Not exactly big as I would’ve thought. But then again, he’s a pony not a horse.” Isaiah thought as he turned away to look outside the window and inspect the view it gave.

A full minute ticked by as Cheerilee browsed the school’s filing for the appropriate papers for the man to work on. While she searched, the red stallion and Isaiah glided their gaze around the school building; avoiding eye contact at all cost.

“So… trying to get your kid’s grades up or something.” The man joked to the stallion who rolled his green eyes at him.

“N’nope.” He replied in a deep voice.

The sound of fluttering papers filled the man’s and the stallion’s ears as Cheerilee rushed back into the classroom. The teacher stopped dead in her tracks when she spied the man and her stallion with their backs turned to each other.

“Is this some kind of parent teacher conference that I’m interrupting?” Isaiah once again joked.

Miss Cheerilee paled under her coat. “N-No!”

The man started to lightly laugh. “I’m just teasing you. But I gotta say, having a fuck in a classroom isn’t exactly a good idea; a student with dried cum on their macaroni art ain’t something worth bringing home and putting on the fridge…”

Cheerilee’s jaw dropped as the large stallion forced back some laughter at the crude joke.

Isaiah had to quickly catch the bag that was angrily thrown to him by Miss Cheerilee. “I’m sorry Isaiah, but I’m gonna have to ask you to leave. Such inappropriate humor such as yours is not allowed in this building even if class in not in session.”

He didn’t want to point out how contradicting and ironic her statement was and decided to make his way towards the exit. “Have fun you two.”

<><><><><><>

Twilight held the toy in front of her muzzle and enjoyed her scent lingering on it as she came down from her euphoric high. She stuck out her tongue and slowly began to clean the purple surface of the natural rubber toy; savoring the taste of what covered it’s surface.

The ten minutes that she spent with just herself proved to be adventurous, and pleasing to the body. She turned to her side, feeling the now wet bedsheets damping her lavender fur. The unicorn didn’t mind, it would be something easy to clean with a simple cast of magic.

A lavender hue engulfed her horn as she pulled out a box where she alwaysed placed, locked, and hid her one and only toy in. When she made sure to clean to purple phallic toy, Twilight placed it back inside the wooden box for safe keeping; casting a locking spell onto it as she slid it back under her bed.

She didn’t want to crawl out of her comfy bed and tend to her studies, the thought of spending a little bit for time to herself sounded quite inviting.

But a knock came from her door.

Twilight lightly growled in annoyance, all she wanted was some peace and quiet with some time to herself; living in Ponyville made it almost impossible to enjoy privacy. She tossed her damp blanket aside and hopped off her warm bed. When she landed onto her four hooves, she almost stumbled, her latest activity had an affect on her that she didn’t expect.

She wouldn’t allow her locomotive problem get the upper hoof on her, instead she continued to push on and traverse down the stairs that lead to the public area of the library. Her legs threatened to wobble as she made her way.

Again, another knock from behind the door. Twilight sped up her pace to greet whoever came a knocking.

“Yo Twilight, Miss Cheerilee just happened to be a little busy at the moment. Looks like I’ll be having to postpone my lesson for a little while longer it seems. Mind if we talk for a bit?” Isaiah called out from the other side of the wooden door.

Celestia’s most prized student honestly couldn’t say that she was up to the task of continuing on from where he and she left off. Yes, she loved to help other ponies learn and explore but now was certainly not the time to do so; especially considering what she had just done with herself.

The mare encompassed the door in her magic and opened it for the human who seemed to be checking over his shoulder at every breath he took. She could tell that Isaiah was still paranoid of the mares from a while back.

“Come on in Isaiah. I won’t mind the company for a couple of minutes.” She invited him in despite not really wanting to.

“Thanks.” He said as he stepped inside.

Isaiah let the bag full of educational supplies lay against a wall to his right; the objects inside slightly rattling as they settled. He groaned while popping his neck and back, doing so made the unicorn wince.

She did her best to ignore the sounds and focused on the bag he brought back. “What did Miss Cheerilee give to you?”

“Nothing much, but enough to help me out. A few worksheets, papers, and pencils, that’s all. Better than nothing if you’d ask me.” The man listed out.

Twilight nodded her head in agreement. “That’s absolutely true. Have you decided to look for somepony to help you out?”

“Nope.” Isaiah answered. “I was kinda hoping that you’d give me another chance…”

“I’m not up to the task Isaiah, I’m sure that there’s plenty of ponies willing to assist you! Just go out there and start poking around, it’s not hard!” Twilight assured with confidence.

“Easy for you to say, you’re a female, not a male in this crazed time.” He retorted.

She playfully nudged his side. “There shouldn’t be much to worry about, many of the mares in Ponyville have outstanding self-control and are able to suppress their needs for a period of time. Trust me, you’ll be fine.”

Isaiah crossed his arms. “How could I believe that? Need I remind you of those mares who chased me around?! I’m calling BS Twilight.”

She didn’t understand what ‘BS’ meant but carried on to explain. “Well… I’m not going to lie Isaiah, some of those mares have a problem with their self-control.”

“Whatever.” The human sighed, wanting to ignore the past and continue on. “And how come you won’t help me again?”

“Because I…” The mare paused, searching for a excuse that wouldn’t bring attention to herself and what she did. “... I’m doing an experiment! Yes, that’s what I’m doing!”

He aggravatedly sighed as he facepalmed. “Does masturbating and loudly moaning with your window open part of the experiment? Come on Twi, don’t lie to me; I know. If you’re really are busy and don’t want to do it, just say it okay?”

Before Isaiah could continue on, the mare he was talking to teleported away. As soon as he knew where she went, a loud feminine cry filled his ears from upstairs. Somewhere deep down, the man felt like he should’ve told her more carefully and tactfully.

As fast as she disappeared, Twilight reappeared with a heavy blush encroaching across her cheeks. Isaiah could see the fire in her eyes as she peered into his.

The man raised his hands in defence. “Shimmer down Twilight, nothing to really worry about. There’s no need of worrying about word spreading around about you flicking the bean. Hell, if it makes you feel better; I think your moans are pretty cute.”

Twilight almost fainted at Isaiah’s complement.

“Nothing much was really noticeable, actually, come to think of it, your climax was pretty loud if I do say so myself.” He didn’t show it, but Isaiah enjoyed how the mare was reacting to his words. He kept on going. “What are you using, just a regular dildo or a vibrator?”

Twilight’s vision went black as she began to fall to the floor. Isaiah, who didn’t expect her to react in such a way, he stuck out has arms and caught her before she fully collapsed. He held her limp body in his arms; keeping her up right until she started to get her wits back together.

“Ah shit Twilight, I didn’t mean to push it to the point that you’d faint!” He apologized when he noticed her eyes lock onto his. “Sorry about that…”

        She didn’t bother to move, she rather let Isaiah hold her in his embrace.

        “You alright Twi? You still there?” He asked as he gently shook her, waking her up a little more.

        “Ohhh…” She groaned.

The human lifted her up and gave her a better chance to stand onto her hooves. When all of her legs were planted firmly onto the wood floor, he let go of her and waited to see if she needed further assistance.

She shifted her body away from his hands and turned to him with the same fury in her eyes from before; now with a heavier blush. “How could you say that, let alone ask it?!”

“Damn, I don’t know. I’m so used to saying those crude remarks and getting equally crude answered back where I’m from; I completely forgot how things are here, especially for you.” He shamefully explained while rubbing the back of his head in discomfort.

Twilight wanted to keep on going with the argument, but a scroll appeared right in front of her. The sudden arrival of the message surprised her, usually spike would be the one sending and receiving the messages. But with everything going on in Ponyville, her mom and dad let him stay at their place until things settled down like every year when the estrous came. The act of sending and receiving messages without her assistant felt like betrayal.

Leaving Isaiah to awkwardly stand, Twilight unrolled the scroll and began to read it’s contents to herself:

“Dear Twilight Sparkle

I’d hate to ask for your assistance during this time of year during our natural response for a natural desire. I am fully aware that I usually give you and your friends some assured undisturbed time during this season, but I must ask for a simple favor from you.

Cadance, Luna, and I are in search for our dear friend Isaiah. Our visit to his shelter has proven to be fruitless, even Luna had taken it upon herself to briefly search for him in the surrounding area with no sign of him. We have made the safe bet that Isaiah hadn’t ventured off into the Everfree Forest because, knowing how much he eats and time, he’d wandered into Ponyville for food.

We worry for him, my dearest pupil and for good reasons too. Please find him and when you do, please shelter him and message us of his arrival; we promise we won’t take long to acquire him.

On a small side note... I know that this time of season makes us pursue the company of a partner to assist us in our time of need and desire. While indulging in the intimate activities, remember to be respectful to those around you and their views. I know this may seem outlandish, bizarre, and alien for me to say this to you; please do not claim Isaiah as yours. I’m sorry if I am preventing you from claiming a partner but I beg for you to understand. Isaiah isn’t from our world (I’m sure you’re fully aware of that), thus he isn’t aware of our culture and what’s socially acceptable.

Anyway, thank you so much for helping and understanding us Twilight. I’ll be sure to help you along in your further studied in the future, but for now, we have a human to search for and bring to safety.

Sincerely, Princess Celestia”

When Twilight finished reading the message on the scroll, she poked her head to the side to see if the human was still there; he was.

She chose to once again read over the message incase she accidentally missed something. Seeing how the man stood in front of her, she wouldn’t have to bother herself by going out and looking for him.

“Let me, guess; it’s from Celestia?”

“Princess Celestia.” She tried to correct him, unaware of his relationship with the mighty ruler. “To answer your question, the message was from her. It’s about you; for your information…”

Hearing from the princesses would normally be wonderfully accepted news, but knowing how mares were acting up currently… something told Isaiah that he should worry. “Care to explain.”

“I can hear your unease in your voice; there’s nothing to worry about, I promise. Princess Celestia sent me a message containing a request for me to search and obtain you for safe keeping till she arrives. You just happened to do all my work for me it seems.”

Twilight turned around and trotted over to a desk near the staircase. From there, she conjured up a fresh scroll and summoned a inked quill. With her gathered supplies, the dedicated mare began to write out the message for the princess of the day.

Isaiah, who sat against the far wall from Twilight, twirled the bag with the school supplies in a loop. All he had to do now was sit back, relax, and wait for the princesses.

While Celestia’s student was halfway finished with the message, a large unidentifiable massed into the front door of the library.

*BAM*   *BAM*   *BAM*

The man rose to his feet and retreated far away from the door that seemed like it would be knocked down in the next assault. From behind the wooden door, Twilight and Isaiah could hear the yells and cries that came from the mares who stalked and chased the man around town.

“Uh, Twilight?!” He yelled, gaining her attention. “Something’s telling me the twins snitched!”

*BAM*

“How could they be so inconsiderate of someponies choice of not wanting to copulate? How dare they come to my home in such a manner?” The mare aggravated sighed with disappointment.

Isaiah noticed that each time the mob would hit the door, Twilight’s enchantment shivered like waves on a surface of water. He didn’t like the look of it.

An unknown mare popped head up to one of the many window that surrounded the library and screamed aloud when she laid eyes on the man.

“How much longer until you’re able to call for the princesses?” The human asked as he backed away towards the kitchen.

The sane unicorn followed him. “Not soon enough; I’m only halfway finished with the message. Even if I did send her the message right now, it’ll take a few minutes for her to arrive.”

“And those few minutes ain’t good right now. By the time Celestia and Luna get here, those crazy fuckers will be swarming this place!”

Twilight turned to him annoyingly. “It’s Princess Celestia and Princess Luna; it’s rather mean to call the mares outside a bad name like the one you just said.”

“Do you think they care what they’re being called right now? I’m pretty sure other things are on their minds at this moment.”

“Isaiah, with an attitude like that, I should open the door and let them in; sounds pretty good considering what you said a while ago that caused me to almost faint!”

He gripped the bag so tight in his hands, his knuckles turned white. “You wouldn’t…”

“I don’t know Isaiah… it sounds pretty reasonable right now…”

The man ignored her and focused on what the kitchen had to offer. Using the table and chairs seemed like they would stall them momentarily if he ever decided to use them to barricade the door. The frying pans hanging over the oven seemed like an optional choice; too bad it would be a step too far and would most likely get his ass thrown into prison.

But a light in shining darkness caught his eye; a backdoor.

Twilight could see the look in his eye as he stared at the door. “I know what you’re thinking Isaiah but I believe it’ll be best if you stayed here and wait for me to send the message and--”

“No can do Twilight! I have a better chance out there than I do in here; running into the Everfree will change their minds…”

“That is not a good idea, you’ll just be thrown into another unwanted situation. The creatures of the Everfree don’t care if you’re running away from a group of mares; you’re just their next meal if you got there!”

Isaiah unlocked the back door while turned to the unicorn. “We’ll just have to see what happens won’t we? Please tell the princess to stay at my place, I’ll be there in a couple of minutes.”

She peered down to the floor, unsure if she should listen to the human and disobey her mentor. Picking the correct and right answer seemed a little too hard than what it should be. “I don’t know Isaiah, Princess Celestia asked me to safeguard you…”

“Listen, if you tell the princesses of my orders, I’ll let you ask me as many questions as you want for three days; I promise!”

I large smile formed on Twilight’s face, how could she refuse an offer like that? “Deal! When the opportunity rises, we’ll begin our session!”

Right as she agreed, Isaiah opened the back door and made a dead sprint towards the Everfree Forest. Unfortunately, the direction he had to run to would expose himself to the dozen mares stalking him. Isaiah would have to go around the group, ultimately wasting his time pursuing a safer route.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah lightly huffed while resting his sweaty head onto the rough bark of a tree. Both his breathing and his stomach sang as he brought his right arm to wipe away some of the perspiration on his forehead. The man couldn’t tell what was worse; his burning musicals or his roaring empty stomach.

“Just a quarter of a mile and I’ll be at the shelter. Hopefully Twilight told them to stay put…” He thought to himself.

He ended his short break and resumed his walk. The bag of school supplies he slung onto his back swayed across himself, back and forth the moved at each step.

What Isaiah desperately wanted as he walked was a cold glass of water, a plate full of meat, and a AC unit blowing in cool air into his face. Something like a nice cold shower sounded truly amazing to him, he hadn’t washed as of lately and could feel the affects of it; the humidity inside the forest didn’t help at all.

His tongue felt dry to him, almost as if a cotton ball was placed into his mouth and absorbed all of his saliva. The clothes he wore stuck to him, the sweat acted as a weak glue that bounded his skin and clothing together. His feet slightly hurt, running around in the boots he wore didn’t agree with the continuous running from the mares and the added humidity; his socks didn’t help and only contributed to the problem. While everything else bugged him to a degree, his hunger bothered him the most. All of the physical actions of the day used whatever energy from his last meal to good use at least.

Even though his body pained him, he didn’t his tiredness bring him down from completing his goal. Isaiah promised himself that everything would be alright and calm down; the thought of the princesses bringing him something to eat sounded heavenly.

Isaiah brought the bag away from his back and twirled it around in a circle. The man stared at the spinning blur of the bag full of the books and worksheets, thinking to himself, “Maybe Queen Chrysalis can help me out with this? She’s been in Equestria for a really long time, she’s bound to know how to teach me a thing or two when it comes to equish. Hope-”

“I’ve found him aunties! You know the rules, he’s mine!” A certain pink alicorn yelled aloud, yanking Isaiah out of his thoughts and whipping around to see the owner of the voice.

Princess Cadance quickly blazed down the trail in a fast trot; her eyes on the prize and her grin wide. Isaiah couldn’t decipher fast enough whether to run or not, his slow reaction payed it’s price when the mare lunged at him with her forelegs extended out to tackle the man in a hug.

The human braced himself for the collision… but it didn’t come. He popped an eye open to see Princess Cadance encompassed in a blue aurora; Luna’s blue aurora. Isaiah turned his head around for the mare who saved him from the youngest alicorn’s attempted tackle.

His savor emerged from the treeline that bordered the trail, her horn glowing with magic as she smirked at Princess Cadance. “While you may of announced first, you’re not the first one to find him. I have been following him, waiting for the perfect time to claim my victory!”

The mare trapped in Princess Luna’s magic strained to look at her captor. “Auntie, I’m sure that whoever finds Isaiah first receives that right for first round. I’m the first to vocalize my winnings, not you or Tia. Plus, for all I know, you’re lying!”

Isaiah fixated his attention from the pink mare to the the dark-blue mare in confusion. “What’s going on?”

Both of the alicorns ignored him and continued on in their argument.

Cadance managed to break the binds of Luna’s magical grasp and landed back onto the trail with her hooves. “I win, you lose. It’s simple, is it not?”

Luna humphed as she rose her chin with her eyes closed. “You’re just jealous that I was the first one to find him…”

From the sidelines, Isaiah watched the two bicker between each other over some kind of game of theirs that he didn’t understand. But one thing he could tell, they were fighting over him for whatever reason. Whenever he would try to ask a question to quell his confusion, either Cadance or Luna would shush him silent.

He was about to back away and run but a quiet ‘psst’ caught his attention.

“Overhere… behind you…” Isaiah heard from behind. When he turned around to look at the culprit, he was greeted with the sight of Princess Celestia hiding behind a bush. “Come here silly… quick before they notice…” She added with another whisper.

He didn’t need to be told twice, Princess Celestia seemed more acceptable to be around unlike her little sister and niece.

As things started to escalate between Luna and Cadance, Isaiah slipped away unnoticed and joined Celestia by her side. When he was safely behind the bush with her, she wrapped a forehoof around his waist and pulled him into a hug. The man, unsure of what the hell was going on, accepted the hug and returned the favor.

With his mouth next to her ear, he whispered. “Mind telling me what’s going on please?”

Celestia quickly nuzzled him and said, “I’m about to announce my prize, come.”

The solar mare gently nudged him forward towards Luna and Cadance. Isaiah tried to resist but Celestia ushered him even more with added effort.

“Celestia?”

“Promise me, you’ll be fine… hopefully.” She said with a little giggle at the end.

She gave him another nudge, a nudge that was just strong enough to make him stumble forward and kick up a small cloud of dust that caught the two arguing mare’s attention. Both of them stopped their fussing and stared at not only Isaiah, but Celestia too.

Princess Celestia motioned Isaiah to lower himself down to her head level. When he was at her height, she leaned forward and pecked him on the lips with hers. The mare of the sun triumphantly turned to her fellow rulers with a beaming smile.

“Sister,” Princess Luna began. “I thought we didn’t agree to that rule of finishing the competition? I’m absolutely sure we came to the conclusion that the first pony to bear Isaiah in a hug will be the winner; kissing was ruled out.”

“What?” Isaiah and Celestia said simultaneously, only one really knew what was going on.

“She’s right Celly, we didn’t agree to kissing Isaiah at the end because it would be a little too risky. Us fighting over him and while trying to kiss him to claim victory is a little too dangerous.” Cadance added. “Bumping heads with our horns isn't safe.”

Isaiah cleared his throat, which gained their attention. “Actually, Celestia did give me a hug behind the bush we hid behind. Therefore she is the winner of whatever game y’all are playing…”

Princess Celestia’s ears flicked with joy when he confirmed her victory. She happily propped herself onto him and kissed him again; mocking Luna and Cadance.

“Great, now she’s rubbing it in.” Cadenza duly stated.

The princess of the night rolled her eyes, causing Celestia to giggle at her expression.

“Still in the dark here, someone please explain what’s going on?” The man once again pleaded for an answer.

“Oh we will, but I think that a special someone is hungry? Am I right?” Celestia questioned even though she knew.

“I’m starving,” He started. “I haven’t eaten all day today.”

Princess Luna walked up to him and lit her horn with her magic. And in a flash of white light, a canteen of water and a brown bag appeared in front of Isaiah. “Hopefully this should do. We can say that we’re not surprised that you’re hungry.”

“Running away from a dozen mares tends to take a bunch of energy, doesn't it?” Cadance laughed. “Twilight made sure to include the mob you had to run from. It’s pretty funny if you think about it.”

“What’s so funny about being chased around town by a dozen mares who wish to get freaky in bed and share me with their friends n’ shit. It was like they were going to rape me or something.”

“There’s nothing to worry about for now Isaiah,” Celestia assured. “we’re here and I’-no, we’ll be sure to keep you out of trouble, right?”

Luna and Cadance nodded their heads.

Isaiah reach out a hand to grab the food and water. The eldest alicorn enveloped the bag of food in her magic and pulled it away from the man before he could grasp it. She held it just far enough away so when he would reach out to for it, she would pull it away from him.

“Why are you taunting me with the food? Please just let me have it, that’s all I ask.” Isaiah annoyingly asked her.

“It’s probably best if we found somewhere safer, presumably your shelter?” Celestia offered her idea.

The man shot out his hand and missed the bag. “Only if it means that I can have the food you’re keeping away from me, then let’s go.”

The three alicorns and human turned towards the direction of Isaiah’s shelter. The path they walked on had seen it’s very few travelers; bushes, vines, branches both living and dead obscured the pathway. When a vine or tree branch would get in their way, Isaiah would speed up and set the offending object out of they way so the mares couldn’t have to deal with it.

Isaiah constantly flicked his eyes over at the bag in Celestia’s magic. His stomach gave a particularly loud growl that caused Luna to look at her sister with concern.

“Tia, I believe that’s it’s rather cruel of you to not give Isaiah his food. Waiting until we get there seems rude especially when he’s been physically active with a empty stomach and unquenched thirst.” The princess of the night voiced her thought.

Celestia sighed. “I suppose you’re right Lulu.” She floated the food and water slightly above him. When he tried to reach out she pulled it away like she did so many times before. “You’re gonna have to try a little harder than that Isaiah~.”

The man wouldn’t allow her to taunt him anymore. Isaiah promptly rose his right hand back and slapped her flank, which then caused her to drop the food and water and her flank to jiggle.

“Oh my~” Princess Cadance giggled.

The alicorn with the sun cutie-mark blushed red like a tomato. Princess Luna nudged her side with her plated hoof. “Maybe next time when the two of you are in bed, Isaiah should tend to your submissive side and treat you like the naughty mare you are…”

“Maybe next time when the two of you are in bed, Isaiah should tend to your dominant side and you should treat him like the disobedient man he his. Spanking him like he did to me should straighten him up, right?” Celestia spoke, causing her sister to nod and Isaiah to pause from digging into the bag.

“Can we not do that? I’m all for spanking as long as I’m not the one getting spanked.” The man affirmed.

“I could always hold you down so Luna can do her work,” Cadance turned to her fellow ruler. “wouldn’t that be nice and helpful auntie?” Princess Cadance offered her assistance.

Isaiah rolled his eyes and went back to searching the bag of food.

<><><><><><>

“Home sweet home.” Isaiah announced as he held the shelter’s door open for the princesses.

Princess Cadance’s pupils grew as she inspected the shelter for the first time. She had heard great things from her aunties, Twilight, and even her husband about Isaiah’s belongings. Many obscure and some recognizable items filled the shelter, but the unknown out weighed the known.

But what she really wanted to know if Celestia and Luna spoke of the truth; a special device that played music of many types, sounding as if they played right in front of her. Celestia and Luna told her of a band from Isaiah’s world called ‘The Beatles’, and apparently they were extremely famous from where they originated.

Not only was the music of interest, but something along the lines of an advance projector that played movies in color. Color. At first, she couldn’t believe her aunties when they described the use of color in the movies, something like that hasn’t been invented yet; not in Equestria at least. When they explained the quality of the film, she immediately disregarded the idea, there’s no way that something could be so detailed like it was seen with the pony eye.

“I know it not exactly pleasant to be in here Cadance but over time it isn’t as bad as it is the first time in here.” Isaiah spoke, breaking the princess out of her thoughts.

“I-It’s alright, there’s nothing absolutely wrong.”

Celestia and Luna lightly giggled.

“Always trying to be so sweet?” The man questioned the princess of love. “It’s a oven in here.”

“If we keep the doors open, there will be better airflow inside the shelter.” Luna advised.

“Maybe placing that fan of yours next to the entrance with boost the condition inside here too.” Celestia added to Isaiah.

He walked over and picked up the fan by the handle on it’s frame. “I was thinking the same thing actually.”

When Isaiah settled the large fan next to the door, he bent over and powered it on. As the fan voomed to life, Princess Cadance let out a yelp of freight at the sudden sound and movement of the fan.

“How’s it doing that? What’s powering it?” She asked while trying to prevent herself from backing away like a little filly.

“It’s simple,” The man patted a strange rectangular object that protruded from the wall. “it’s powered by electricity. The electricity powers the motor inside the fan, and turns some gears that make the slightly curved blades spin fast enough to pull air in and push air out on the other side.”

“A fan powered by electricity? The fans here in Equestria are powered by special gems that hold a magical charge that provides the fan with enough power to operate properly.” The princess of love explained. “Where does the power come from though?”

“That,” Isaiah patted Princess Celestia on the back. “is something that we should thank Celestia for, her sun powers everything in here. On top of my shelter, I have these special devices called solar panels. What those panels do is they gather and absorb the energy in the sun’s rays and turn them into electricity that can power some of the things I have in here for a limited time. Honesty, that’s pretty much all I know of how solar panels work, I’m not an expert on them. Anyway, as long as I have enough energy stored, I can use what ever electrical appliance I need until all power that is saved is gone.”

“Wow, that’s really neat if you think about it…” Cadance mumbled.

“I agree, the advancements in technology of human’s is undeniably awe inspiring without a doubt.” Luna nodded too.

Isaiah grasped an apple from the bag of food, which still had plenty of fruit inside, and walked over to Celestia who was carefully getting onto the hammock. The man could see that she was having some difficulty, so he reached out a hand and held the hammock stable for her to get on.

She whispered her thanks to the man when she laid down onto the finicky bed. Celestia decided to make some room for the man to join her, which he did without as much difficulty as she had. As a sign of gratitude, Isaiah clamped his hands onto the apple and broke it into two pieces and gave her a half.

Luna decided to give Cadance a tour of his shelter, leaving him and Celestia alone on the hammock in each other's embrace. He stuck a leg out and used it to push against the wall so they could gently swing.

The mare beside Isaiah looked up to him from where she laid, and stared into his calming blue eyes she adored so much. As she nibbled on her half of the apple, the man dragged a hand up and down her back to sooth her while she ate.

Every so often, Celestia and Isaiah could hear something moving in the back of the shelter, Luna and Cadance were probably moving something around to inspect whatever they were looking at. The man didn’t exactly approved of the two snooping around his home but he knew that he was being a little too defense of his belongings.

“Isaiah?” Celestia started with her soft soothing voice.

“Hmm?”

She snuggled her head onto the crook of his neck. “What was in the bag you were carrying when Luna and Cadance found you?”

“It’s some childre- foalsbooks and some papers on learning equish. I’d thought that it would be a good idea to learn the written language so I can get around easier and know what’s going on without having to ask someone.” He explained.

“Do you need some help? I’m sure that Luna and I, possibly even Cadance, can spare some time to assist you.”

The man remembered his original plan of asking Queen Chrysalis for help. “Nah, I’m good for now, but thank you for offering.”

“If you say so.” The solar mare accepted his decline. “But always remember that we’re here to help you.”

While Celestia and Isaiah cuddled each other on the hammock while finishing their pieces of apple, Luna and Cadance explored the items in the back.

From where they stood, two large shelves blocked the human’s view of the two princesses adventure in the back.

Luna proved to be much more thrilled about the knick knacks that lines the walls and shelves, while Cadance was also interested in the alien objects, she didn’t share the enthusiasm that her aunt had.

The princess of the night practically inspected every inch of whatever item she bared, like it was some kind of holy artifact from an old civilization. Neither one of them understood the dark-green board with odd metallic pegs sticking out of it’s rough surface was supposed to do but Luna didn’t care; it was foreign and out of their world.

“Such wonder and curiosity! Everything Isaiah bares in here possesses some kind of technology that we can learn and gain knowledge from; with his help, we can drive ourselves further in advancements and technology while progressing faster than ever! Image it young Cadance, Equestria can reach the golden age that we’ve never experienced before!” Luna pridefully wondered to her niece.

Princess Cadance simply nodded her head while poking and prodding through some stuff inside a cardboard box.

“My goodness! I remember a bookcase near Isaiah’s living area, they must bare even more knowledge about his kind and world! Think of it, our progress in technology and knowledge of advance science will be ten times faster than it currently is!”

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza glanced over to her aunt, who was trembling with excitement. “Auntie Luna, I think you need to calm down a little…you’re kinda creeping me out with that odd grin of yours.”

Luna notice that she was doing what her niece as telling her and controlled herself. “My apologies.”

“It’s alright, we all tend to get over excited over something don’t we?” She said while accidentally knocking down a glossy magazine off a high shelf. “Opps!”

Princess Cadance knelt down to grasp the fallen object with her mouth but stopped when she saw what appeared to me a beautiful female human on the cover.

“What have you discovered?” Her aunt asked from behind, trying to look over her shoulder.

“I don’t know…” The youngest alicorn stuck out a pink hoof and turned a page of the glossy magazine. “Oh my gosh, it’s a mare’s clothing catalog.”

“It’s woman, not mare.” Luna corrected the other princess.

Cadance noted the term and continued to flip through the pages of the Victoria's Secret magazine. Both of the princesses immediately became intrigued by not only the models, but the clothing too.

“Th-These women, they’re so beautiful…” Cadance mumbled aloud to her aunt.

“I agree. They are truly captivating; their clothing is gorgeous and expertly well crafted too.”

One by one, the pages of the women’s catalog were flipped until Cadance reached the lingerie section.

“Goodness gracious!” The princess of love half-yelled.

A smile formed on Princess Luna’s face. “It seems we had stumbled upon the lingerie portion of the magazine. But I must say, they’re more attractive than the women on the magazine with the bunny head with the bow tie.”

Cadance was unaware that Luna was referring to the Playboy magazine she and Celestia ‘borrowed’ from Isaiah.

Another page was flipped to reveal a blonde woman with sparkling blue eyes. The model wore red and black, frilly lingerie that covered and exposed just the right amount of skin. Princess Cadance’s amethyst eyes traveled up and down her captivating body.

“I’m not going to lie Luna, I really want what she’s wearing.”

“Too bad it’s not woven for a pony of your stature, let alone created in Equestria.” Luna stated to the younger alicorn.

Princess Cadance brought a hoof to her chin in thought. “Maybe we can assign the private seamstresses of the castle to make us some.”

Luna scuffed. “I doubt they’ll produce something so scandalous as lingerie.”

“You’re wrong right there auntie Luna. I’ve hired them to make me lingerie on many accounts. And you know what? They always keep quiet about their projects, therefore leaving the worries of confidential wants unknown to the public and safe.”

“Are you absolutely positive?”

“One hundred and ten percent positive. While having to use a picture of the lingerie being worn by a female as their base line, I’m sure they can managed; not once have they let me down.”

“If you say so…” Luna coyfully agreed, making Cadance quietly cheer.

Suddenly, music began to fill the shelter from the speakers. The soothing music caused the princess of love to gasp and wonder with joy. She dashed off towards Celestia and Isaiah, leaving Luna alone as she lightly folded the magazine and slid it underneath the regula on her barrel. The magazine was just small enough to hide under it..

Princess Cadance skidded to a halt and almost let out a girly ‘aww’ when she noticed Isaiah and Celestia cuddling with each other on the hammock as they gently swayed back and forth.

The eldest alicorn half opened an eye and asked, “Would you like to join us Cadance? I’m sure we can make some room for you…”

Isaiah patted a space in front of Celestia’s belly. She knew what he meant, she happily trotted over and climbed into the hammock. The man had to each a hand out and grasped a support beam so the hammock wouldn’t flip on them.

Right as Cadance situated herself, Luna huffed loudly.

The trio on the hammock looked at the princess who was left out. They could see that their wasn’t any available room for her to join, except…

“Hey Luna, climb onto me and rest; we’ll manage with the lack of room on his hammock.” Isaiah proposed the thought.

She smiled her confident smile. “Indeed I will…”

The man had to help the mare climb onto the hammock and rest on him. When she finally laid down on him, the hammock began to tip.

“Nononononononono!” Isaiah repeated as the Luna and Celestia braced themselves for the fall.

Thankfully, Cadance reacted better and quicker than the others could. She shot out her right hind-leg to the plywood floor; preventing the tip over of the hammock and group.

“Excellent save Cadance. That would’ve been quite the unwanted experience if I do say so myself.” Princess Celestia praised to her niece.

She giggled. “We wouldn’t want that now would we?”

Princess Luna began to adjust her body while advising, “If we are going to partake in a group cuddle on this type of bed, I suggest we find a better way to rest our bodies so we won't tip over again.”

After a minute of moving and adjusting, Isaiah found himself in the middle, Celestia to his left, Luna to his right, and Cadance resting on his body. All together, they fit snuggly with one another.

Both Celestia and Luna were unaware of the rising conflict between Cadance and Isaiah. While the sisters had their eyes closed and faces buried in the crook of his neck, the princess of love straddled the human and peered down to him; waiting for him to give her permission to lay onto him.

Isaiah nodded his head to the princess. She then slid her body down and hovered her face above his. Cadance developed a devilish idea.

“Soo…ow!” The man yelped when the princess of love nipped his nose.

The man reared his left hand back. Right as he was about to collide his hand with her flank, he stopped; realizing that it was a trick when he saw the princess grinning while biting her lower lip in anticipation.

She whined in disappointment when their was no pleasuring slap.

Isaiah grabbed the offending mare’s body and pulled her down far enough so her head was resting on his chest. May that it be not as exciting as the original position, she quickly adapted and learned why her aunties loved resting their heads on his chest.

“I can hear your heartbeat!” She gasped with giddiness.

“Well, I am alive you know. So there’ll be a heartbeat.”

Cadance didn’t say anything and focused her hearing on his natural beat. The man chose to ignore her fascination of something so regular. He assumed that heartbeats have a different meaning in Equestrian cultural than it does in his.

Princess Luna brought her muzzle out his neck, she then slowly wrapped her hooves around his arm. Princess Celestia then did the same thing as her sister did; both of them tightly hugging his arms and preventing him from moving them freely. Confusion grew in the man’s mind, and before he could ask what was going on, Princess Cadance slid her body down some more and wrapped her hind-legs around his.

In a matter of seconds, the three princesses successfully rendered the human immobile. He tried to move all of his limbs but couldn’t; their bodies prevented him from moving his arms and legs in the slightest.

“Can y’all explain why y’all are holding me arms and legs like a python trying to constrict it’s prey?”

Celestia turned her body so she could be face to face with him. She lowered down her lips right above his; barely touching. “So you can’t run away from us~”

Isaiah froze at her words, the fact that Luna was tracing his ear with her tongue didn’t help either.

Ch29: Know Your Friend

[Please read the authors note when finished, it concerns the next three chapter of Lonesome. Thank you.]

Chapter Twenty-nine: Know Your Friend

        Princess Celestia kept his right arm down by wrapping her legs around it, Princess Luna did that same with his left arm. Isaiah couldn’t lift his arms up in the slightest, their body weight suppressed his ability to move them. Whenever he tried to move his amrs, the sisters would tighten their grip as if they were holding on for dear life.

        Straddling him, Princess Cadance wrapped her hind-legs around his; preventing him from using his legs in an attempt of prying the sisters off him. Out of the three princesses, Cadance seemed to be the most confident as she pinned his torso down with her forehooves. Being the mare on top of Isaiah, she had the better ability to interact with him unlike her aunties.

Even though Isaiah’s body was completely restricted by the princesses, unlike his limbs, he still had total control of his head. He turned his head and looked at Celestia, then to Luna, and finally to Cadance. All of their faces told of wicked ideas and thoughts; their bodies slightly trembling with need and anticipation.

“Isaiah~” Celestia began. “do you know why we are here?”

The man adjusted his head so he could talk to her. “I’m not sure. At first, it seemed like y’all just really wanted to hangout for a while. But seeing how thing turned out into what it is now; I’m being tormented for fun.”

Princess Luna dug her muzzle into his chest and said, “All that is true, we can’t deny that…”

Isaiah wiggled his fingers, causing the sisters to begin laughing and slightly bucking their hind-legs. He could feel their grip lessen as he continued to tickle their bellies; freedom began to present itself.

Cadance notice what he was going and pressed her forehooves into his gut. The man winced and stopped his tickle assault on the princesses. The princess of love shook her head while tsking to him.

Celestia had to take a couple of breaths before speaking. “You know, we were about to play a fun game but I think you just ruined the moment.”

“Sorry, it’s just normal for something wanting to be free from captivity.” He sighed loudly to his captors.

“Shame, even if he didn’t act like he did, we would have enough time to inform him of our plans for our heat.” Luna stated.

Isaiah slightly paled when he connected the dots.

Cadance found joy in his expression and chuckled.

“Fret not my dearest friend, relax and listen to us explain our situation. I hope you can open your heart like we’re about to, right Tia?” Luna questioned her sister who nodded.

Simultaneously, all three of the princesses lessened their grip on the human and let him move freely. Instead of retreating away from them like he originally planned, he let himself stay in the same position. The mares scooted closer so they could be closer to his face. Their soft coats tickled his skin as they moved.

“Isaiah, do you know what the estrus cycle does to us; specifically to Cadance, Luna, and I?” The eldest alicorn asked the man who now held her and her sister in his arms as Cadance laid comfortably on his chest.

The man nodded. “Yeah I know, and I think y’all know that I don’t have to describe it. Seeing as how I was chased around town and stalked; I know a thing or two in the short time I’ve spent the cycle.”

The alicorns giggled at the human’s expense.

“But y’all are different… “ Isaiah started. “I know for a fact that each one of y’all shares interest in me and desire, yet y’all bare control, respect, tact, and maturity. Ignoring the fiasco that just happened not even three minutes ago, neither one of y’all has made a major advancement or push for settling desire. Why is that?”

 Celestia was the first one to reply. “Being alicorns makes us beyond different than the average pony; we bear horns longer than any unicorn, wings more powerful than any pegasus, and physical strength better than any earth pony that has ever lived. Our magic is only rivaled by the most powerful beings of this planet, and as a mare with more than a thousands years of experience, I can assure you they’re rare and mostly gone.”

“My banishment to my moon had strained my mental capabilities, while it may had been traumatizing, I managed to stay sane until my banishment ended and Nightmare Moon repossessed me. Alicorns have greater mental abilities and fewer concerns for illness than any living being to ever live. My time of the moon tested my mental strength and failed to bring me down. It has been said that we alicorns are mentally unbreakable.”

Princess Cadance rose her head from Isaiah’s chest to look to him. “While we alicorns bear unimaginable power associated with divine beings, there are still drawbacks that will never cease to stress us. Our increased life span has left us saddened by the passing of many ponies who experienced their full life expectancy. We must witness tragic events unfold, sometimes knowing that they’ll happen once more in the future with no way of preventing it. While many more things are concerning, our very own subjects hurt us the most…”

Cadance’s last sentence made a connection in Isaiah’s mind. He remembered when both Celestia and Luna detailing how their subjects viewed them; both good and bad. When he had the chance and alone time, he thought long and hard about their words.

“Your very own subjects hurt y’all the most because they don’t see y’all as ponies. They only see you as divine being who are only there to rule; not to play, not to have fun, not to enjoy someponies company, only to rule and do business. Whenever y’all make an appearance or something, they believe that y’all are putting on a mask to seem presentable to the public.”

“I wouldn’t say that all of what you said is true…” Celestia interrupted.

“Maybe so but listen.” He encouraged. “Some even have the gall to attempt to take advantage of y’all. Ponies who believe that they are higher will peruse their dreams of taking your thrones but crash and burn along the way. If I do recall correctly, some pretended to be in love; hoping to bed a princess and brag about it to their friends while trying to gain a title and fame.”

The princess of loved sighed solemnly. “He’s right on the last statement you know. I remember when I was in school, all of the fillies and colts would pretend that they were my friends just so they could be cool and popular. High school and university was the worst, I stopped keeping count of the number of times a pony would try to have sex with me… at least I had Shining Armor get me through that period of time without things escalating into something monstrous.”

The man continued. “I’m not saying that all ponies are bad, I’m just saying that the most notable ones tend to make themselves stand out from the rest of the crowd. The three of y’all have a hard time knowing who to trust with what knowledge. Whenever you seek entertainment, it must always be formal, never like the conversations and hangouts we have with each other.”

While the man was wrong in some areas, the mares knew that he spoke of the actual truth; for a man who's been in their society for such a short period of time, he was very quick to notice how the ponies viewed the princess, both good and upsetting.

Princess Luna scooted up some more so she could be closer to his head. “Sometimes I dream that I’m not a princess. I would just be a plain ol’ earth pony working on the wheat fields south of Canterlot Mountain…”

“I also have those kind of dreams too.” Celestia spoke.

“I’m sorry if what I said was kinda harsh; it bothers me to know that ponies don’t treat you as ponies nor equals.”

The group laying on the hammock stayed silent, all thinking about what had been said. The music that Isaiah played on his stereo was the only source of sound. All of them rested comfortably on the hammock, Isaiah continued to use his leg to rock the hammock back and forth like a swinging cradle.

“Haven’t we forgotten our original motives?” Cadance spoke to her aunties.

“We didn’t know that our conversation would take the sudden turn into what it has turned into.” Luna stated, she lifted her head and looked at her sister who was on the other side of Isaiah’s body. “I believe that our heart to heart reveil went awry.”

“It was needed. Talking about what bothers you is always better than bottling it up; no matter how much it hurts to talk about.” Isaiah affirmed.

Celestia rolled onto her belly. “For the first time, we’ll be having a male accompany us during our heat. Never before have we ever asked for assistance-”

“-But when you came along and started treating us so heavenly… we changed.” Luna finished for her sister. “Celestia and I quake with love when you are with us. Not once has anyone or anypony else captured our hearts like you have.”

“As the princess of love, I can confirm what she said.” Cadance approved.

“Every year when the estrus cycle comes, the three of us are the only ones to accompany each other through such unusual times in everponies lives. While we may have somepony to be with, it tends to be repetitive.”

Isaiah raised his hands to halt her. “So the three of y’all have sex with each other? I know that you and Luna with spend that kind of time with each other, but with Cadance?”

“Hey!” The youngest alicorn whined. “It may be different with other ponies but not with us; we’re special! We are extremely close with each other and love one another due to our alicorn characteristics.”

“Alright alright alright, I’m just asking…”

Princess Luna chuckled. “Being the princess of love, she can perform quite well~”

Princess Cadance slid forward and hovered her lips above his and stared into his eyes. “I know all the right spots~”

Isaiah once again grabbed her and slid her back down to an appropriate distance. As she was moved back, she grumbled to herself while rolling her eyes.

“So… what now?” The man questioned.

“We have a special plan for what will soon come.” Celestia cooed. “Instead of partaking with each other during our estrus cycle, we chose to abstain from sex.”

“How come you’d do that?”

“When your time comes to be with us, our need for you will be greater than it normally will be if we performed with one another. We will be pent up and eager for sex, seeing how well you perform in bed, our time will be something from a dream. ” Luna partially explained.

Isaiah focused on Cadance. “And you?”

The mare he spoke to drew circles onto his stomach with a hoof. “I hope you know of our terms and agreement. I promise that everything will and always be okay if you and I have sex; didn’t Shining Armor say he was alright with you being with me?”

“He did the other night, right before he left.”

“Isaiah, there’s nothing to fret about. Everything will be well, all three of us can promise you that.” Princess Luna chimed to him.

He shrugged his shoulders.

“I think we are steering off topic once more again…” Celestia noted to the others. “Five days ago, the three of us have devised a plan for how you’ll be accompanying us during our cycles. As you may not be aware of, we are currently at the end of our heat.”

Luna sighed. “You have not idea how hard it has been for the past week.”

“Each one of us has made a schedule and a list of what we want during your stay.” Celestia’s niece turned to her. “Tia, you can go first seeing as how you won our little competition.”

“Thank you Cadance.” The alicorn cleared her throat and began. “You’ll be with me on Friday night until Saturday morning. First, we’ll have a small, quick bite to eat before we go and attend a concert that will be playing at six o’clock till seven thirty. Once the concert is over, we will then return to the castle and have a romantic dinner with just the two of us. After that… I think you know what will happen.” Celestia blushed lightly.

Honestly, Isaiah actually liked the sound of her plan. But one thing slightly worried him. “What about the castle staff? I don’t really feel comfortable that they’ll be around us on our date.”

“Don’t worry Isaiah, I went in advance and gave majority of the castle staff a week off. The only ponies there besides Cadance and Luna are the chefs and a small hoof full of maids; I promise they won’t bother us.” She assured him.

He nodded his head when he was told. Isaiah then turned his attention to Princess Luna. “What are your plans?”

“You and I will be with each other on Saturday night until Sunday morning. We will be having a night time picnic under my stars and moon in the castle gardens. While we are there, I would enjoy some storytelling from you. After we are finished, you will then carry me up to my room and tend to my desires.” Princess Luna explained with glee and confidence.

The man brought a hand and scratched his stubbled chin in thought. “Stories huh, what kind are we talking about?”

She paused in thought and spoke, “Stories of your species endeavours in outer space and the mission to the moon. I have been curious even since you spoke to us about it so many weeks ago.”

“Alright, I can do that. How about the stories of my planet’s constellations, I can bring a book about them if you want? Heck, I think I promised to tell you about them a long time ago.”

“I would love to hear them too.” Princess Luna answered with a beaming, joyful smile.

Isaiah the looked towards Princess Cadance. “And for us?”

She waved a hoof to him. “Nothing too extravagant, I can assure you. On Sunday around noon or so, I would enjoy a stroll around Canterlot park and maybe even a small boat ride in Canterlot park’s lake; with you rowing of course. Next, I would like to dine at a restaurant that I have been hearing such great things about. After that’s finished, I desire to have a nice and pleasant conversation at the castle. And once were done talking, then we can go to my old room and have our fun.” Cadance winked to him with a grin.

He shivered. “Okay, sounds like a plan. Need anything else?”

The princess shook her head. “Nope, just you!”

“I’m actually surprised that things are actually turning out this way. I was expecting y’all to just go nuts on me for the whole estrus cycle. And I must thank you for that.”

“There shouldn’t of been any worry.” Luna once more assured Isaiah. “We hope to please as you will please us.”

“Something like this is really interesting in my opinion. Let’s face it, enjoying some quality time with each one of y’all is going to very fun and adventures. The stuff that some of ‘yall picked sounds pretty relaxing too.” Isaiah praised the alicorns.

Princess Celestia shuffled her body closer to his, and pecked the man on his cheek. “I’m glad that you are interested in spending time with during such a strange part of the year.”

The man used his powerful arms and encompassed the princesses in a large bear hug. The mares giggled as he held them tight in his grasp and attempted to return the favor. All of the sudden movement caused the hammock to become once again unstable. Celestia had to strike a hoof out to the floor and Isaiah had to grab a support beam to prevent them from tipping over.

“You kinda have to be a motionless sleeper to rest in these things.” The man told the three with the small tidbit of information. “It sucks when you wake up in the morning on the floor with a bruise.”

“Would you like to own a mattress to sleep upon?” Luna offered to him.

Isaiah shook his head. “Naw, I don’t have any room for one. Plus, I can’t take it out and use it somewhere else. Every so often I would take my hammock out and sleep somewhere for a change of scenery and sense.”

“If you say so…”

For the second time inside the shelter, the group on the hammock went silent. The music continued to play more songs from different bands; each one held their attention. Song after song played as the mares cuddled with the human.

After the sixth song finished, Princess Celestia gasped and rose her head. “My goodness, we forgot about our plans for the rest of the day!”

Luna, who had her eyes closed and head resting on Isaiah’s chest, shot her eyes open in realization. “Don’t we have more time?!

“Isaiah do you know what the the time is?” Celestia asked to know the time.

He craned his head to look over his shoulder towards the digital clock. “It is estimated to be 4:36; give or take a couple minutes. I still haven't adjusted the time to this area, either way it’s relatively close.”

“Tia,” Luna gasped as she climbed over Isaiah and Cadance. “we’re six minutes late, and we’re not even within Canterlot!”

The mare of the sun climbed off the hammock like her sister did. She rushed to the shelters doors and opened them. “I’m so sorry for leaving so abruptly, we thought we had plenty of time to spend with you but we got carried away.”

“I also apologize for our sloppiness in time management!” Luna also apologized to Isaiah.

Isaiah waved a hand at the sisters. “It’s alright, it’s totally understandable. Now y’all should be leaving; I hope everything goes well for the two of you, bye!”

Celestia and Luna quickly said their goodbyes and left for their meeting they were late to; leaving Isaiah and Cadance alone on the hammock.

The princess of love lightly huffed and splayed herself out, stretching her limbs over the unoccupied space.

“Uh Cadance, don’t you have to go somewhere too?” He asked the mare on top of him.

“No actually. When my aunties told me of our visit to you today, I thought that it would take much longer. I ended up clearing up my whole schedule; therefore leaving me to no work today.” She connected her amethyst eyes with Isaiah’s blues. “Would you like me to leave?”

“No!” The man hollered, replying a little too loud. “Er-sorry, no you don’t have leave if you don’t want to. We can just hang here if you’d want…”

“I would like that, as long as I’m not preventing you from doing anything today that you planned.”

Isaiah wrapped his arms around her. “I don’t have any plans for today. Thankfully.”

The song that was currently playing ended, and a new one played and began to sing through the stereo speakers.

The man lightly chuckled when the princess flicked her ears towards the speakers and tilted her head slightly at the song. He could tell that Cadance became enticed by the beat, instruments, and voice.

“What kind of music is this?” She asked while slowly rocking her head side to side like a metronome ticking to the beat.

“This type of music is called reggae. The song that you’re listening to is called One Love by Bob Marley; he was a pretty chill dude during his time from what I’ve heard. Bob made a bunch of peace loving songs that captivated millions.”

Princess Cadance continued to rock her head gently to the music, even singing along with the chorus each time it came. “I like this. He sings such a lovely message while making me feel good and relaxed.”

“He tends to do that.”

As the song was reaching it’s second half, Isaiah had to resist from falling asleep. With his tired body, the feel good music and Cadance’s warm furry body all combined made it difficult to stay wake.

When the song finally ended, the princess whined in protest. Isaiah promptly reached out a hand towards his nightstand and grasped the stereo's remote and switched back to the song. Cadance squeed with delight when the song replayed from the beginning.

Restraining from falling asleep became hard than it was before, so to keep himself awake, Isaiah focused solely on the princess that laid herself on him.

“Hey Cadance,” The mare stopped her gently head swinging and opened her eyes to him. “I’d like to apologize if I seemed like an asshole over the couple of days concerning us. The idea of having sex with someone who is married is a little taboo for me. I know that Shining Armor and you are saying it’s okay, but still…”

The princess of love covered his mouth with a hoof so she could speak. “It’s okay Isaiah.” She sighed. “If you don’t want to, then you don’t have to.”

Isaiah could feel a pain in his heart when she said that. “Woah woah woah! Princess, you’ve gone through all of this trouble and hope knowing that you’d be accompanied for this estrus cycle. It would be extremely selfish of me to leave you alone and push you aside; I’m not that kind of guy. I am actually looking forward to spending more time with you on Sunday, to be honest.”

She laid her head onto his heart. “Thank you, it’s warming to hear you say that. When we are on our mock date, then we can decide whether or not to take things up a notch.”

The song that Cadance enjoyed so much ended; the next song was another Bob Marley song. Instead of asking him to replay the original, she kept quiet and allowed herself to listen to the newer one.

While mid-song, she sighed, “Oh shoot!”

Cadance’s cry stirred him away from the grasps of slumber. “Wha?”

“Princess Celestia and Luna forgot to tell you the information of getting to Canterlot and what you should bring. But don’t worry, I’ll tell you~”

The man listened closely to her instructions and made some mental notes along the way. Apparently, he would need to bring along some grooming products of his long with him and some extra clothing. Aside from everything else, all he needed to bring was the book on constellations for Luna.

“--and be sure to wash yourself thoroughly each day; both in the beginning of the day and the night. Oh and be sure to trim up your stubble, it’s getting out of line just a teenie tiny bit.” The mare advised and finished.

He brought a hand to his face and felt around; she was right, some hairs were a little too long and out of shape in some areas.

“While out on our dates, you need to look extra handsome for the public. Even though the other ponies don’t know that you are on a date with the princess and I, you still need to be very presentable. The ponies and nobles of Canterlot are a finicky bunch, so you need to be on top of your game when out there.”

“Let me guess, when the paparazzi see me with y’all each day, they’re going to go nuts. I’m slightly nervous about that; being popularized to the masses isn’t something that I’m familiar with.”

“Don't worry about it. When it comes to subjects like gossip and the paparazzi, the best course of action is just to ignore them. If you start reacting to something that’s on the lines of controversy or confidential information, that’s when they’ll really try to dig under your skin and spread it.” Cadance said to Isaiah.

The man groaned. “It must suck to be famous.”

“It must suck to be unknown.” She countered.

“...That’s debatable.” The course of the next song caused him to stop, listen, and think. “Do you think that everyone will believe that we’re going on dates? Do you think they’ll believe that the four of us are in a harem? Do they know that the three of you are in heat?” The man barraged her with questions.

She paused so she could think of an answer to all of his questions. “To answer your first question; I don’t know. Our ponies are an odd bunch, they tend to blow things out of proportion. Also, all of Equestria is in an illusion that Celestia and Luna are ‘undatable’ because of their position, power, and supposed immortality; it’s really sad when you think about it.”

Isaiah felt a kick in his heart, even though it wasn’t the first time he heard it, it still hurt.

“And for the harem question; probably not. Rumors and gossip stretched across Equestria and Equis about the princesses having no desire for sharing a partner let alone having one. This answers to the first question also ties back to this one.”

“Do they know that you three are in heat?” He asked her once again to remind her.

Cadance shook her head. “Not at all. Celestia, Luna, and I have masked our heat so well over the centuries, we have created the illusion that we are resistance to the estrus cycle. Little do they know, we are active with each other.”

“Hold on a sec,” The man interrupted the mare. “what about Shining Armor and you?”

“Shining Armor and I do have our fun, but he’s not as… talented as Celestia and Luna are. Plus, Shiny tends to be a clutz in bed; always falling over, thrusting awkwardly, me having to lower myself so he can somewhat mount properly and he isn’t exactly gifted with his--”

“Stop!” Isaiah boomed the command. “That was too much information Cadance, I just wanted to know if you toss him aside while you’re with Luna and Celestia!”

Princess Cadance brought a hoof to her lips and guiltily giggled. “Oops, I’m sorry. I really dropped the ball on that one didn’t I?”

“Can we forget what just happened? I would feel better not remembering how your husband performs…”

“Okie dokie!” The mare exclaimed, reminding the man of how Pinkie Pie would say.

The conversation then turned down into silence. The music of reggae, all Bob Marley, played through the speakers calmly; the harmony of the song pulled him closer to slumber. Isaiah could barely keep his eyes open.

A nap was in order.

“Hey Cadance, mind if I take a nap for a while? All of the running and moving around has made me exhausted. You can stay and listen to the music as long as you want…”

“You can take your nap,” She leaned in above his face. “as long as I can join you.”

He rose an eyebrow at her. “You’re tired too?”

“Isaiah, I didn’t just pushed aside all of my work that was supposed to be done today. I had to slave away behind a desk doing paperwork for three hours last night just so I could spend time with you can my aunties.”

The man felt a pang of guilt. “Really? Dang, thanks I guess…”

“I hope you don’t mind if I stay on top of you to sleep, you’re too comfortable to choose a different spot.”

“So I’m you’re mattress now?” He joked.

Isaiah gently leaned forward, grabbed the bottom of his shirt that he was wearing and pulled up to remove them.

Cadance, who had to scoot back so he could remove his shirt, looked at him confusingly. “Why are you removing your shirt?”

“I normally sleep without it; it’s not as hot or restricting with them off when the weather is hot like it is now.” He explained himself.

When the man tossed his short aside to the floor, the mare on him stopped the questioned that she was about to ask and stared at his exposed chest with a lightly growing blush.

“Umm… wow… okay then, I think I like this…” She purred as she slid herself back onto his chest; feeling his exposed skin of his chest for the first time. The mare rested her head onto the area near his heart like she did so many times before.

Isaiah couldn’t resist the smile that grew bigger and bigger.

“Celestia and Luna were not lying when they said that your body was interesting and captivating…” She mumbled aloud to him.

He brought his left hand up and rested it on her body; not bothering to say anything.

In a short matter of time, The Sandman won the battle and brought Isaiah into slumber. While Candace may had been tried from working so hard, her sexual urges were hard to ignore, especially with the exposed man she laid on. But over time, The Sandman managed to win once more and claim another victim.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah awoke from his mid afternoon nap inside his shelter, his chest bare of Princess Cadance who had decided to fall asleep with him; on him rather next to him. The warmth she provided with her small and furry body had dissipated whenever she left him alone without a sign of her departure. He assumed that the princess didn’t want to wake him just so she could leave with his knowing; he’d learn anyway when he would wake from his nap.

The man leaned forward to stretch his limbs out. When he did, he felt the strange feeling of something wet slowly trailing down his bare chest. Isaiah brought a finger into it and rubbed it in a circular motion with his pointed and thumb.

“...She drooled on me.” Isaiah mused to himself as he wiped his fingers onto his pants.

He reached down to the plywood floor and received his shirt he discarded before he fell asleep, and cleaned himself of the mare’s saliva. When the mess was taken care of, he tossed the shirt back onto the floor. The man took note of the need for clean clothing.

His stereo still played music, a different genre than it was before he went off to sleep; with a press of a button the music died.

Several pops sounded from his back when Isaiah reached down to the bag of food Princess Celestia brought for him and pulled out a apple. As much as he loved apples, the common food was starting to become a little drab to him, he ate it anyway. There were multiple other fruits inside the bag, more than enough to fed Queen Chrysalis during his visit with her.

Remembering the time spent with the princess of love and the nap, Isaiah glanced over to the digital clock and read the time; three after seven, more than enough time with the changeling queen for a probable lesson.

A loud groan filled the shelter when the man stood onto his two aching legs, the muscles burned slightly. All of the running proved to be a warning from the lack of exercise. He ignored his legs and focused on fitting his machete and the bag with the notebooks, foalbooks, and writing utensils.

Isaiah knew the path to Queen Chrysalis’s cave well enough without any trouble. If he recalled correctly, the journey there was merrily more than a quarter of a mile. In the back of his mind he debated whether or not to construct a better trail to her cave. Doing so would make the trip easier and possibly safer, but on the other side it could compromise the changeling queen and his association with her too.

He found himself stuck between a rock and a hardplace; the princesses of Equestria and the Changeling Queen of the Equestrian Chapter. Picking sides, especially between the princesses and the queen of the changelings came painful to think of. Isaiah promised himself he’d find a way.

After putting on a new shirt, Isaiah grabbed the bag of food, the other bag with his schooling stuff, and his machete and left for the changeling queen.

<><><><><><>

“So you came back to me again, but with things of question in your possession. Tell me, is it a gift or a message?” Queen Chrysalis spoke as Isaiah settled himself down onto the caverns cold stone floor.

The man smiled. “It depends. The food I brought you can be taken as both a gift and a message, either way it shows that I still care for you.”

Isaiah grasped the bag of food and presented it to the changeling queen, who he could see in the green light that her health was slowly but surely recovering. She plucked the bag out of his hands with her magic and placed it down in front of her. When the bag settled, it tipped over and some of it’s contents rolled out; apples and oranges trying to escape from their fanged doom.

While gathering the mess, she asked the man, “This bag of food is not the only thing you’ve brought, could you enlighten me of the other?”

“It’s full of schooling supplies, all associated towards teaching equish, specifically writing and reading. While I can speak the language, I just can’t write it or read it; there may be a time when I really need to know and when that time comes, I’d like to know how to write and read.”

“And your purpose for bringing them here?” She questioned.

“I was hoping that you could help me learn. I figured that you’d throw me a bone just this once, seeing as I have helped you…” Isaiah trailed until the changeling queen nodded her head.

“I fail to see any reason why I shouldn’t assist you in your quest for knowledge. You have done many unforgettable deeds for me and my changelings; denying your request would be traitorous and disloyal.”

A smile formed on Isaiah. “Really?”

“Isaiah, if you think I jest at such a subject, then you are mistaken. We changelings value education just as much as ponies. Unlike ponies who wait for their foals to grow until a specific age, changeling nymphs begin their lessons as soon as they connect to the hive mind, which is comparable to a foal just speaking their first words.”

“So changelings start their chil-nymphs off early so they could be quickly integrated into the colony as a knowledgeable addition.” Isaiah understood what the queen was leading up to.

Again, she nodded. “Exactly. But you must understand something about changelings and our education. As we may start them off early that’s beneficial to their colony, only majors and minors can continue on past basic education; drones can’t progress because they lack the ability to do so.”

“That sucks.”

“As it does.” She agreed. “But may I ask a question that dwells onto your education?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t see why not, but I gotta say, don’t expect anything too extravagant.”

Queen Chrysalis pulled some of the foalsbooks out of the bag to prod through while asking and listening to his reply. “Tell me, what is your education? Anything that stands out from the others that will interest me?”

“Like I said before, don’t expect anything too extravagant.” Isaiah momentarily paused to think of a right way to explain himself. “I ain’t the sharpest tool in the shed, but I can assure you that I’m far from the dull ones. I see myself right at the level of above average; nothing more, nothing less. Anyway, back home we didn’t have the level of luxury the ponies here have it for education-”

“Because your planet is in turmoil.” The queen injected, showing Isaiah that see was listening to him all those little times he spoke of his home.

“Yup. I won’t waste our time and pinpoint exact details. After a certain amount of time in school, there is a possibility of either staying to further education or leaving for other pursuits in live. I, seeing as how my dad died and left our family in a troublesome position, had to leave and help support my family and ranch so they could live a little easier.”

“Shame.” Chrysalis said, Isaiah nodded and continued on.

“I think the basics are doing just fine in my opinion. No need for learning unneeded things like odd science shit and math that doesn’t seem to fill any reason; how the fuck could memorizing the quadratic formula help me in any goddamn given situation I could find myself on Earth? All I needed from math was the basics, measure conversion and fractions.” Isaiah informed the queen, unashamed of admitting his lack of knowledge.

Queen Chrysalis had to hide a frown of disappointment. “Did you ever think about returning to school?”

He leaned back and rested against the wall of the cavern. “Naw, even if I wanted to, they wouldn’t allow me to. First of all, I’m too old. Anyone below the age of sixteen can’t enroll in Dustin’s schools and are left to figure it out for themselves. And second, I was kinda of a troublemaker… always starting fights n’ shit.”

“Imbecile.” The queen thought to herself before speaking aloud. “How about we tend to this subject later and focus on learning equish.”

“Alrighty then, lead the way Queen Chrysalis.”

The changeling queen began by bringing out all of the items inside the bag and presenting it onto the stone floor between her and Isaiah. She pulled out the alphabet books and stacked them neatly to her side with the papers to her other.

“I would like to ask you a question; can you speak another language besides english/equish? If so, how well are you?” She asked her first line of questions.

The man proudly smiled and began. “Creo que soy bastante bueno en español. Habrá momentos en que tendré algún problema en el medio de una frase, pero después de un rápido cambio de palabras, la frase sale bastante decente para obtener el punto.”

Chrysalis simply raised an eyebrow at him, not understanding a single word he spoke.

“I pretty much just said, ‘I think I'm pretty good at spanish. There will be times when I'll have some trouble in the middle of a sentence, but after a quick change of words, the sentence comes out decent enough to get the point across’. My closest friend helped me learn spanish so I could communicate with some of the spanish only speaking people in our area.” He translated and told her of his reason.

“Being multilingual will help you learn equish; so they say.”

“That’s good to hear I guess.” He commented before the queen asked her next question.

“First question regarding your knowledge of equish; how many letters are there in the quish alphabet?”

Isaiah thought of guessing but knew the chances were slim. “I have know clue.”

The queen levitated a foalsbook in her magic and quickly flipped through the pages to begin her lesson. “In the quish language, there are thirtyeight letters--”

(Several hours later…)

Queen Chrysalis masked her yawn with her holed hoof masking her open mouth. When the sign of her tiredness finished, a proud smile presented itself as Isaiah continued to read.

“The do...dog fo….followed the filly all...all the wa...way to m...ma...ma-”

“Manehattan.” The queen finished for him.

“-Manehattan… until… gold...en bell fo...found her. The end.” Isaiah immediately let out a sigh of relief when he finished the foalsbook.

Chrysalis, who sat next to him to follow his reading and assist him whenever he would have trouble, lifted the colorful book out of his hands and set it down with the other book he finished half an hour ago.

She was pleased, immensely, with his ability to catch on so quickly. Isaiah had the fortunate luck of equish having the same properties that english had aside from a few extra letters that would stumble him once in a while. Every other sentence, the man would have trouble reading and pronouncing a word, but with a gentle push of guidance from her, Isaiah would figure it out. Chrysalis knew that more time and practice would be in order if he wanted to read fluently and tackle more complex words; either way, she was proud of him for making so much progress in such little time.

Isaiah allowed himself to fall onto his back and lay on one of the blankets he provided for the changeling queen. Some of the papers he wrote and practiced on were scattered around him and the queen, each having attempts of written equish on them from Isaiah.

“I think that our lesson should end for today… or should I say night?”

The man who rubbed his eyes said, “I have no clue…”

Queen Chrysalis turned towards one of the drones resting in a far corner of the cavern. The queen’s horn developed a translucent green hue as she connected to the hivemind.

“Rise my changeling.” Chrysalis spoke to the changeling without actually saying words; speaking telepathically with the now awake drone. “I have a command for you. Go out of our cave and come back with the estimated time.”

Without a sign of hesitation, the drone quickly rose to it’s hooves and left.

Normally magic would’ve answered such a question but thanks to all of the energy she and her changelings spent in the past couple of days left her conscience of her usage.

“Hey Queen Chrysalis, can I ask you a sorta personal question?”

She looked away from the leaving changeling and turned to him. “The question depends. What is it that you wish to know?”

The man began to hold his hands together, as if you was nervous to ask. “I was wondering why you didn’t return to your colony or whatever you call home when you were blasted away from Canterlot? I know you said that majority of your changelings landed and died here, but after so long; why stay here?”

Chrysalis stared at him while deep in thought; thinking about everything that happened to her, her changelings, and her race. The queen couldn’t find the strength of why she wouldn’t return, she wasn’t ready to tell him, she had to lie. “When my changelings and I left for the invasion, there was an infection spreading throughout our hive at rapid speeds. Knowing how it spreads and the lack of control, it most likely infected majority of the changelings that were left to tend to the hive. If I even decided to return, the risk of becoming infected would be overwhelming.”

“What kind of infection was it?” Isaiah asked another question.

“An STI, or commonly known as an STD. I couldn’t recall exactly what was threatening us at the time…”

The man recoiled. “What kind of fucking STD causes that kind of shit?!”

“I often ask myself that same question. One of the most unpreferred traits of changelings is how easy it is for a disease or infection to spread amongst us. When a pony is infected with a STD or STI, the health does not decline much. When a changeling is infected with a STD or STI, it is seriously harmful and often ends in death to many others. A single infected changeling can cause chaos inside the hive if not dealt with accordingly…”

“I hope something like that doesn’t happen to me…” Isaiah mumbled while peering down at his crotch.

The queen noticed him staring. “Active?”

“What?” He didn’t understand what she was inferring to.

“Are you sexually active?” She repeated without a hint of shame or change in her voice.

He shrugged his shoulders. “As I’ll ever be… I don’t have anything, if that’s what your leading up to.”

“Good.”

“Why would you ask that type of question, a little odd isn’t it?”

“It may be, but I would feel better knowing that you’re not carrying anything that could cause me any harm. Seeing as how you’re so… active with the princesses.”

Isaiah jaw dropped like a ton of bricks.

“I know how they… entertain each other for the past couple years.” The queen inwardly laughed when the man tried to regain and keep his composure, failing to do so. “When I was disguised as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, I was bombarded with many advancements from the princesses; I was so shocked, I almost lost control of my disguises on multiple occasions. Learning of such actions between the princesses is something that I’ll never forget.”

Being the man who he is, he just had to ask. “...Did y’all do it?”

Like a bolt of lightning, Queen Chrysalis struck his face with a holed hoof; causing a loud slap to echo off the caverns walls as she deathly glared at him. “How dare you suggest that I copulated with such incestuous harlots known as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna?! I, being the queen of The Equestrian Changeling Chapter, would never break my vow of chastity to those vile Equestrian princesses!”

Isaiah caressed his assaulted face while wincing as her thunderous roar bounced of the walls and into his ears. “Shit, I’m sorry!”

Queen Chrysalis was about to strike him again, but stopped; realizing she was going to hurt her one and only friend once more.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t of said that…” He groaned his apology.

“You’re right, you shouldn’t of said that.” Still angry, Chrysalis spat on his face, then instantly regretted her action but didn’t bother apologizing.

The man rose his left shoulder and wiped her spit off his cheek onto it. “I deserved that…”

The changeling queen didn’t show any remorse, she simply watched the man clean himself free of her saliva.

When he finished wiping the spit away, Isaiah began to grab his work and books back into the bag.

“I think it’s best if I leave now… Thanks for helping me out and dealing with me.”

She didn’t say anything as he finished packing his things. When he started to make his way towards the caverns exit she called his name. “Isaiah, halt.”

The man stopped in his tracks and looked at her over his right shoulder.

“Fully face me.” She ordered.

The man did as he was told to and fully faced her.

“I know what the princesses are doing with you in the next couple of days.” Queen Chrysalis began, her voice sounding betrayed. “I left this cave in search of both you and your shelter so we could enjoy your company and relax. After an hour, I had managed to find you; sadly with the princesses…”

Queen Chrysalis stopped and dropped her head in shame when she tried to expel the rest of her story. Isaiah walked back to her and crouched down so he could me eye to eye with her.

“Instead of retreating away, I stayed and eavesdropped on the conversation. While I can’t prevent you from going and fulfilling yours and their desires, all I can do now is wait until you return with happiness from others.”

Without having a chance to resist, Chrysalis was quickly enveloped in a hug. “Hey now, everything is going to fine.” He released her and cupped her chin in his hand. “If you want, I can visit you everyday until I have to leave?”

“When will that be?” She asked, wanting to know when he’d leave her for others.

“Friday, which is in four days; plenty of time to stay and hangout with you!” He offered to the queen.

“Are you sure?” He nodded his head at her question. “I-I’d like that.”

Isaiah rose to his full height, towing over her sitting form. “I was hoping to hear that. I’ll see you tomorrow morning then?”

She nodded as her wings buzzed. “Yes, tomorrow morning will do.”

He gave her a charismatic smile. “I will be here, I promise.”

Queen Chrysalis returned the smile and retreated back to the pile of blankets given to her by Isaiah that she called a bed. She then laid herself onto the blankets and nodded to the human who waited by the caverns only exit, giving him permission to leave.

Isaiah gave her a friendly wave of his hand as he left her alone in the cavern bathed in a green glow coming from the torches.

“Goodbye… my only friend.” Queen Chrysalis whispered quietly.

Ch30: The Princess of Day (Heated; part 1)

[A/N: While this chapter does contain and does lead up to clop, it still contributes to the overall storyline of Lonesome and should not be ignored. I know that not all of y’all like clop but please bear in mind that you don’t have to read the clop; it’s skippable! Anyway, I hope y’all enjoy!]

Chapter Thirty: The Princess of Day (Heated; Part 1)

        Isaiah yawned loudly as he prodded the fire in front of him with a broken branch that came from a nearby tree. The flames crackled as their embers were stirred around by the human, the man’s breakfast cooking above the fire. Seven Morning Dove breasts had a long, thin pike of wood skewered through them by the man; a decently bountiful hunt on a Friday morning.

        He reached out a hand and retrieved the skewer away from the flames, the meat slightly sizzled aloud when they were taken out of the flames of the crackling fire. Isaiah then set the breasts down onto a plate and waited for them to cool down till a bearable temperature.

        The man spent his time wisely; waking up early, cleaning and grooming himself, hunting breakfast with his only pellet gun, and cooking his food over a pleasantly sized fire. Isaiah wasn’t that kind of man to dedicate long periods of time towards self grooming, but seeing as he would need to look his best around the princesses in Canterlot, he became a little bit more self conscience about his appearance.

        A small sense of pride swelled in Isaiah when he picked up a piece of broken mirror and looked at his reflection. Isaiah managed to trim his facial hair perfectly; not a single hair was out of place or too long from the rest, just a perfect stubble that complemented his jawline. His brown hair was slightly difficult to tackle but he managed to shape it up a bit to the point where it seemed wild, yet tamed. His clothes that he currently wore weren’t worth writing home about; a simple red and blue plaid shirt and blue jeans.

        Isaiah’s stomach complained and begged him to dig into the dove meat. He leaned towards the skewered meat, picked them up and brought them to his mouth, taking a hearty bite out of the first one farthest away from his hand. A hum of satisfaction sounded from the man as he chewed on the meat.

His mind began to wander back to the instructions Princess Cadance gave to him before he and she fell asleep on his hammock. They all seemed rather simple, nothing too worrying to think about; reach the Ponyville train station at eleven, get off at Canterlot train station at twelve thirty and wait to be greeted by a pair of guards that would take him to the castle without any disturbance. Her instructions were easy, nothing to complain about.

When the human took a bite out of the second breast, he bit down on something rather hard and rounded. He tore the meat around the problematic area and picked it out of his mouth with his hands. Searching the around the piece of meat with his fingers, he found the cause of the problem; a .177 pellet.

Romero and him would often accidentally forget about the pellets whenever they were preparing or cooking a small animal they killed with a pellet gun. Isaiah momentarily paused from his meal and started to think about his lifelong friend.

Every time the lonesome human would think about his friends and family, it left him in a depressed mood. Over the past couple of weeks, Isaiah would think about of all the people he cared about and what they were doing; wondering if they were searching for him or thinking about him.

For what felt like the hundredth time, he pushed those thoughts out of his head. The more and more he thought about his friends and family it would always leave an unwanted taste in his mouth.

Isaiah ate the rest of his meal without thinking much about anything. He just cleared his mind and filled his stomach.

“Before I leave for Canterlot, I should probably swing by Chrysalis’ gave and give her a present.”

<><><><><><>

Princess Celestia practically glowed with joy and excitement for what would soon become of her day. She happily hummed aloud as she cared for her newly washed mystic mane with her favorite brush; enjoying the feel of the bristles coursing through her colorful mane.

Her perfect coat maintained his pure white shine and softness, she remembered how much Isaiah loved her fur and when she was in the bath, she spent extra time and care with it. The princess of the sun even went the extra mile and plucked any unwanted hairs that even dared to stick out from the rest.

“Auntie Tia,” Princess Cadance spoke from her left side. “I’m finished preening your left wing. Can you please extend your right so I can care for it?”

Celestia gave her niece a thankful smile, happy to see her fellow alicorn so caring to dedicate her morning helping her prepare for the day. “Of course, thank you.”

Cadance rose from her spot and sat next to her aunt’s right side so she could preen her other wing. When settled down, the ruler of the Crystal Kingdom brought her mouth down upon the appendages and began to straighten out the pure white elegant feathers. She expertly used her mouth and teeth to make sure every single feather, both primary and secondary, were nothing less than perfect.

“Sister, I believe your cutie-mark has been refined well enough.” Princess Luna called from behind her with a small brush and tweezers in her magic. “No matter how close Isaiah is to your flank, he will be unable to find any out of place orange and yellow hairs of your cutie-mark.”

“Thank you Luna.” Celestia praised as Cadance fixed a particular feather that was irritating her.

The eldest alicorn stopped brushing her wavy mane and thought to herself as her sister rose from behind and sat down in front of her.

“Something troubling you my dear sister?” Luna asked.

Celestia brought the brush down in her magic and tapped it against her chin. “I’m debating whether or not to curl my bangs. I want to try a different manestyle but I am worried it won’t turn out as I desire it to be.”

The princess of love lifted her head away from Celestia’s right wing. “I think you will look absolutely gorgeous with your bangs curled, as long as the curls are loose and not too curly.” Both of the mare’s aunties began to giggle at her. “What? I think that my idea is good, what’s so humorous about it?”

Both Luna and Celestia brought a hoof up and pointed at her chin. Cadance lifted a hoof and felt around as she looked down until she spotted one of Celestia’s down feathers. The mare brought the hoof with the white puffy feather to her lips and blew; the down feather flew across the gap between her and Luna and rested on the princess of the night’s muzzle, causing her to sneeze. Now it was Cadance’s turn to laugh.

<><><><><><>

“I thought you had left long ago to stay with the princesses of Equestria for the next three days, why come here?” Queen Chrysalis asked the man who stood right in front of her laying form.

“What? Can’t I just stop by and say bye to my friend?”

The queen rose herself into a proper sitting position to talk with the human. “Wasn’t our farewells good enough last night?”

Isaiah shrugged his shoulders. “I thought that-”

“If you are worried about me Isaiah, I can assure you that I am safe and well. I believe my changelings and I can manage without your assistance for the time being until you return.”

Unaware of Isaiah’s idea, the queen watched him drop down to a knee and remove a bag off his side. “Before I left my shelter, I decided to bring this along and give it to you.”

The man presented to her an odd rectangular metallic object that appeared to be crudely made. A long strand of wire trailed from it’s side and connected to a small device with what appeared to be a lever.

“What is this?” The queen questioned the man who presented the object of interest to her.

“This is called a rustmore mine. It is a homemade version of a antipersonnel mine from my planet. When the device is triggered, the mine explodes and sends a hail of rusty ball bearings that can easily shred through anyone caught in it’s radius.” Isaiah explained.

The queen’s eyes sparked with interest. “Does it now…”

He nodded his head. “Yup. I would like to set it up at the entrance of this cave’s mouth. So whenever something that can cause you harm is too close, all you need to do is press this lever on the detonation device or wait until the victim hits the tripwire; either way, whatever is bothering you will blasted with a wall of rusty bearings.”

“Why rusted ball bearings?”

“So whoever is hit and penetrated by them and somehow lives, the rusty bearings will cause tetanus and degrade their health.”

She shook her head at his answer. “Isaiah, just because you’re cut by a rusted object doesn’t mean you’ll receive tetanus. Tetanus is caused by a of bacteria called clostridium tetani and the chances of the bacteria being on your little toy is slim. So unless the ball bearings are covered in the bacteria or fecal matter, it won’t cause tetanus.”

The man huffed, her knowledge flew a mile over his head. “If it can’t cause tetanus, then how come the last victims on Earth by this mine had tetanus after the attack?”

“Luck perhaps. Now let’s stop debating over it’s after effects and place it in a good spot near the entrance…”

(Several minutes later…)

“--make sure to inform your changelings of this mine; I don’t want to find out that a changeling was ripped to shreds.”

“I will be sure.” Queen Chrysalis replied.

“I went ahead and rigged up a tripwire for it so you don’t have to be out here to detonate the mine. Be extremely careful when you’re going in or out of the cave; same with your changelings.”

“We will be.” She assured the human. “As much as I enjoy your company, I believe that you have a Canterlot bound train to catch.”

Isaiah picked up his duffel bag he had set aside for easier movement while rigging the mine and slung it back on. “I guess you’re right. I still hate knowing that I’m leaving you behind in this damn cave while I’m at a fucking castle living the high life.”

“Worry not, I will be fine. Goodbye Isaiah and have a pleasant time, please.”

“I’ll see you later Queen Chrysalis, please stay safe.”

When their goodbyes were said, Isaiah rode towards Ponyville station and Chrysalis retreated back into to the caves interior.

<><><><><><>

“Celestia, you are absolutely beautiful! There is no reason why you should feel conscience about your appearance; you never are!” Cadance complained to her aunt.

The mare of question inspected herself in the large mirror of her bathroom, worrying about her appearance. “I’m sorry Cadance, I am just a little stressed right now. As you may know, I have never been on a date before so I’m a little self conscience about how things will be.”

Luna was about to give her sister some encouraging words of wisdom, but a rap of knocks sounded from Celestia’s private chamber’s door. “It appears that somepony is at the door, I shall see who it is.”

Princess Luna teleported to the large, golden door and opened it with her magic. Behind the ornate door stood a messenger. “I bear news of Isaiah’s arrival. He is currently being escorted to the caste by the three guards who were assigned.”

“Wonderful. I will relay the information concerning Isaiah’s arrival; you may go my subject.” Princess Luna dismissed the guardpony.

The guard gave her princess a low bow and backed away as Luna closed the door. The princess of the night teleported back into Celestia’s bathroom to give her sister word of the human’s arrival.

“So, is our special little human here?” Cadance asked when Luna entered; she nodded. The youngest alicorn turned towards the oldest. “I think it would be best if the two of you waited until the appropriate time arrives to see each other.”

“I agree; I’m double checking over my coat once more for any imperfections.” Celestia said.

“Tia, you’re fine. You need to slow down and rest your mind a bit.” Her sister warned. “I hate to see you strain yourself over the little things… come to think about it, it’s not really little is it?”

<><><><><><>

The man sat upon a small red cushion inside the conference room of the Castle that a mare guided and told him to wait in until the princess was ready for him. Isaiah wandered his eyes over the room for anything to spark interest in his bored mind; a stained glass window was the only thing worth looking at and a small figurine of an unknown pony posing on her hind legs.

The train ride to Canterlot was and will always be, something that Isaiah never enjoyed. Aside from the fact that the train was slow, small, hot as hell, and looked like a gay pride parade float with a cowcatcher on rails, it was mediocre.

A door from behind opened, he turned around to see a mare in a suit and a clipboard with some papers. The man watched as the pony walked around and sat herself down on the opposite side if the table.

“Hello!” She happily began, a little too loud for Isaiah’s liking. “My name is Quick Note and I am one of the many assistants working for the princesses; you must be Isaiah?”

The man nodded his head, curiosity rising in him.

“I have been informed that you and Princess Celestia will be visiting places around Canterlot this evening. It’s such wondrous news to hear of our beloved princess taking an interesting monkey-like being around our capital!”

Isaiah let out a sigh of annoyance. “Mind telling me what’s going on?”

“Of course I will!” The assistant chimed too gleefully. And like a quickly speaking rambling man, she sped through a list of terms and conditions to Isaiah concerning how to act and behave around the princesses; most importantly Princess Celestia.

“-and while you are accompanying Princess Celestia, you must absolutely comply to everything she tells you to do. You will speak appropriately and accordingly around her all times and you will keep any confidential opinions to yourself.” She was finishing up before the door she entered from opened.

A guard appeared, it wasn’t one of the mares that had escorted him to the castle but she did look like them though. “Miss Quick Note, I have been informed that you were not to go over the terms and conditions with Isaiah. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna stated that there was no need to go over them long before his arrival; why did you ignore their order?”

“I was told by…” The mare paused then scowled while muttering something to herself. “Very well, my apologies Mr. Isaiah.”

The guard who had stopped the meeting stepped aside from the doorway and allowed the assistant to pass on through. When she was gone, the guard closed the door behind herself and stood in front of Isaiah.

“Greetings Isaiah, several guards and I will be accompanying you and Princess Celestia this evening. As you may know, our Princess is very dear to us and we all worry for her well being, so a small group of guards will be in proximity at all times. You will not have to worry about us being in the way of things; we are here to make sure ponies keep their distance, shoo the paparazzi away and forbid any unwanted actions taking place.” The royal guard informed Isaiah of her and the other’s duties.

“Fine with me as long as you and your fellow guards keep a respectable distance from us.”

The guard bowed down. “It shall and will be done. I must now leave to prepare for today’s agenda.”

Isaiah gave the guardmare a curt nod and saw her out the meeting room’s door. When she left him alone, he corrected his position on the cushion; waiting for either one of the princesses to show.

He could practically hear the minutes tick on by as the day continued.

<><><><><><>

The sound of the large golden doors opening stirred him awake from his half slumber. Isaiah turned his head to look over his shoulders to see who decided to talk to him next.

Isaiah’s jaw dropped and his eyes widened when he saw Princess Celestia slowly walking towards him; glowing with radiant beauty. While starring in almost a trance, the man noticed that she had done something different to her mane. Instead of her usual style, her bangs were elegantly curled; not too much, not too little, just the right amount of spirals. Each step she took, they would gently bob.

Her loving magenta eyes shone with their love and care like they alwaysed did when they were together. Celestia’s enchanting smile capturing his heart in a unbreakable spell. The princess of the sun’s cheeks began to slightly blush as his did; giving her an adorable appeal to her amongst her other attractive characteristics.

“Hello Isaiah…” Princess Celestia greeted before a long pause. “you do not know how long I have been waiting for this day.”

The man got up off the cushion, walked over to the princess and gave her a mighty hug. While he caressed her, she brought her lips up to meet his; he gave her what she wanted without any hesitation.

When the mare and the man broke apart, the man said, “I know that feeling. All those days and hours without seeing you has been testing my patience.”

She dove her muzzle into the crook of his neck to breath in his scent, cooing as she did. Isaiah didn’t bother to say anything, he chose to let her do as she pleased.

“I love your scent; always intoxicating no matter what you’ve been through.” Celestia chimed.

“If you want, I can get absolutely filthy and nasty to test your limits.” Isaiah joked to the princess he held in his arms.

She leaned forward and pecked him on his nose. “Let’s not; I would prefer for you to keep your normal scent.”

The man sounded with a chuckle at her reply as he coiled his left pointer finger through her one of her curls. “I really like what you’ve done to your mane, I always thought you’d look good with curls.”

“So you’ve been thinking about what I’d look like with curls before today?”

“A little weird huh?” He laughed. “No matter what the hai--manestyle, you’ll manage to make it look good.”

Princess Celestia gave him a smile. “What if I had an afro?”

“Don’t push it celly.” He warned.

The eldest princes gave him a small musically giggle.

Isaiah leaned down and picked up his duffel bag that he dropped to the floor long ago in the first minutes inside the meeting room.

“I see that you’ve brought some of your belongings. If you’d like, I can summon a maid to take your bag to my private chambers so you wouldn’t have to deal with it later.” Celestia offered.

“You know what,” He spoke. “that’s a pretty good idea.”

Her horn lit up with her golden glow and in a matter of seconds, a unicorn maid appeared out of thin air with a pop.

“How may I assist you Princess?” She asked while giving a bow.

“Can you please take my friend’s belongings to my private chambers? You can just leave it in the foyer, thank you.” Celestia replied to the horned mare.

“As you wish.” The mare in the frilly maid outfit said while summoning a cart to place his duffel bag in to transport it without having to carry it around in her mouth.

Isaiah bent down, grabbed the straps and placed it on the cart for her. When his bag was safely on the cart, the mare began to push it out the door and towards Celestia’s private chambers.

When she left the meeting room, the princess closed the doors and turned back to her human. “If I do recall, our first plan for today is a quick bite to eat.”

He nodded his head. “Next will be the concert, which I am really excited to go to and listen, then will be our dinner, and last will be… you know…”

Princess Celestia lifted up a hoof and drew a circle on his stomach. “I’m glad you remembered; let’s see if you remember Luna’s and Cadance’s plans after tonight~?”

“Depends on how well tonight goes.” He said with his charismatic chuckle she loved so much. “Come on, let’s get something to snack on.”

<><><><><><>

Isaiah awkwardly shifted around on the small stool that was provided for him to sit on. Across from him sat Princess Celestia in all her glory; the flashes from the paparazzis reflecting off her golden regula as they beckoned for her attention. While they were a good twelve feet away, the paparazzis immensely annoyed him as they called their princess’s name, yelling their questions about her new manestyle. Even with the guards holding them back, they were driving nails into the human.

“Isaiah,” Celestia began. “are you alright?”

The man looked up from his salad plate to her. “I guess so, I just don’t like all this attention is all.”

As if on cue to a play, a pegasus mare swooped over the guardline and landed right next to the princess. “Celestia! Can you please tell Manhattan Times wh-!”

Isaiah reached his hand out to violently pull back on the mare’s mane and away from Princess Celestia for disturbing the moment, but a guardpony was quick on the mare and forced her back behind the line.

“I saw what you were about to do…” The mare in front of him sighed with a hint of disappointment. “You would’ve made things a hundred times worse if you did what you were planning to do.”

“Sorry,” He apologized. “she was a little too close for comfort… I’m not used to all of this attention; especially when surrounded.”

“Why is that?” She asked before taking a small bite out of her salad.

“Back home, I was rarely the center of attention. At most, I have had twenty people looking at me but now, there’s more than forty all around us and staring.”

“Whenever I become nervous, I always try to focus solely on the objective and nothing else. Just stay calm and relax with me; the less you think about them, easier things will be.”

The man gave himself a calming breath and did as he was told. Celestia gave him a reassuring smile that added to his relaxation.

But still, all around him and Celestia, the cries for attention and pleas for answers to the princess still filled his ears and air. Isaiah hoped for something simple out in Canterlot with the princess but the population seemed to be against his dream.

“Hey monkey thing?!” A reporter cried aloud to Isaiah, wanting his attention.

Instead of looking at the reporter, the man curled his fingers around a fork.

“I wouldn’t do that…” The princess warned.

He released his grip from the pronged eating utensil.

“While I agree that his attempts for your attention was rather crude, justifying his actions with a fork assault wouldn’t do any good.”

Isaiah sighed irritation. “Can’t you just ask them to leave us alone?”

Celestia shook her head. “I’m sorry for I can’t. They have the right to--”

“I get it Celestia… sorry for asking a rhetorical question. It’s just.... I wanna have a conversation with you without having to tiptoe around any details or watch what I’m saying.”

“We still have our dinner dat- our dinner tonight; we’ll have a better opportunity to speak more freely.” Celestia reminded him of their later plans.

“You’re right. But something else is bothering me…”

Her loving smile faltered. “What is it?”

Isaiah lifted up the bill that was left on their table by the waiter. “How am I going to pay?”

<><><><><><>

        Princess Celestia’s royal guards cleared a way through the crowded lobby of the theater. All eyes were on them as they passed through the mass of ponies who’d be attending the same performance as them. Celestia walked with such elegance and grace, she made Isaiah look like a confused fool following her in her glow. Ponies bowed down as they were expected to do every time royalty was in their presence. The once loud lobby was nothing but a few hushed whispers.

        “Please rise my ponies.” Princess Celestia called to her ponies.

        At the soft tone fo her angelic voice, all of them returned to their original position and conversations. A portion of the crowd continued watching the princess and the human walk through their guard-made pathway.

Isaiah craned his neck to look around the extravagant theater lobby. He couldn’t compare it to any of the buildings back on Earth; mostly because anything that would’ve shared a resemblance was destroyed. Like many of the things on Equis, some of the things he recognized came from pictures in books he would skim through back home.

The whole theater itself reminded him of an eighteenth century theater; instead of seeing it in black and white of a drawn picture, his eyes absorbed the colorful details and decals of everything. From what Isaiah could guess, the theater was old, very old.

Princess Celestia turned her head and lightly giggled to herself as she watched the human twist and turn his head to observe the fancy theater. If it wasn’t for the ponies and guards in the same room as her and her human, she would’ve leaned up against him towards their seats in the royal box.

A trio of guards walked in front of Celestia and Isaiah, clearing a way through the mass of ponies to a sectioned off portion of the theater. There was a mare in a dress who unhooked the clasp of the chain and let the guards, the princess, and the human pass through towards the stairway that led to the royal box.

“Celestia,” Isaiah began with a quiet whisper, not wanting the others around him speaking formally to the princess. “where are we going?”

“We are going to our seats. What makes you ask?” She questioned him.

The man almost tripped on the first step of the stairs due to the dim lighting. “We’re not heading towards the audience area.”

“Of course we’re not. We are heading to the royal box. It allows us to have a better view and better hearing of the performance with much more privacy that a regular seat.”

“Aren’t those boxes situated along the sides of the theater?” Isaiah asked, receiving a nod from the princess. “Oh lord, the lincoln booth…”

Celestia turned her head in confusion as the human and her waited for the royal box to be unlocked. “Lincoln booth, what does that mean? And why do you seem so worried?”

“I’m not actually worried. As a joke, we call those boxes lincoln booths back home because a long time ago in America’s history, there once was an important president who was assassinated in one of those.”

“An odd thing to joke and play about; I’ll never understand earthy humor…”

Isaiah shrugged his shoulders as the princess of the sun walked in the royal box. “Meh.”

Princess Celestia chose her cushioned seat and laid down upon it, letting out a small sigh as she did. Isaiah did as she did next to her; looking around the booth too.

The eldest alicorn let him be and decided to view from her superior height, the audience down below. Several large crystal chandeliers hang from the tall ceiling of the theater, illuminating the down below in a warm, dim, glow of light. Hundreds of seats pointed towards the stage with all of the musicians’ equipment already in position. A few of the ponies looked up the the princess and waved to her with their hooves; Celestia returned the gesture along with a warming grin.

After a few minutes of ponies locating their seats with hushed chatter, the performers began to file out from the back and to their arranged positions on the stage. The man watched as a unusually large amount of performers filled the whole stage; three times as much as a regular human performance from what he learned about so long ago. Isaiah assumed that the large amount was to compensate for the lack of fingers… or talent, maybe both and a little more. But for now, he didn’t really care. The fact the he was about to hear and actual performance in live was beyond thrilling for him; human for not, Isaiah was still happy.

Celestia turned to him to ask him to return some waves to the ponies down below but stopped. “Excited to hear the performance? I must say, I too am eager to hear them play.”

“Celestia, for the first time in forty five years, I’ll be the first human to actually hear a live orchestra play…” Isaiah said to her.

The mare took his words in and thought about them; her eyes widened a bit at the realization. “Wow…”

Isaiah didn’t say anything to her, he just continued to stare at the performers.

Eventually, the lights dimmed and the aducince ceased their talking, then the composer ventured out to a podium in the middle of the stage and pulled out her composer's baton. And with a few gestures with the baton, the music began to play slowly.

A smile formed on Isaiah’s face and Celestia’s too. With the given privacy of the royal box, Celestia scooted close to Isaiah and rested her head onto his shoulder. Isaiah then slowly lowered his head onto the princess’s, minding her long white horn. While letting out a coo of happiness, Celestia brought a hoof up and onto Isaiah’s right hand which he held onto.

<><><><><><>

The music’s tempo increased to a rapid pace as Celestia’s tongue slowly danced around in Isaiah’s mouth. The man’s tongue met hers and eagerly tried to enter her mouth but her tongue wouldn't allow; she was winning the battle. She grazed the tip of her flexible muscle over his canines and felt his tongue trying to fight back.

As the last staccato notes were played, Isaiah reached his hand up to her cheek and gently rubbed it with his thumb. Despite Celestia wanting to continue on with the close interaction, it had to be ceased or risk getting caught. If by chance she and the human were discovered being intimate with each other… the outcome would most likely be outrageous due to her subjects ability of blowing things out of proportion and making something seem more intense and/or chaotic than it really was.

When the composer gave the final motion with her baton, Princess Celestia pulled herself away and retreated to a respectable distance away from Isaiah. She felt a pang in her heart when she saw the confused expression on the man’s face. And when the mare flicked her eyes towards the audience to give him a hint; he understood why.

Even though the royal box gave it’s occupants some privacy, it still gave some of the audience in certain areas down below a view if they chose to look hard enough. Slowly, ponies began to turn their attention away from the performers as they applaud and trained their focus on to the princess; waiting for her approval. Even the musicians looked to her, waiting from some kind of reaction from the monarch.

And sure enough Celestia rose from her seat and nodded her head. When she did the audience and even some of the performers applaud. When the cheers began to dissipate, the alicorn sat back down.

“Is that normal for them to do that?” Isaiah asked.

While waving to some of the ponies, she said, “It is. Whenever I go to any performances of some kind, many of my subjects look up to me to see if I approve of whatever has been performed. I understand that doing so is unneeded, but I can’t just ignore them without making the performers seem bad in their light.”

The man leaned back and rested against the cushions. “It gets annoying doesn’t it?”

Celestia didn’t even turn her head towards him, she just looked him in the corner of her eyes and nodded; showing that she did have a dislike to the ‘Royal Opinion’.

“And let me guess. Seeing as how you’re the co-ruler of Equestria, you must stay and socialize with the performers and guests to upkeep an acceptable appeal to both you and the performance?”

Princess Celestia giggled. “Not if we quickly avoid the ponies wanting to socialize and sneak out the backdoor…”

Isaiah rose to his feet. “I like that idea.”

The alicorn lifter herself off the red cushioned seat and gracefully fluttered to the locked door and opened it. “Let’s quickly go before they crowd the staircase!” She hushly whispered aloud to him over the growling chatter.

The man didn’t say a word and simply did as the princess said. As the mare and man were going down the red carpeted stairs a guard asked, “A pathway has been made towards the back door your highness.”

When Celestia gave her thanks, Isaiah said, “You must’ve snuck out so many times that your guards have managed to sum up a plan for quick and unnoticeable getaways to the back.”

“Oh hush~” The princess chimed to him. “By now, there should be a chariot waiting for us to take you and I to the castle.”

Isaiah reached ahead and opened a large heavy door for the mare. “Ready for that nice and romantic date?”

“Most certainly.” She said with a pleased and relieved smile.

<><><><><><>

Princess Celestia and Isaiah walked down the long hallway that lead towards the living quarters for the princesses. Despite the darkness of the night from outside and the lack of light sources, the hallway with it’s stained glass windows still bared light to illuminate the area. The golden doors that the princess and the man slowly drew to still shone with it’s gold and special enchantments to prevent any unwanted visitors from entering the private living area. And when Isaiah’s hand touched the golden door, all of it’s enchantments shimmered and failed as the magic resistant human opened the door.

When the doors were fully swung opened, Celestia and Isaiah were greeted by a trail of rose petals leading towards her private chambers.

“Wow, what a way to set the mood.” The man said while snaking an arm around her neck.

The alicorn shook her head. “I didn’t do this; Luna and Cadance did.”

He rose an eyebrow. “Really?”

“They did. Lune and Cadance believed that you and I needed the perfect setting for our perfect night. So I allowed them to have the ability to do as they see fit to establish a romantic mood for the two of us.” Celestia confessed with a small blush.

Isaiah ventured further along the rose petal trail and into Celestia’s chambers. Near the balcony, a small table, with a pair of cushioned chairs and a single red candle with a lone rose in a slender glass vase stood next to it. “They did a really good job, better than my friends would’ve done. Knowing them, they would try to make the mood as awkwards as it could possibly

 be. You’re lucky to have such a wonderful sister and niece.”

        The princess slowly walked next to his side and rested her head onto his shoulders. “I know I’m lucky to have them.” She stuck out a wing and guided him to sit at the small table. “Take a seat so we can begin dinner; I am anxious to see what my niece has cooked for us.”

“Cadance cooked for us?” Isaiah asked while pulling out Celestia’s chair for her.

“She did.” The princess of the sun said while taking her seat. “Cadance offered to make us our dinner for tonight. Trust me when I say this Isaiah, her skills will not disappoint you.”

When the mare sat still on her chair, he slid her forward closer to the table. “So she’s an expert chef?”

        “Not exactly, but close enough for us to enjoy the fruits of her labor.” Celestia chuckled.

Isaiah seated himself at his chair. In front of both him and Celestia, an ensemble of wares for eating were placed onto the table with a covering of red and white cloth. A teapot, and a pitcher of water along with a pair of empty glasses stood next to the candle, that was now lit thanks to Celestia’s magic. Between a pair of eating utensils, a silver platter covered with a silver lid was in front of him; the meal provided by the princess of love waiting underneath the shiny dome.

Celestia also had the same assortment placed in front of her. She lit up her long white horn with her magic and removed the lid off her meal; a bowl of soup with a line of steam rising from it, and what appeared to be a salad surrounding the blue and white porcelain bowl.

The princess of the sun let out a little hum of pleasure when the soup’s scent traveled up and into her nose. She was about to say something to the man, but her stomach beat her to it.

“Oh my~” Celestia shly giggled in embarrassment. “I’ve forgotten how long it has been since we’ve last eaten.”

Isaiah waved her a calming motion with a hand. “I’m gonna have to agree with you.” The man grasped the silver lid in his hands and removed it, revealing the same soup and salad that Celestia had. His stomach was next to gurgle in hunger.

Her spoon was engulfed in magic and slowly proceeded to dip itself into the homemade soup; the continents slowly dancing around as Celestia traced the silver spoon around the bowl to cool the soup.

The man began to stir the contents of the soup. Carrots, peas, small chunks of potatoes, bits and pieces of chopped celery, and tiny diced tomatoes swirled around in the brownish broth with many other ingredients and spices. He was about to take his first bite of the soup but stopped, remember who was joining him.

“How about you take the first bite of tonight Celestia.” Isaiah announced to the princess who quickly glanced up from her bowl.

Celestia nodded with a smile and brought the soup filled spoon to her lips and began to dainty consume, humming once again in pleasure with the occasional chew. “Perfect.”

Isaiah quickly followed suit and took his turn. His mouth was instantly filled with flavor as the contents filled his mouth, his mind too, as memories resurfaced.

The solar mare’s eager smile to hear what he had to say about the soup vanished as the human in front of her peered down at the soup.

“Isaiah, is everything fine? Are you alright and well?”

Her question momentarily fell on deaf ears, until she asked again.

“Y-Yeah…”

She gently settled her soup back down into the food. “Is something wrong?”

Isaiah tapped his fingers onto the spoon. “No nothing is wrong. It’s just… the soup reminds me of home. When I tasted it, I got a flood of memories of my mom’s cooking.” He swirled the utensil around to cool the soup some more. “My mom made this kind of soup before I left for scavenging missions for Dustin.”

“How odd...” Celestia began, causing the human to look up from his bowl to her. “Cadance was experimenting around in the kitchen and made this soup a couple days ago. Such a soup like this has never been documented before so we assumed that Cadance was the original maker; it appears your mom beat her to it.”

He lightly chuckled. “I guess. Sorry, I should be forgetting about home for right now and focus on you-”

Celestia interrupted him. “It’s nothing to worry about Isaiah. In fact, keeping in what troubles you is unhealthy and should be talked about openly to a close friend or a famil-, I’m here for you. We can talk about what’s bothering you right now if you want.”

The man served himself a hearty spoonful of soup before kindly declining her offer. “Celesta, tonight is about you and me relaxing together with no worries. As much as I am pleased to hear you invitation, that’s gonna have to wait. ‘Sides, there’s something else that’s bothering me that’s not family…”

“What it is?” The alicorn asked?

“It’s something that we can worry about later.” The man dipped his spoon down into the soup before asking, “So, care to explain to me how you treat your sister and your niece during heat?” Isaiah asked devilishly.

<><><><><><>

Celestia may had quenched her hunger for food, but their was also another hunger that would need to be quenched that only Isaiah could satisfy. Her angelic wings threatened to fully stretch out; they were already half-way splayed open and they twitch along with her heartbeat.

Both the princess and the man were done with their food. Isaiah learned that Celestia was right, Cadance was a good cook and hopped to have more of her cooking in the future. He had completely cleared his plate while Celestia had a small amount of soup and salad left on her platter; she didn’t want to eat too much to the point where it would make her feel sluggish.

Isaiah and Celestia now found themselves staring at eachother. An hour and thirty minutes had already passed, an hour and thirty minutes of eating, talking, laughing, joking, and overall enjoying each other's company.

The man could see that the alicorn sitting in front of him was becoming antsy with her movements; she would wiggle around, flutter her eyelashes, and move her wings a bit. Isaiah knew full well that other things were moving, things that the table blocked his view from.

“I-Isaiah,” Celestia calmly spoke. “should we…”

He knew what she was wanting and couldn’t deny it, he couldn’t even dream of it. Isaiah rose from his chair and slowly walked over towards her and began to caress her head with his hands.

Now it was Celestia’s turn to rise from her chair. With the assistance of the human, the chair she sat upon moved to the side so she could fully stand next to him. Without the human noticing, Celestia used her magic to close the curtains of the windows that gave a magnificent view of nighttime Canterlot.

With the curtains fully closed, the mare of the sun leaped up and pecked Isaiah on his lips and said, “I believe we should follow the rest of the rose petal trail~”

The human who caressed her so nicely simply nodded his head and wrapped his right arm around her swan-like neck. He then took a couple steps towards the rose petal trail left behind by Cadance and Luna; Celestia didn’t even need to be told to follow.

In each other’s embrace, the mare and the man walked along the trail that lead towards Celestia’s private chambers. Each step she took, Celestia could feel her heart pace quicken and her tail shake back and forth, spreading her scent around the private chambers. The alicorn put an extra bit of sway to her hips as she walked with the human. Isaiah could feel and see the signs that the mare in his arms was giving him.

The trail of rose petals stopped at Celestia’s sleeping chamber doors, a small scroll placed onto the handle with a little red bow keeping it from unraveling. The man stuck a hand out and grabbed the scroll and passed it to the eldest princess, who then opened it.

Reading aloud the note, Celestia read,

“Dear Celestia and Isaiah,

We hope that the two of you have a grand and memorable time with each other. There will be no need to thank us for what we’ve done to make this night special.

-Love Luna and Cadance”

Princess Celestia engulfed the scroll with a flame by her magic; filling hers and Isaiah’s eyes with a warm glow as the ashes were whisked away by a non-existent wind. Neverminding the ashes of the message dissipating away, Isaiah open the large golden doors for the mare still wrapped in his arms.

She managed to snake her way out of his hold and strut over towards her grand bed; making sure to put a sway to her gait and to flick her tail left and right to spread her scent around the private chambers. As the princess slid herself onto her enormous bed, the man followed in her hoofsteps and patiently waited for the mare to situate herself comfortably.

When Princess Celestia sat herself comfortably on the plush covers of her bed, Isaiah climbed up next to her and gently used his hands to usher her to fully lay down. Without putting any resistance, the alicorn did as the human wanted and rested her back onto the comforter; her wings splayed out and lightly twitching as they touched the surface.

(Mature warning)

Isaiah began to remove his clothes off of him, but was stopped when the mare next to him on the bed rested one of her fore-hooves onto his shoulder. “May I please undress you Isaiah?”

He ceased what he was doing and rested his arms.

Celestia smiled when he relaxed himself and motioned for her to take over. She directed the man to lay onto the bed so she could have easier access to him and his clothes. As he went down, the mare locked her lips onto his and hummed gently into his mouth.

First was his shoes and socks, next was his shirt, then his pants; all that was left of his clothes was his boxers. Celestia lowered her mouth down to his hips and lightly clenched the last article of clothing in her teeth. Slowly and with the assistance of Isaiah raising his lower half, she pulled the undergarments down his thighs, over his knees and past his feet. As Celestia removed the boxers, she inhaled his masculine scent emitting from him, causing her button to madly wink from her lower lips.

Once all of his clothes were off, Isaiah rose from his resting position and pulled Celestia into a warm hug. “My turn.”

She didn’t say anything and let the human do as he wanted.

First was her horseshoes, next was her barrel piece, and lastly was her crown. As he held her headdress in his hands, the solar mare engulfed both it and the other regula in her magic and settled them down on the stand beside her bed. Without the disturbance of bumping into the barrel piece, Isaiah ran his hands up and down her neck and all the way down to her shoulders, loving the feel of her fur brush between his fingers.

Just the simple touch of Isaiah caressing her neck caused Celestia to shudder and lightly coo in pleasure. But there was something else that needed to be touched by the human, the innocent contact between her and the human elected a burning desire under her majestic, wavy tail.

The man could feel how tensed the mare was in his care, she lightly trembled in anticipation, her body was burning hot in desire, both her cheeks and her flanks were blushing red. He reached both of his hands out and grasped her cutie-marks; giving them a gentle squeeze that earned a whine from the mare.

Straddling him, Celestia threw her fore-hooves over his shoulders and encompassed him into a tight embrace as he pulled her close by her flanks. The alicorn shuddered as she felt his hands explore her hindquarters.

Isaiah let his hands venture over her, feeling a dampness with his fingers as they felt around her inner thighs. He then slowly trailed his fingers up to the source of the dampness and lightly brushed his appendages over her flower.

Celestia gasped when his fingers gently poked and prodded her marehood, she could feel every single movement they made over her sensitive area. She held him tighter, causing the man to hum and rub his face into her white and enticing barrel. She lightly bit her bottom lip as Isaiah traced around her mound and finally spread her nether lips apart with just two fingers.

Just those simple touches cause the princess to involuntarily thrust her hindquarters backwards; needing more attention to her flower. The man, below her, decided that enough was enough and lifted the mare off of him and onto the the bed. She looked up to him with her soft, gentle magenta eyes, wondering what he was about to do with her.

Bringing his mouth to her ear, he whispered, “Just relax and let me do all the work…”

She watched as the man removed himself from the bed and stand by the edge. With his powerful arms, Isaiah grasped her waist and pulled her close enough to the edge so her tail was touching the floor and her hind-legs sticking high into the air.

Celestia once again bit her bottom lip and smiled in anticipation; she knew what he was about to do and could hardly wait.

Bathed in the gentle glow of hundreds of candles scattered around the private chamber, Isaiah glazed his eyes over her undercarriage, noticing how her pearl white coat transformed into light-grey tender skin at the teats, marehood and everything inbetween.

He squatted down till his mouth was leveled with her flower, which was now puffy and pink with juices spilling from it; neglected of touch during her heat. Their foreplay had barely even started and Celestia was already dripping and ready for more, but Isaiah felt that some more tender love and care was in order before any advancements were to be made.

Isaiah blew a gentle gust of warm air onto her sopping mound, causing her to trimble and twisted around in place. Her vulva bulged as her clit peeked from her folds and begged for attention by the human. The man watched in slight amusement, her tail swished and her hind-legs moved around while she whimpered. Using his fingers, Isaiah traced around her lower lips and rubbed both of his thumbs over her aching clit; eliciting a loud moan from the mare.

Deciding that he tormented her long enough, Isaiah wrapped his arms tightly around her stifle and lowered his mouth on to her puffy mound. As soon as his tongue touched down, the man felt her body once again tense, freeze and tremble.

Starting off slowly, Isaiah dipped his tongue in between her folds and trailed upwards until he would reach her swollen clit. From there, the man would then wrap his lips around her button and lightly suck; earning a whine of pleasure and a buck of the hips from Celestia. Traveling down, he would then shake his tongue back and forth against her lower lips.

“Please, mm-more!” The mare in his care half-yelled as he repeated the same action once more.

Celestia felt as if she had died and ascended into the great beyond. Her head swam in ecstasy as Isaiah tended lovingly to her swollen mound, enjoying the feel of his hot tongue against her equally hot pussy. The alicorn’s tongue lolled out as she rested her head towards the side.

Suddenly, Isaiah increased the pressure of his assault on her marehood; feeling her juices wetten his mouth and face as he put more effort into his pleasuring. The result of his efforts caused the princess to widen her eyes and open her mouth as she felt her first orgasim coming.

Seeing what the mare was doing, Isaiah pulled his mouth away from her love tunnel and gave her a devilish smirk; denying her chance of release. Celestia shot both of her fore-hooves down to her lower to bring herself to climax but the man was quick and caught them in his hands.

Using his strength of his muscular arms, Isaiah pulled her fore-hooves to him to the point where Celestia was raised into a sitting position like a human would sit. While she was in her confusion, the man leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers. She could taste her own juices upon his mouth and tongue.

Pulling away and breaking the kiss, Celestia asked with heated breath, “Care to explain to me why you wouldn’t let me reach my climax?”

“So what I’m about to do with make you scream out my name.” Isaiah said while carefully lowering her back down onto the bed and trailing kisses down her chest and belly.

Celestia, who was brushing a curl out of her face mumbled, “I have a feeling that we’ll be screaming each other’s names…”

He chuckled aloud at her comment when he reached her teats.  He looked down upon them and stopped his advancements when he recognized their resemblance to a horse’s. They were more narrow rather than rounded like a woman’s and bared a light coat of fine hairs covering the light-grey pinkish skin. The nipples were much more erect and closer to each other, unlike a woman’s.

Not noticing the conflict between her teats and Isaiah, Celestia mumbled aloud for the man to continue on with his pleasuring. Her words snapped him out of his inner conflict and reminded him of exactly who he was with.

Closing his eyes, like the first time he pleasured Celestia with his mouth, Isaiah encompassed one of her teats and began to suck on the erect nipple.

The solar mare gave a pleased coo at the unexpected contact. She could feel his hot, wet tongue trace over the nipple and teat. When the human began to suck harder onto the sensitive nipple, Celestia began to hyperventilate at the stimulating contact. With the continued suction, he let his lips move around in a circular motion and lightly nibble on the nipple with his teeth.

Isaiah didn’t leave the other teat unattended. With his right hand he started to carefully play with the nipple of her right teat. The man would occasionally give it a flick, which would then cause Celestia to gasp at the sensation.

Right as Isaiah was about to treat the other teat with is mouth, he felt one of Celestia’s hooves beckoning him to lift.

“Dear,” She began with a sultry voice. “how about you tend back to my nethers and I’ll give you a very nice surprise. Does that sound good?”

The man didn’t say anything. Isaiah retreated back in between her long, intoxicating hind-legs and hovered his mouth of her pussy which was leaving a large trail of juices down the covers of the bed and onto the floor.

Unknowingly of the spell that Celestia placed upon herself, Isaiah pushed his tongue fully into the solar mare’s needy flower.

“That’s m-more l-like--”

Princess Celestia cried out during her own words as Isaiah rubbed his nose onto her clit as he darted his tongue inside of her. An explosion of sensations rocked throughout her body at the feel of his oral assault. The man practically shoved his face into the mare’s flowing flower; feeling her juices coating him in it’s warmth.

When Celestia thought it couldn’t be any better, Isaiah slipped in some fingers from his left hand and began to slowly move them around inside of her. The mare’s eyes threatened to roll all the back as his pointer and middle finger split apart and feel both sides of her velvety walls. She was reduced to a mumbling mess as the feel of both his fingers, tongue, lips, and even the stubble on his chin brought her closer and closer to her orgasim.

Noticing the state of bliss Celestia was in, Isaiah increase his efforts to the best of his abilities. Placing his mouth right onto her winking clit, sucking as hard as he could on the swollen button. The princess cried out in pleasure, unaware that it was just the beginning of something epic for her. Isaiah reentered his pointer and middle finger inside of her and started to do the ‘come hither motion’ onto her g-spot.

Princess Celestia’s body began to tremble madly as she whimpered, “I-Isaiah, I-I’m c-c-cumming~!”

Tripling his efforts, Isaiah both suched, rubbed, and licked onto her soaking mound that now started to increase in temperature. Using his right arm and hand, he held on tightly for what was next to come.

Celestia’s orgasim hit her, hard.

 Isaiah closed his eyes as a blast of marecum washed over him like a tidal wave. Her screams of pure ecstasy fell on deaf ears as Isaiah focused solely on pleasuring the mare in front of him. He could feel her marehood constrict and massage his fingers as if they were a cock cumming it’s load inside of her. Celestia’s hips quickly thrusted into his face, holding onto her left leg tightly with his right arm; the only thing keeping him in place. The man could feel her sprayed juices dribble from his mouth, down his chest and onto his erect member that grew even more excited than it was before.

When the princess was beginning to come down from her high, the man pulled his mouth away from her flower and started to kiss and nibble on her left inner thigh. His fingers were still doing their magic on her g-spot, this time his thumb gently massaged her twitching button.

After a full minute passed of gasping and involuntary twitching, Celestia mumbled out, “My goodness…”

“...Wow.” Isaiah said after whipping his face clear of her marecum. When he was about to join the alicorn on her extravagant bed, he noticed something different about her. “Celestia, your teats!”

She turned her head to look at the astonished human. Celestia then drifted her fore-hooves to her now larger teats and pressed them together, making small dribbles of milk leak from the erect nipples. “I hope you like your little surprise; think of it as a small pick-me-up. Come and have a drink, I’m sure you’ll like it~”

He paused to think. The mare below him still softly rubbed her mounds of flesh together to coax some more of the white goodness out. Isaiah watched as Celestia’s milk leaked out from the nipples and travel down to pool inbetween her teats.

Isaiah realized that he was staring like a fool and immediately reacted, bringing his head to her belly.

The princess of day brought her hooves away from her teats and carefully used them to usher Isaiah down until his mouth was directly over her left teat. Before tackling it with his mouth, the man brought both of his hands to them and began to experimentally knead them; earning more warm milk to flow from her perky nipple and trace all around the offering teat.

Suddenly, Celestia once again used her hooves onto his head, this time successfully getting him to latch onto the teat he held.

Princess Celestia giggled warmly as she watched the human suckling her teat turn his expression from confusion, to surprise, and finally to curiosity. She figured that she’d use this time to recuperate herself after her mind boggling orgasim. Her horn glowed as she levitated a pillow under her head so she could rest more comfortably. Celestia would give the occasional sigh or gasp when ever Isaiah would give a particularly noticeable suckle for her milk.

Isaiah couldn’t believe it but he was actually enjoying Princess Celestia’s milk. The warm goodness was pleasant to the tongue and soothing to the throat, it tasted a little bit different than pasteurized cow milk and human milk, but still good enough to drink. Using both hands, he gave the teat that his mouth was latched onto and gave it a gentle yet firm squeeze. A long stream collided against the roof of his mouth.

A smile grew on Celestia’s lips upon the realization; Isaiah, a tough, strong, masculine individual was suckling her teats and drinking her milk as if he was a little foal. The eldest alicorn alwaysed enjoyed this kind of interaction with her sister and niece.

After drinking all from the left, Isaiah switched to her right teat and continued on. He found himself wanting more and more of her milk; her creamy goodness felt intoxicating. An idea formed in his head that he was sure the mare he drank from would enjoy. Filling his mouth with as much milk as possible, Isaiah crawled up to Celestia and connected his mouth to hers.

She knew what he had planned and opened her mouth. Celestia hummed in delight as she drank the warm substance from Isaiah’s mouth. When all that he offered as gone, Celestia gave him a passionate kiss and hug.

“Maybe we could get some honey for us; I know I enjoy it when I cast the special spell every once in a while.” Celestia cooed to him, her mouth still lingering next to his.

“That sounds amazing. But for now, lets us make each other feel wonderful…” Isaiah spoke to her with his hot and heavy breath that sent shivers down her spine.

Slowly pulling away, the human pulled her away from the edge of the bed and put her in the center. The large size of the mattress gave them plenty of space to move around freely without having to worry about falling off.

Once he rolled her onto her belly, Celestia spread her legs out; her fore-legs connected to each other, her hind-legs too. With the pillow she used to rest her head while Isaiah drank from her, she slid it between her fore-legs so she could have something to rest on, or possibly scream into, while Isaiah took care of her from behind.

Straddling the alicorn with his hips resting on her plump flanks, Isaiah began to trace his hands all the way from her shoulders to her cutie-marks. Celestia sighed as she felt his hands travel down her back, over her wings, and finally rest at her flushed rump.

With his fingers and palms, Isaiah started to slowly and firmly knead her large hindquarters. His simple touchings caused the mare beneath him to squirm and wiggle anxiously.

Isaiah finally began the end of his foreplay with Celestia by leading a trail of kisses all the way from her flank and towards her neck. Looking over her shoulder with a honey-sweet smile, Celestia waited and watched as he planted his final kisses and occasional nibbles on her neck. When Isaiah gave her his last pecks, he leaned forwards and connected his mouth with hers.

When Isaiah pulled away he said, “Are you ready?”

Celestia nodded her head, her curls bobbed up and down with her.

As Isaiah slowly pulled himself back, Celestia could feel his spire graze across her back and flanks; making her even more eager to the point of thinking about straddling Isaiah herself and go wild. Her heat sent her flower’s temperature skyrocketing, making it impossible to ignore, especially now considering what’s happening.

He could see her expressions change as he brought his cock closer and closer to her flower that was tucked between her large, flushed flanks and under her wavy tail. As he began the end of his journey, Isaiah dragged his member along her tail dock; putting pressure onto it so she could feel it getting closer to her hot mound.

Before entering his member inside the waiting mare, Isaiah reached a hand down to her flower and began to lightly massage it. When he could feel her pre flow onto his fingers, he cupped his hands so her juices would pool on his palm. He could feel her readiness dribble around his appendages as his hand was bathed, and when the man decided he had enough, he brought the dampened hand to his cock and began to coat it with her pre.

Isaiah shivered at the warm, sticky feeling of her juices; the temperature seemed to drive him wild and to press on to give what the mare was waiting for.

Princess Celestia once again looked over her shoulder to see what her partner was doing. She bit the tip of her tongue in anticipation, the sight of seeing Isaiah stroke his large cock made something primal grow inside of her.

Suddenly, what she had been waiting for so long was slowly happening. Watching and feeling his hands on her flank, Celestia eyed the human slowly direct his manhood towards her eager, puffy flower. Right as his tip touched her lower lips, she whimpered and wiggled her hips slightly back for him to fully enter. But Isaiah, wanting to take things a little more slower, pulled himself back from the mare’s mound.

When Celestia gave him a pitiful expression, he regretted his decision and returned his spire to it’s original position near her gate. He began to carefully slide his marepre covered cock into her craving cavern; the more pressure he gave, the more the mare increased her breaths.

The mare of the sun’s eyes shot wide and her pupils grew when she felt her puffy lower lips become parted by Isaiah twitching cock. She could feel his hot member slowly enter her burning cavern.

“Holy shit! Celestia, your pussy is so hot!” Isaiah groaned aloud the mare.

She couldn’t say anything; his manhood left her speechless as it continued spreading her walls. Celestia bit onto the pillow she bared between her hooves as she felt more and more inches slide into her, she could feel the barb of his head and the many veins that covered it.

When she could take anymore, out of desperation to start, she asked Isaiah by turning her head over her shoulders, “Please Isaiah, rut me~!”

Isaiah, who had his eyes closed due to the almost overwhelming sensation, leaned forwards so he could be closer. “Just a… few more… inches…”

The princess’s tight, neglected walls felt like a burning oven; the deeper he went, the hotter it got. For the princess, it felt like an eternity for the human to fully enter her marehood, but when she felt a something hot and hard prod her cervix, she moaned.

The man figured asking the princess to continue was unneeded. Starting off slowly for both his and Celestia’s sake, Isaiah began to gently thrust his hips into her’s; his cock pleasuring every inch of her neglected flower.

Whenever Isaiah would bottom out, he could feel Celestia’s clit wink out and touch his sack. And whenever he gave a hard thrust with perfect timing, his balls would collide with her button and send her begging for more.

What first started out as slow thrusts began to pick up in speed and force. As each time Isaiah thrusted deep inside her, Princess Celestia let out a primal moan or whimper that sent shivers up the man’s spine and told him to keep going.

Isaiah couldn’t believe it. Her marehood felt like heaven and burned like hell, he never would’ve guessed that heat would do such a thing to a poor mare. Each time he would slide in, the walls seemed to grip him hard and keep him locked inside; almost as if they were trying to prevent an escape. And when Isaiah would try to pull back for another thrust, it proved to be rather tight and seemingly difficult to do so.

For Celestia, it had barely even been three minutes and she was already reaching another organism. Each time she felt his big, fat, throbbing cock slide back and forth inside her, it brought her unavoidable climax closer. At each complete thrust, Isaiah’s force would cause her whole body to rock forwards and cause the bed to creak. Her breathing quickened every time he went back in and back out.

The man’s hands made themselves known to Celestia as they searched across her back and found the base of her wings. She gave a loud and throaty moan as he firmly massaged them with the occasional tug mixed in that would cause her to whimper and yelp.

As much as Isaiah was enjoying everything, he believed that the position wasn’t right. Leaning towards her once more he asked, “I have a better idea for a position; I’m sure you’ll love it~”

The melting princess who was under him didn’t say a word. When she opened her mouth to speak, all she could sound was ‘oohs’ and ‘ahhs’. The only thing she did to show she agreed was a nod of her head.

Pulling his cock out, which caused Celestia to whimper out in displeasure, Isaiah dismounted off of her and left the bed to stand at it’s edge. He then gripped her slim perfect hindquarters, he pulled her all the way back so that her hind-legs were off the bed and touching the tiled floor.

“Perfect…” Isaiah quietly mouthed when he noticed how comfortable Celestia was in the new position. The mare’s flank was at level with his hips; something that greatly benefitted them both.

Celestia purred when she felt Isaiah mounting her from the behind. She felt his hands hold onto her cutie-marks as he lined his cock up with her winking entrance. Her mouth gaped when his lower head passed through her lower lips and continued on with the pleasuring. The princess was thankful for the newer position; she could feel things much better than before.

Holding on tightly to her hindquarters, Isaiah thrusted her flank against his own thrusts from his hip, which then caused Celestia to scream aloud in ecstasy. Thrust after thrust sent her reeling in pleasure as his girthy cock completely filled her and stimulated her to the fullest. Each time his hips collided with her flank, her plump full teats would be rocked back and forth; the sensation of her erect nipples dragging against the covers of the bed left her trembling at the hind-legs and gasping. Unseen by both the human and mare, milk was lightly streaming out and wetting the edge of the bed and the floor, adding to the pool of bodily fluids.

Suddenly, Celestia could feel her next orgasim cominsing. Glancing back to the human pounding her from behind, she half-yelled and half-whimpered, “Isaiah I’m about to c-cu-cum~!”

Hearing that the mare he was with was reaching her point, Isaiah increased his speed and force to his thrusts. The man could also feel the point of no return starting, the need to climax with her was unignorable. “M-Me too!”

“Please, rut he harder! Make me your mare and fill me with your seed!” Celestia bellowed, he heated voice filling her sleeping chambers and probably more. “Lean onto me, I wanna feel your weight on me; dominate me!”

After slightly adjusting his stance, he began to practically climb on top of Celestia while his still mounted and pleasuring her. His ability to thrust and move into a different position without much disturbance, surprised both him and her.

Celestia had her face buried into the pillow where she laid her head on. She loved the way he felt on top of her, making her feel submissive by his large dominating form.

She felt her climax coming and coming, and when Isaiah gave a particular thrust, her orgasim came and hit her like a freight train. The alicorn threw her head back as the first wave hit; the sensation of Isaiah gigantic spire still pounding her left her almost paralized.

When Celestia gave a powerful gush of cum that covered his radiating member, Isaiah couldn’t hold his orgasim back anymore and began to release his seed deep inside her. The man lightly bit onto her right ear as their world melted apart; causing the mare to feel slightly more dominated by the action.

Princess Celestia screamed Isaiah’s name out as she felt his steaming seed fill her insides. Burst after powerful burst of his cum blasted against her cervix that was desperately trying to take in the overwhelming amount of his seed further inside. The man inside her could barely make any movements within her; her walls gripped him so tightly as they massaged his cock for more of his cum.

Isaiah buried his face into the princess’s back as the last powerful burst of cum was finishing plastering the insiders of her flower. The softness of the finely cared coat felt soothing to the touch.

When both of their orgasims both finished, Isaiah started to pull his spent rod out of the mare, but stopped when she mumbled for him not to pull out. “Please leave it in…”

He did what he was told and, despite just cumming, left his still stiff spent cock inside her flower. Isaiah could feel the tip of his lower head being massaged by Celestia’s velvety walls; wanting to get every last drop out.

The man waited patiently for Celestia to give him permission to dismount. By the time she said to, Isaiah’s pride had already returned to it’s limp state.

After moving both himself and Princess Celestia completely onto the bed, he dropped his body next to her laying form; she was still recovering from her high.

As the man waited, he allowed his eyes to wander of the princess’s gorgeous body. He eyed her up and down, stopping at her flower when he noticed that not a single drop of his seed had oozed out, which was something expected because of the overall design of her flower. Isaiah let his eyes rest at her teats, licking his lips when he remebered what happened during their foreplay. Princess Celestia, despite what had just happened, was still producing some milk from her light-grey pinkish teats.

Isaiah was about to her return to the milk filled mounds but a prod from a single hoof interrupted him.

(Mature End)

“Isaiah, could please sleep on top of me, honey?” Celestia asked another odd request.

The man scooted closer to her, “Why do you want be on top of you? Won’t you be uncomfortable, wouldn’t it be hard for you to breathe?”

Princess Celestia looked into his blue eyes with her magentas. “I enjoy your dominating form on top of me, it makes me feel safe yet submissive and owned; think of it as a different way of hugging.”

“Well… alright then, just tell me when you’re uncomfortable and need me to get off.”

While Celestia was on her back, Isaiah climbed onto her and rested his body; his large frame completely dominated her’s and suppressed her whole body. He then began to encompass her into a hug by wrapping his arms around her torso. She showed no signs of difficulty breathing as he rested on top her.

“This is something that I’ve been waiting for so long…” Princess Celestia mumbled, her mouth next to Isaiah’s.

“Hmm?”

She tilted her head so it was lightly touching his. “For centuries, I have been waiting for that special somepony, a male to be more specific, to take care of me during my estrus cycle.” She bumped his head with her so he could make eye contact with her. “You see Isaiah, when a stallion claims a mare, after they copulate the stallion will then rest upon his mare; just like what you’re doing now. It signifies that he’ll always be with her and care for her.”

Before he asked his question, Isaiah gave her a nice comforting kiss upon her lips. “When you said you wanted me to ‘make you my mare’ a while ago, is that your way of saying you want to take things to the next level; a relationship?”

Celestia slowly nodded her head. “I-I really want t-to be in a re-relationship with you…” The mare’s cheeks burned bright red. “My feelings are deep and true for you Isaiah... And there has been something that I’ve been wanting to ask you, do you want to start a harem?”

Ch31: The Princess of Night (Heated; part 2)

[A/N: While this chapter does contain and does lead up to clop, it still contributes to the overall storyline of Lonesome and should not be ignored. I know that not all of y’all like clop but please bear in mind that you don’t have to read the clop; it’s skippable! Anyway, I hope y’all enjoy!]

Chapter Thirty-one: The Princess of Night (Heated; Part 2)

        Both Princess Celestia and Isaiah dreamily stared into each others eyes; blues holding magentas in a loving and captive connection. The alicorn and the human slept comfortably and soundly in each other’s close embrace after last night’s fun.

Isaiah’s body was still laid halfway on top of Celestia; her reasons being that she enjoyed the submissive feel of a dominating form on top of her as she laid on her back. At first, the man was worried that he’d be too heavy for her and restrict her breathing but the mare proved that she was able to sustain his weight and rest comfortably.

They still bathed in last nights activity’s afterglow. The compassion and love they gave each other reminded themselves of who and exactly what they were with.

The most filling and charisable thing for Celestia was when she confessed that she wanted to start a harem with him. At first, she was nervous for asking such a question despite the things she said and revealed to the human so many times before, but ultimately Isaiah agreed to be with her.

When Celestia heard his answer, tears had threatened to spill at the joy that filled her. She remembered how Isaiah comforted her in her happy emotional state by holding her close.

Now, the man and the mare held each other closely as if they were never going to see each other again. Their hearts beat in synchronization and harmony with one another.

The sun slowly rose and shined it’s rays into the eldest princess’s sleeping chambers via the windows. Princess Luna made a promise to tend to the sun while Princess Celestia enjoyed her time with the human; a promise that made the solar mare thankful for.

Occasionally, Isaiah would give her a peck on the cheeks and lips. Celestia who stayed underneath his form couldn’t resist his advancements. The mare would often return his small lovings and fully embrace the others.

But like all wonderful things, there must be an end. During their embrace from the night before, they had accumulated a degree of sweat and other unmentionables that stuck to their bodies. Cleaning was in order if they wished to venture out into the public without raising suspicion from others around them.

Princess Celestia had trouble getting out of her bed, the activities from the other night had left her weak at the hind-legs. Isaiah ended up having to pick the mare up in his powerful arms and take her to her bathroom to wash.

She giggled like a filly as the man carried her down to the bathroom and settle her down on a bench that was adjacent to the shower and bath combo. Celestia watched as the man readied the shower. And when he finished and the shower was ready, Isaiah once again picked her up and carried her into the cascading falls of water.

Luckily for the man, he had already had his clothes removed from the night before and didn’t have to worry about them. Having to stop and remove his clothing as Celestia waited would have spoiled the mood between the two.

Sitting comfortable in the shower as the warm water fell down upon them, the solar mare leaned onto the man and asked him with a relaxed voice. “I hope I didn’t wear you out, Luna would have a fit if she found out you were all spent.”

Isaiah chuckled. “No you haven’t, I feel amazing. But you on the other hand…” He gave her a gentle spank on her flank. “it seems like you had a fun time.”

“I must say, I never would have known that our time together would cause me to have difficulties getting out of bed and walking.”

“I didn’t hurt you did I?” Isaiah asked with worry.

“No, you were far from hurting me actually. Even if their was some pain involved, I would of never felt it over the immense pleasure I was receiving.”

A moment of silence washed of the two along with the water, but I thought arose in Isaiah’s head. “So… are you still feeling the effects of your heat?”

Princess Celestia sighed a happy sigh. “Amazingly, and thankfully no. When you finished inside of me, you pretty much quelled the flames and desires. But there is a small possibility that a small spout will come that will only last a couple of hours and won’t be as intrusive as regular heat.”

“Why would it come back and bug you again?”

“You see Isaiah, when you had finished inside of me, you had merely tricked my body into believing I had been filled with a seed of a stallion. Upon the unfertilization of my egg by your sperm, my natural desires will once again return; this time not as strong as before and much more ignorable.” Princess Celestia explain, feeling that she had to ‘dumb’ it down for the man to understand.

“It’s weird how our bodies are like that…” Isaiah said as he accumulated a glob of Celestia’s shampoo on his hands to wash her mane. “The whole fertilization and impregnation thing I mean.”

“It is an extraordinary process isn’t it? To think, hundreds of millions of sperms cells travel through the reproductive organs of a female, and only one sperm cell fertilizes the egg after all that it has been through.”

The princess wanted to keep on going, but when Isaiah began to massage her scalp, she became quiet and came to peace.

Isaiah expertly danced his sud covered fingers across her head to clean her long, wavy, mystic and colorful mane. He watched the princess’s expressions changed as he cared for her.

Celestia’s silence only lasted a couple of minutes until she asked, “Are you excited for tonight with my sister? She has been very eager to be with you for a long time.”

“I am.” The man thought of an idea. “Got any tips for me to use on Luna?”

The alicorn opened up one of her eyes, a devilish expression adorned her face with a smile. “I know several…”

“Care to enlighten me?”

“You and Luna should figure each other out on your own, but… it wouldn’t hurt if I gave you a little bit of light.” The man brought her head down so her mane became dowsed in warm water, making her sigh in bliss. “Luna loves to be dominate in bed, but she has a tendency to become irresistible cute and adorable when she’s flustered by a more dominant individual who is able to push her buttons in all the right places~”

The man laughed. “I have a feeling I could put that information to use, thank you Celestia.”

“Your welcome sweetie~” She chimed. “And be sure to give Luna and Cadance an unforgettable experience.”

“I’ll be sure for Luna, Cadance though…” He broke.

Celestia turned to him with curiosity. “Is something wrong between you and my niece?”

“No, not at all. Things are going awesome between Cadance and I actually.” Isaiah said while turning Celestia around so he could start with her tail.

“If things are going so well, then how come you hinted that--”

“When you and Luna left for that thing in Canterlot, Cadance and I were the only ones inside my shelter. We talked and listened to music for a while, and before we fell asleep with her on top of me, she pretty much said that I didn’t have to have sex with her if I didn’t want to.”

Princess Celestia pulled a soaked curl away from her equally wet face. “If that’s what she wants; you will spend time with her right?”

“Hell yeah, I’ve been waiting to spend some more time with her, believe me or not. The mare seems pretty chill.”

The human and alicorn continued on with their shower after they had their brief discussion about Cadance. Celestia almost pitied Isaiah; she knew something that he didn’t and had to suppress her laughter as they finished their shower.

(Several minutes later…)

Princess Celestia and Isaiah walked through the main doors of the private dining hall for breakfast. Amongst the grand furniture and decor, they were greeted by a bright and chipper Princess Cadance, and a tired and slightly bothered Princess Luna.

At first, Celestia wasn’t sure if Isaiah should be around the other two princesses due to the estrus cycle, but decided that they’d behave themselves. Judging by the looks of her sister, she knew she was unlikely to do something to Isaiah, Cadance was too busy with her stack of pancakes.

The human looked up to the lunar mare with curiosity in his looks. Isaiah noticed that the mare carried a tired expression that practically shouted ‘I need sleep’.

“Hey Luna, are you alright?” He asked.

The mare of question suddenly shook her head to whisk away her tiredness. Luna tried to put on a calm and pleasant face for the man of her desires. “I am fine my dearest friends!”

He didn’t buy it. “You look pretty tired; pull an all nighter?”

“Pull an all nighter? Isaiah, I am the ruler of the night, of course I pull all nighters and quite frequently too.” Princess Luna tiredly laughed.

“But last night was different wasn’t it?” Isaiah asked while taking a seat next to her.

The princess tensed, the desire she tried to hold and silent made itself known once more and louder. “It was. This damnable estrus cycle has been nothing short of irritating, it wouldn’t let me sleep at all.”

Princess Cadance put her eating utensils down before speaking. “That’s good isn’t? By the time you wake up nice and fresh, you and Isaiah can go off and have fun!”

“She has a point.” Princess Celestia agreed before taking a bite of her own pancakes.

“I suppose you’re right…” Luna said while giving her tail a shake, accidentally sending a wave of her arousal to Isaiah, causing his face to flush.

The man noticed that Princess Luna had already finished her meal and most likely planned to retire to bed for a good day’s rest. She looked rundown and exhausted; which lead to a question. “Luna, how long has it been since you’ve last slept.”

She lightly tapped a hoof on the cloth laden, wooden table to think. “It has been three days I believe.” She saw his eyes widen. “I’ve been busy!”

“Damn. Quite the devoted ruler?”

“I aim to please and succeed…” Luna spoke with her confidence before frowning. “My heat has made the journey astonishingly challenging though.”

Before she could carry on, Princess Celestia enveloped Luna’s cushion in her magic and slowly tilted it so she was forced to move. “Luna, you must go to bed; you’re practically half-asleep!”

The lunar mare leaned towards Isaiah as something to rest onto. Accidentally in her tired state, the princess stumbled on her own hooves and fell into Isaiah; her face planting into his groin.

Cadance, who saw the move as a sexaul advancment, overpowered Celestia’s magical hold on the cushion with her own magic and proceed to bat away at Luna. “Begone Auntie Luna! You are tired and need to rest before you can rut Isaiah!”

Instead of correcting Cadance of her mistake, Celestia and Isaiah chose to watch the fiasco unfold as the princess of love forced the princess of the night to retreat to her chambers. Once she was out of the private dining hall, Princess Cadance smiled triumphantly.

“Well that just happened.” Isaiah mumbled, causing Celestia to lightly giggle behind a hoof. “Anyway, I just realized something; what am I supposed to do for the rest of the day?”

Princess Celestia looked down at her plate with a frown. “Sorry Isaiah but I can’t do anything with you today. I have several meetings planned that I’ve already postponed multiple times; they can’t be ignored any longer.”

“Crap.” Isaiah turned to Cadance for hope.

“I’m sorry. I have to return to the Crystal Kingdom for a brief period of time; the crystal ponies aren’t too happy about the banning of alcohol products and the embargo on alcohol trade.”

Isaiah scoffed. “Why not let them have their alcohol? Y’all allow wine, why not beer and whiskey?”

“Isaiah, we have reasons why they are banned.” Celestia leaned towards him. “Ever seen a unicorn under the influence of alcohol? They lose their rationality and cast spells hazardly.”

“How about a pegasus? Alcohol turns them into pretty scary fliers if you ask me.” Cadance added.

The man rolled his eyes at their facts. “Why allow wine? That’s like the least fun alcohol product that I know; I haven’t even had any!”

“Wine is consumed in less quantities and isn’t as potent as the other alcohol products. It is also used by the higher class of Equestria, so the chances of them drinking too much is rather slim because they are concerned how they’re seen by others; being intoxicated isn’t friendly to the public eye.” Princess Celestia said after daintily wiping her mouth with a napkin.

“Whatever.” Isaiah thought to himself before taking a bite of his own meal.

The princess of love saw his glum mood. “If you want Isaiah, you can go ventrue around Canterlot until Luna wakes up, doesn't that sound fun?”

“I don’t think that’s a great idea.”

She turned her head. “Why not? There’s some much to do around Canterlot!”

“Um, the estrus cycle?” Isaiah bluntly said.

“I understand your concerns Isaiah,” Celestia spoke aloud. “but the Canterlot population is more… against the special interaction with other species; if you know what I mean. I doubt you’ll experience any difficulties if you do go out and enjoy the city.”

“Even if I did go out, I can’t really buy anything; I’m broke.” Isaiah confessed.

Cadance, unaware of his disinterest of unearned money, summoned a purse of coin from the treasury. “Here, go wild!”

He watched as the coin bag flew through the air, hit his chest and rest on his lap. Before Isaiah could voice his disagreement of the money, Celestia conjured her empty plate to the kitchen for washing, and removed herself from her cushion.

The pearl white alicorn slowly strutted behind Isaiah and nudged his head with hers. When the man turned around to look at her, Celestia took the opportunity and gave him a loving kiss onto his lips.

Princess Cadance let out a quiet squee of joy as she watched her aunt show her love to the man; the youngest alicron could practically feel the love emitting from Celestia.

“Please enjoy yourself Isaiah, have fun~” The solar mare chimed to the human before she teleported off for her duties.

Now all that was left was Cadance and Isaiah, both sitting at their sides of the table and looking around for something to talk about. Suddenly, multiple chimes from a bell tower sounded and filled the private dining room with it’s distant ‘dings’ and ‘dongs’.

When Isaiah glanced over to the last princess, he was given a guilty smile from the princess.

“Have a good time Isaiah, see you tomorrow!”

And she was gone; the man was now all alone with nothing to do in mind.

When the man stood up to go search for entertainment, the muffled sound of something weighed hitting the ground caught his attention. He looked down to his the coin purse that Cadance gave to him was situated between his feet; bulging with many assortments of bits. Isaiah bent down and picked up the bag, after giving it a few tossed into the air, he slid it into his pocket.

(Three hours later…)

Isaiah found himself walking around the perimeter of Canterlot Park. While the park was a nice place amongst an urban, it lacked that special wild feeling of a forest that he grew accustomed to. Sure, the park was much more tame compared to the Everfree Forest but it still held it’s charm.

As the man walked around the capital of Equestria, he noticed that it shone a fairy-tale characteristic that couldn’t be ignored. The buildings built inside the the city’s walls were nothing less than unique and picture perfect, the ponies were strange clothing wearing folk with questionable attitude directed towards him, and the overall scenery was interesting.

One of the most notable things were the news boards posted around every other street corner; all shared almost the same exact headliner.

Princess Celestia and her hair curls.

Isaiah could only read so much of the written equish on the newspaper before turning away in boredom; he felt that it must’ve been a slow news day or the ponies were really into pointing out the obvious and over doing the reactions and outcomes.

He ignored the news about the princess and decided to venture towards an interesting area. The point of interest had a gate surrounding the multitudes of buildings it encompassed, the gates weren’t used to keep ponies out but were merely used for decoration.

As he walked along the road towards the place he wanted to go, he noticed the archway above the same road he walked on bared fleur de lys formed into the metal.

“This must be the fre-...prench quarter.” The man thought to himself, correcting his mistake too. “Might as well look around and see what’s going around in there.”

   The further and further Isaiah journeyed into the prench quarter the more it seemed… frenchy. The notable atmosphere was almost different than the rest of Canterlot; even better so. Isaiah could see a few resemblances the prench quarter of Canterlot shared with the french quarter of New Orleans; the first being much more clean and friendly with a lack of murky water flooding the streets.

Even the ponies of the prench quarter seemed to be different than the ponies of surrounding Canterlot; most notably the language. Isaiah couldn’t communicate with the locals in the language they spoke, the only word he could say was bonjour, bon appetit, and démissionne. Isaiah was sure that the last one would get him in some trouble for saying while in such a friendly environment…

As he looked and walked around, more of the ponies of the area began to watch him go about his business. Some would point of a hoof at him, telling their friends to look, or some would quietly whisper to one another. Isaiah paid them almost no attention; well, until he accidentally bumped into a mare in front of him.

“Whoops, I’m sorry. I didn’t see you there, I was too busy looking around.” The man apologized to the mare who turned around to look at him.

The mare of question was a snow white unicorn with a slim figure that reminded him of Cadance’s. Her lightly curled mane and tail was composed of two colors; pink and a lighter shade of pink that seemed almost white. The mare sported a recognizable cutie-mark, three fleur de lys, two of them purple and one of them gold. She looked up to him with sparkling pink eyes that shone with curiosity and interest.

“Vous êtes assez bien mon cher~!” The mare spoke with a chime to her voice in prench.

Isaiah didn’t understand what she had said to him, he simply rose an eyebrow; the mare recognized the gesture and fixed herself.

“You are quite alright my dear!” She corrected herself. “It was a tiny accident.... I must say, haven’t I seen you somewhere?”

“I don’t know, probably.” He replied.

She began to lightly tap her front left hoof as she thought before she made the realization. “You are ze odd crea-individual zat was wiz Princess Celestia! Please tell me, what is your name?”

“Isaiah; pleasure to meet you…?”

“Fleur de Lee!” She proudly answered while giving a flick of her mane; an odd way of introducing herself the man thought. The mare calmed her enthusiasm before speaking, “If you don’t mind me asking, what species are you?”

The man decided to splay his arms and legs out a little so she could see his form better. “I’m a human.”

Fleur de Lee began to walk around the human, observing the man’s body. “Such a unique body, and what odd clozing you are wearing! Not zat zey bozer me I must say.”

“Yeah, I hear that a lot.”

Before the man could say any more, the prench-speaking mare gave him a gentle nudge. “Would you like to walk around with me Isaiah? I would like to know more about you!”

Isaiah’s mom had always warned him not to follow strangers to where they want to go but the man felt like nothing could go wrong. “Sure, I don’t see why not Fleur de Lee.”

The mare began to head towards the center of the prench-quarter while starting a conversation with the man following her. “Tell me Isaiah, what brings you to ze prench-quarter of Canterlot; is it ze style, ze mares, ze shopping, ze food?”

He shook his head. “Nah none of those. I just got curious about the area and decided to take a look for myself. I can say that I’m impressed by this little section of Canterlot.”

“I’m glad to hear zat! A lot of ponies from around the kingdom tend to take a peek of zis part of Canterlot; it’s a hot spot for tourists.” She gave a gentle nudge to direct the man towards a plaze. “If you don’t mind me asking, but what were you and Princess Celestia doing the yesterday? You caused quite the stir in Canterlot.”

Isaiah had to tip-toe around the answer. “The princess was really interested to know me some more; I come from a really far place and she was really interested to learn while going about the town.”

Fleur gave a little whimsical giggle. “It seems zat your presence wiz ze princess wasn’t ze only zing zat caught ze attention of ze press~”

“Let me guess, her curls?”

“Absolutely! Equestrians haven’t seen much of a change of her style over ze years. Some zing as simple as a change of the mane or tail can cause a fluster of interest from ze fashion ponies of Canterlot.”

“Really?” Isaiah said sarcastically.

She laughed. “It seems you already know~” Fleur locked her eyes onto a small coffee shop jutting out from a street corner. “Would you like to have a cup of coffee Isaiah?”

He couldn’t answer, the mare already buzzed off towards the shop; he followed in her wake. When he caught up to the mare, she sat herself at an outside table with a large umbrella covering the area.

“Come; sit wiz me!” The mare called out and pointed to a stool next to her. She smiled happily as he did as she wanted.

A mare wearing a barista apron trotted up to the pair. “Comment puis-je aider les deux de vous?”

“J'aimerais avoir un petit carmel frappuccino et un petit croissant s'il vous plaît.” Fleur ordered. She then turned to Isaiah, “What would you like Isaiah?”

“Just a water please.”

The white mare turned back to the barista and gave her the man’s order. And when the coffee shop worker left, Fleur fixated her attention onto Isaiah. “What can you tell me about yourself Isaiah? Such a unique fellow such as yourself must have a interesting life.”

“Lady, you have no idea…” The man thought to himself before speaking. “Nothing too extravagant. I’m just a simple man living a simple life.”

She rose an eyebrow at him. “A simple man living a simple live doesn't always find himself wiz ze princess of Equestria, does he? Anyway, you said zat you were from a really far place; do I have ze liberty to hear about where you’re from?”

“Princess Celestia want’s me to keep hush-hush about where I’m from. She’s afraid that things will be misunderstood and implications would arise if the equestrian population found out about my home. I’m not gonna lie to you Fleur de Lee, you’re not missing out about my homeland.” Isaiah said, having to create a small lie to wiggle his way out of having to explain his harsh world.

“Hmm, a mysterious…”

“Person.” The man filled for her.

Fleur gave him a grin. “Yes, person. You are a mysterious person Isaiah; a unique species, a shaded background, associated wiz ze princess. You are truly captivating Isaiah,” She leaned in questionably close. “I like zat…”

“Well Fleur de Lee, I am who I am.” Was all the man said to her, but then said. “We’ve been talking about me for a while; what can you tell be about you?”

“I’m an aristocratic mare living in the higher class portion of ze Prench-Quarter of Canterlot. I am a renowned supermodel working for a plezora of fashion industries based in boz Canterlot and Manehattan.”

He gave her a smile. “I had a feeling that you are a model; with a body like that, how couldn’t you be famous? Plus, a charming face and personality to go along with a fine body is always nice.”

When those words left his mouth, he immediately wanted swallow broken class for saying such a thing.

Fleur de Lee’s face adorned a light blush over her cheeks. “Oh my, do say more~”

“Sorry, I really shouldn’t.”

The mare who took their orders returned with a platter bestowing a cup of brew and a glass of water. When she left, Fleur continued on. “Why not? I do enjoy compliments from stallions whose charming and interesting as you are.”

“Fuck!” Isaiah worriedly thought. The man hasn’t even been with Princess Celestia in a day and he was already catching and giving the unwanted and unneeded attention.

“Thanks Fleur de Lee, that’s very nice to hear.”

She waved a dismissive hoof at him. “It’s only right to return the favor. And you can just call me Fleur; saying my full name can be stressful at times.”

He brought his glass of water to his lips and said, “Sure thing… Fleur.”

(One hour later…)

Fleur de Lee found herself once again blush as she and Isaiah carried on their conversation. The mare had managed to manipulate the conversation to learn a small amount of his home; he was now describing a place called ‘New Orleans’. She, at first, believed that he was fibbing about the city, but as he went on and on, she found herself coming to the light and trusting his words. While she noted that the city from his place had a striking resemblance to New Oreins, it still was far from the equestrian city.

The supermodel seemed to drink in every word he said; loving the sound of his masculine voice, a voice hard to find and hear in both Canterlot and beyond. While Isaiah was far from looking like a pony, she decided that he owned a attractive physique and personality.

While the mare already had a harem with plenty of mares, it lacked the presence of a stallion worthy of her interest. But now that she had taken a liking to Isaiah, she felt that the void might be filled if she played her cards right with him.

Putting in the charm in her voice, Fleur de Lee asked him a confident questioned. “Are you busy tonight Isaiah? I would really like to know you more~”

Isaiah had to keep himself from sighing in disbelief, at both the mare’s request and how he had managed to get himself into another mess. “As much as your invitation is inviting, I’m gonna have to decline; I have a date tonight that I absolutely do not want to miss.”

Even when being declined, which she did not expect, Fleur kept her charismatic smile on her face. “Oh well zen… can we just be friends zen?”

“I… don’t see why not.” He slowly said to the mare. Isaiah was hesitant to accept the offer but decided that it was much better than declining and leaving without much after; he did have a friendly liking to her, she kinda grew on him.

Now Isaiah was Brooklyn and Fleur was him; just without the more mature aspects of the relationship.

“...And you said zat you were doing on a date?” She paused and then said. “Could you please tell me who’s ze lucky mare?”

Isaiah shook his head in disagreement. “I’m sorry but I can’t. She wouldn’t want anyone to know and it would jeopardize her and her position.”

“I’m sorry for prying my friend, pretend zat I didn’t ask.” Fleur de Lee apologized, unaware of who he was talking about.

“You’re alright Fleur, don’t sweat.”

Both the mare and the man were caught in a stance of silence that seemed to bring them both to a standstill in their conversation. When Isaiah was about to dismiss himself and say his goodbyes, Fleur rose from her stool with a enlighten expression.

“I zink have somezing zat can make your mare very happy! Please wait a moment so I can retrieve it!”

Right as Isaiah was about to question the mare, he horn was encompassed in a light pink aurora; like a flick of a switch, she was gone. The sound of her teleporting away to wherever she went had caught the attention of the ponies around him; the sudden sound startling them.

After half a dozen minutes passed, Fleur returned with a stuffed bear that appeared to be expertly crafted. “Here! Give zis to your mare, I’m sure she’ll be very zankfull when you do!”

Isaiah took the stuffed bear that the mare offered to him and inspected it. The man was surprised by how soft and plush the fur was, the brown coat of the bear reminded him of the princesses’ own coats. He wasn’t an expert in teddy bears but he had the notion that the bear he currently held in his arms was something highly valued.

“I’m sorry if this sounds insulting, but what makes this stuff bear so amazing that I have to give it to my mare as a gift?” Isaiah questioned while observing the fine stitching of it’s arms and legs.

Fleur giggle to him. “I’m not insulted Isaiah, I can understand due to your absence in Equestria. What you hold in your arms is called a ‘Passionnés de l'ours’, it is a specially crafted stuffed bear zat has been made by my grandmozer many years ago. While only a couple hundred have been made, zese stuffed bears are highly valued; each one is hoof-made and unique. Obtaining zese bears is beyond difficult, everypony wants zem and only a few have had the luck to own one. Not even the mighty nobles are able to obtain one due to the challenge of finding one that’s on the market. It may not seem like it Isaiah, but you are holding quite a renowned piece of work.”

“Damn…” Isaiah mumbled, learning that he was holding something as desired as a painting from a famous collection from a equally famous artist. “I don’t know what to say…”

“You can zank me later Isaiah.”

“I don’t know if I can accept this Fleur.”

The mare gave him a warming smile and urged him on. “Oh hush. It’s not a matter of you accepting it, it’s a matter of your marefriend accepting it; it’s a gift from me, to you, to her.”

Isaiah buried his fingers into the plush, brown fur of the stuffed bear. “Is there anyway I can repay you? This isn’t something that can just be given away for free…”

“Of course zere is a way to replay me!” She sang-songed. At first, Isaiah thought that she wanted a more mature kind of favor, but when she summoned a piece of paper in her magic, she gave it to him. “zis is my address to my condo. I would like to spend some more time with you Isaiah, it’s not everyday zat a mare such as me finds somepony like you~”

He held the small piece of paper in his hand; a business card was what reminded him, but for informal cases. Isaiah, only just learning the equestrian, had a difficult time reading and understanding what the card meant; there was a chance that it was in prench rather than equish.

“Thank you Fleur, I’ll be sure to visit when I have the opportunity to do so. You’re a pretty nice mare who thinks and acts normal and rationally while talking to; the mares in Ponyville can learn a thing or two from you. Some of the ponies around here aren’t to thrilled to talk to me or even be around me, but you on the other hand are not like them.”

She wrapped her left hoof around her right coyly “Zank you Isaiah, I hope to see you soon. Now if I do remember, you have a mare to attend to, no?”

Isaiah rose from his seat, his shadow casting down upon the mare when the setting sun hit his back. “Wow, we talked for while didn’t we?”

“Zat we did. Time flies when you’re having fun.”

The man nodded his head. “Well Fleur, I gotta go before she starts worrying where I am.”

“Adieu Ésaïe, J'espère que vous avez une merveilleuse nuit avec votre mare!” Fleur de Lee called out to Isaiah as he began his walk to Canterlot castle.

(Two hours later…)

Isaiah had almost no difficulties returning back to the castle; a minor disturbance during his walk was when a trio of mares were willing to pay the man a high price for the stuffed bear he held in his hands. By the amount of bits they were willing to pay with, Isaiah noted that Fleur wasn’t lying about the plush stuffed animal.

Before things could escalate any further, a guard who had accompanied Isaiah’s side on the way to the castle from the train station the other day, recognized him and his annoyed state and told the three mares to carry on and leave the human alone.

Now, the man sat himself upon one of the couches in Celestia’s private chambers with the book on constellations situated open and upon his lap. He skimmed through the table of contents for any titles that stood out from the rest that caught his attention. When he found three titles that struck his fancy, he went to their designated pages and began to read.

First he chose Perseus, then Sagittarius The Archer, and lastly Hercules. Isaiah felt that the three stories were appropriate enough while enjoyable for the princess of the night. He slowly spent the next dwindling hours of the day reading and memorizing the stories rather than having to bring the book out and read out loud to the mare.

When the man was finish memorizing the last lines of Hercules, Princess Celestia entered her chambers by the golden doors. The mare had gasped in startlement; not expecting the man to be on her couch while reading a book. Years upon years of loneliness inside her private chambers had changed her, never once did she have to expect someone or somepony already inside.

“Oh good evening Isaiah, how do you do?” The eldest princess asked him.

“I’m doing pretty good. How about yourself?” Isaiah returned the question to the mare now sitting herself next to him on the long red couch.

“I am doing well, thank you for asking.” She answered. Right as she became silent, she noticed a stuffed bear next to him, causing her to widen her eyes in wonderment. “Isaiah, how did you get that stuffed bear? Do you even realize just what exactly it is?”

Isaiah set the book off to the side when he finished it, he then picked up the stuffed bear. “While I was walking around the Prench-Quarter in Canterlot, I accidentally bumped into a mare; Fleur de Lee. Somehow we ended up chatting for an hour or two and got to know each other pretty well.”

Celestia stopped him. “You didn’t tell her about Earth and us did you?” He shook his head. “Good. But I must say, I’m quite surprised that you managed to run into a supermodel and gain her friendship.”

“I know right? Anyway, back to the the story. Turns out, don’t ask me how, but I somehow managed to strike her fancy and attention. Fleur ended asking me to follow her home; I don’t think I need to tell you what her intentions were do I?”

Princess Celestia’s jaw dropped.

The man chuckled. “I ended up declining her offer and said that I had a date tonight. And before you ask; no, I didn’t say the date was with Luna. The mare took the rejection quite well--”

“Excuse me for interrupting but how does this relate to how you managed to get the stuffed bear? It’s not normal for somepony to just randomly received a Passionnés de l'ours bear from a mare, especially a famous supermodel they just met.”

He held up a finger to her. “I was just getting to the point! As I was saying… Fleur de Lee gave me this bear so I could give it to Luna as a gift.”

“And no payment?” Celestia questioned.

“Not with bits, no. In return, Fleur wanted to hangout some more in the future, I couldn’t deny her.” He answered.

The eldest alicorn levitated the stuffed animal in front of her. “I remember when these were first made. Elegant Stitch, Fleur de Lee’s grandmother, made each one by hoof and each one unique. Passionnés de l'ours stuffed bears are highly valued by everypony; even I experienced difficulties obtaining one…”

“Aww, did Princess Celestia not get her teddy bear?” Isaiah jested at the princess.

“No I didn’t. And for your information, I didn’t want the bear for myself, I tried to get it for Luna right after she returned from her banishment.” She stated.

A wave of awkwardness washed over Isaiah. “...Oh”

“I hoped that the bear would sate her weariness of returning.” Celestia glanced to Isaiah while she still held the prized stuffed bear in her magic. “Odd how an individual that has been here for little over a month has managed to be given something that I have been requesting for years…”

“If you’ve been wanting one, then how come you haven’t used your status as a way of getting one? I’m sure you’d get one, you’re a princess.”

“I couldn’t do that, I’d be abusing my power. Even if I did, could you imagine  the backlash I would receive for my subjects?”

Isaiah leaned onto the back of the couch. “I see your point.”

Princess Celestia floated the bear back over to the human and said, “Your’s and Luna’s time is coming close. Are you ready for tonight?”

“Yup! I’ve been waiting to spend some time with her for a while.” He replied to Celestia.

“I’m sure you’ve been. What are you most anxious for?” The princess questioned with the a grin. “The company or the sex? I know what Luna’s been waiting for…”

“While sex is nice and all, I think the most important part is the shared company; I’m sure Luna’s answer is the same as mine.”

The eldest alicorn leaned her head onto his shoulder and engulfed his scent. “I wouldn’t be surprised if she pounced on and began to rut you during the picnic instead of waiting to be taken to her room for privacy.”

Isaiah rested his lean onto her’s. “We’ll see. I just hope she waits until we eat and I tell my stories.”

“I’m sure my sister will patiently wait; she was most definitely inclined to hear your species tales on constellations and feats to the moon.”

“I know.” The man looked up the grandfather clock and read the time.

Princess Celestia followed his eyes to what they inspected. “Luna has been up form merely two hours. I believe she has been using her time since her awakening to groom herself for tonight; I’m think she’s worried as I was last night before our date.”

“Do you think I should go up to her room right now?” Isaiah asked the eldest princess.

“Come to think of it, you should join her on her balcony while she’s raising her moon. I know she’ll enjoy that.”

“And when is that?”

Celestia flicked her eyes back to the grandfather clock. “The moon should be raised in thirty minutes; the same amount of time for you to wait. And when that time comes, join her.”

(Thirty-minutes later…)

Isaiah pushed the heavy doors of Luna’s chambers apart so he could enter. The princess’s private area was dark; candles scattered about were the only sources of light within the room. His eyes had to adjust to the darkness so he could see better, and when they did, he spotted the mare of his pursuit standing on her balcony while overlooking the city down below.

He held the stuffed bear given to him by Fleur de Lee behind his back as he slowly and stealthily, made his way to the princess of the night and snuck his way passed the balcony doors. As he got closer and closer, the strength of the mare’s perfume increased.

The man basked in Princess Luna’s beauty; her mane and tail waved in a non-existent infinite breeze, her coat was perfectly maintained and care fored, and her body was absolutely gorgeous in the setting sun.

“Are you going to keep staring or are you going to be joining me by my side?” The princess asked while still focusing on her magic.

He ceased his stealth attempt, walked over to the mare and stood by her side. “How did you know I was here?”

Princess Luna opened her eyes to revile her cerulean irises to him. “I heard the balcony door opened. And if it wasn’t for that, I could hear you deeply breathing in; my scent I assume?”

“You always smell wonderful…” Isaiah mumbled. The man then leaned forwards and gave her a hug. “You look amazing Luna.”

The mare graciously accepted the hug. “Thank you, so do you.” Luna let the man hold her for several more seconds before noticing the item in his grasp. “What are you holding Isaiah?”

“It’s a gift!” He proudly exclaimed while breaking the hug and showing the highly demanded stuffed bear to her. “I ought’a tell you how I got it later, you wouldn't believe it.”

The man had to resist from laughing when he saw her smiling face that reminded him of a happy little girl getting a kitten for her birthday.

“Aww, it’s so cute!” Princess Luna squealed with joy at the bear, unaware of it’s background and popularity. The mare grasped it in her magic and pressed it to her face. “It’s fur is so soft and it’s adorable! Thank you so much Isaiah, I love it!”

Isaiah, who wasn’t expecting that sort of a reaction from the princess, gave her a warm smile and a tight hug once again.

  Princes Luna and Isaiah held the each other until the mare had to end it. “I’d hate to break our contact but I believe I have have a duty to perform.”

Isaiah nodded his head while backing away; understanding what she meant.

By her side, the human watched as the princess’s horn lit in a bluish glow and slowly intensify. Her eyes closed shut as her expression relaxed; focusing solely on her job. And by magic, Luna’s moon began to peek over the horizon and travel into the night sky with stars shining bright overhead.

Eventually, the moon stopped it’s assent into the sky. The princess who had caused it’s ascension opened her eyes and glanced over to the human waiting by her side; eager to hear what he had to say.

“Always strange seeing it happen.” The man confessed.

“Even I must say it’s a sight to behold and arose question, and I’m the one who causes it.” Princess Luna said. “Anyway, I think we have special plans don’t we?”

Isaiah wrapped his right arm around her neck and ushered her to walk with him back into her chambers. She put up no resistance and happily leaned her head onto him.

When both the alicorn and human were inside the privacy of the chambers, the mare lept onto him, caused him to stumble and fall onto the couch that was settled in the middle of the room. As he was stunned by her sudden advancement, Luna pushed her lips on to his and immediately darted her tongue inside his half-open mouth.

Isaiah, who wanted to save the special moment for later, gently used his hands to back her away from him. “Calm yourself Luna, that’s for later.”

Princess groan aloud to voice her displeasure. “I’m sorry, my heat is making me a little unstable.”

“It’s alright Luna.” Isaiah said, accepting her apology. “But for now, let’s just focus on tonight and dinner.”

“I suppose so…” Princess Luna’s horn glowed once more, but instead of moving a celestial object, she summoned a large picnic basket. “I took the liberty and already assembled our dinner for tonight. I have also located a secluded spot in the gardens so we can be a little more intimate with each other.” Luna floated the basket into Isaiah awaiting hands.

“More intimate? What kind of intimate things are we talking about Luna?” Isaiah playfully asked.

She bit onto her bottom lip before cooing, “The kind that’ll make us moan each other’s names and the kind that makes our love flourish and unbreakable~”

“I know for a fact that we should keep that kind of stuff in the bedroom. Imagine what would happen if a maid or a guard would see us?”

“I don’t mind a little bit of risk~” She mischievously cooed once more.

The man gave her a nudge towards her chamber’s door so they could hurry to the gardens. “Alrighty Luna, let’s save it all for later.”

Princess Luna gave Isaiah a playful roll of her eyes and began to walk out into the hallway. The man followed close to her right side, just close enough so her warm body would occasionally bump into his. She didn’t mind the closeness of the man, in actuality she enjoyed it; the closer the better.

After passing some doors, down some stairs, and venturing through hallways, Luna and Isaiah finally found themselves inside the castle gardens.

The alicorn filled her lungs with the air of blossoming flowers, the warm air was pleasing to her as it coursed through her nose. Aside from the two torches by the door, the only light that illuminated the grounds was the princess’s moon; shining it’s beams onto the surrounding flora. The sounds of the private grounds were gentle and subtle, the croaking of frogs, chirps of crickets, and the sound of moving water filled the air and their ears.

While still by her side, Isaiah followed her as if she was his shepherd. The mare and man made a couple of turns through the cobblestone pathway until Luna rose a hoof for him to stop. And when he did, she jointed the same hoof towards a small opening.

Using her magic to set aside the offending branches of a few close bushes, the alicorn made a pathway for them to pass through. At the end of the pathway, Isaiah could see a clearing in the patch of trees and bushes that  they were in.

The surrounding trees and bushes provided both security and privacy with their branches, limbs, and leaves. The clearing where they would have their picnic was comfortably small; the grass that would soon be covered was full and lush with green. A few flowered dotted the surrounding area, giving the clearing an even more pleasing air. Thankfully, the limbs of the nearby trees didn’t obscure their viewing of the night sky; Luna’s moon and stars could still be seen.

“Do you like my little finding? I know I do.” The princess asked the human, stirring him out of his observant state.

“It’s a charming little place.”

“It sure is.” Princess Luna began to levitate the items inside the picnic basket out and place them onto the ground. “Mind helping me set up?”

Isaiah nodded his head and began by first draping the lush grass with the red and white checkerboard picnic blanket; the same one they used when they were inside the Whitetail Woods.

When the blanket was splayed out, Luna then set the contents of the basket down. Silverware, covered plates containing food, small plates, a duo of cups, and two pitchers containing both water and tea.

“I hope you like the selection of food I ordered from the kitchen. I couldn’t order anything too special or else the chefs would’ve made things complicated and hard to transport.” Luna said.

“It’s fine Luna, everything looks great.” Isaiah praised while eyeing a covered plate with what he recognized as a sandwich. “There’s no need to try and impress me; you already have, right as I saw you on the balcony.”

Luna lightly blushed at his simple words. “Aww, thank you Isaiah.”

The princess reared up onto her hind hoofs and gave him a hug. As her front-legs were tightly wrapped around Isaiah’s body, the man began to lower both himself and Luna down until they were both either sitting or laying down on the checkered blanket.

(Hours later…)

As Isaiah told the stories behind his planet’s constellations, Princess Luna listened closely and absorbed every single piece of detail he told her. She couldn’t deny the facts, each story he told captivated her and begged to know more and more as he carried on. The way Isaiah told the endeavors of each protagonist made the princess want to dwell in more of the fascinating stories; making her wonder if their was more to be learned or to be taught.

While the first two were excellent, Princess Luna carried a fascination with the story of Hercules. She reminisced the thought of having such a interesting character by her side, but she stopped and realized, to a degree, she did.

Resting her head on his lap as she layed, she spoke, “Can you be my Hercules?”

“As long as the ‘whole killing family’ part is left out of the equation, then yes.” Isaiah laughed.

Luna rolled her head so she could look up to her stars. The man did that same as she started. “It’s a shame that I’m not able to change and control my stars as I was once able to. Before my banishment, I had the freedom to arrange and position the stars any way as I saw fit. But when I lost the power to do so during my banishment, they stood still in the night sky for over a thousand years as I stayed on my moon. And when I returned from my exile and tried to move the stars so I could gift my subjects a wonderful night, I was quick to realize that I had made a great mistake. Ponies learned to use my stars as a way to navigate the oceans and sky during the night, and when I had change their arrangement, I had accidentally caused panic and chaos; worsening my already weak relationship with my subjects.”

“Ouch…” Isaiah mumbled as he tried to think of something to say. “I understand their point but can they be a little lenient?”

“They are, sometimes. My sister realized how much I hated not being able to decorate my night sky with my stars, so once a month I have the ability to rearrange my stars; we call the single night of the month ‘Night of the Roaming Stars’.”

“That’s nice of them to allow you to have at least one night to fix your stars instead of none. Hell, their loss in my opinion.” Isaiah paused before asking. “When is that night? I know that you said it’s once a month but you’ve said nothing about it.”

She glance away from his look. “I’ve been so occupied as of late that I wasn’t able to; your presence doesn't help much either…”

The man patted her side in reassurance. “Just promise me when the next opportunity comes that we’ll spend it together, alright?”

Luna redirected her eyes to his. “I promise I will.”

After her words left her mouth, Isaiah leaned forwards and kissed her gently on her lips. The mare who he held in his arms hummed joyfully and returned the action with vigor. Luna let out another series of hums as Isaiah traversed his right hand over and across her laying form, enjoying the feel of the warmth they bared.

Her cheeks began to flush as her left cutie-mark was being caressed and touched by him. She could feel each individual hair being ruffled as his fingers lightly danced on her other moon.

Suddenly, Isaiah readjusted her positioned so she would have a more comfortable laying position; his left arm acted as a backrest for her. As Princess Luna laid, Isaiah peppered her with kisses and love bites along her long, elegant neck. The princess of the night could feel his teeth gently pinch the skin and fur they touched and held. When the human gave her a particular nibble, Luna let out a girly moan that made Isaiah want to venture on some more.

Princess Luna could hardly stand the burning of her loins. The desire to be caressed and pleasured in areas that was bothering her was steadily increasing as Isaiah continued on with his fondling and nibbling. Her breath became even more hot and heavy as he used his right hand to explore near her teats; causing her to inch a little closer to him.

Isaiah brought his mouth away from her neck and returned to her’s. Like with her neck, the man began to gently and lovingly bite on her lower lip. Princess Luna let out a small hum of delight as the sudden sensation applied to the soft lip.

Luna’s wings spread as her arousal grew. She couldn't help but let them splay as if she was about to take off for flight. While her left wing was free to expand, her right wing almost immediately pressed against Isaiah’s chest, preventing it from expanding like it’s left counterpart.

The man, who remembered how much Luna and her sister liked their wings to be touched, used his left hand to massage her left wing. He felt the strong muscles through the feathers and skin with his fingers and occasionally earning a gentle ‘eep’ from the mare when ever he would go over a certain area of the wing; the base.

Princess Luna began to unintentionally flick her tail back and forth, spreading and expanding her arousal into the night air. The mare’s scent slowly rose from in between her hind-legs and into the man’s nose. He shivered almost instantly at the intoxicating smell.

Luna changed her laying position upon her back onto one where she was sitting on Isaiah’s lap. Isaiah had to shift his legs and adjust his body so that the mare would be more comfortable on him.

The mare used her hind-legs to push herself forwards onto the human and cause him to lean all the way back into a laying position. As he went down to lay onto the red and white checkerboard pattern picnic blanket, the man wrapped his arms around her body and into a light hug. While in the embrace, Princess Luna scooted forwards so he could lay on top of his chest while looking down upon him.

“I-Isaiah,” Luna started with a hotted voice. “I think we should go ahead and start; my heat is bringing me on the brink of madness!”

“But didn’t you say you wanted to hear about the missions to my planet’s moon?” Isaiah asked her as Luna pressed her right fore-hoof to his left cheek.

“That will have to wait for another time Isaiah. But for now, let’s embrace one another…” Luna hummed while beginning to return the nibbles from before. “I want you and I need you; right here, right now…”

The man shivered at the lovebites. “Here? We shouldn't Luna, what if we’re caught?”

Instead of listening to him, Princess Luna rubbed her body onto him as if she was a snake swimming in water. After a couple of swaying movements, she caused the man’s shirt to become uneven and expose his lower belly. The alicorn’s pristine fur tickled him and caused him to lightly squirm.

“Luna, its too risky to start out here!” Isaiah once again protested.

This time, Princess Luna heard him. “How about we have a little bit of foreplay before we return to my room? Don’t you wanna have a little bit of thrill?”

“I’m all about ‘the thrill’ but not the sexy kind that can get us in an unwanted situation! Plus, didn’t you want me to carry you off to your room?”

Luna briefly stopped her body movements to think. “I didn’t… Oh well, we’ll just have to wait!”

Isaiah rolled his eyes in both acceptance and defeat.

(Mature Warning)

Princess Luna smirk triumphantly. “I believe we must remove your clothing, we can’t proceed with them on~”

Instead of letting Isaiah answer her, Luna was quick and began to pull and tug at his shirt. The man had to briefly lean forwards so his plaid shirt could be removed off of him, and while assisting the princess, she lightly trembled in place with excitement.

After giving the final tug, Princess Luna held the dress shirt in her teeth and tossed it to the side and into the bushes. She ignored the human’s banter and chose to remove herself off his body and to his side. From there, she practically leaped to his feet and started to tug at his pants like a puppy playing tug-of-war.

Isaiah had to refrain from laughing at the sight of the mare in front of him attempting to pull his jeans off; she had forgotten to undo the buttons and remove the belt, making the job a lot more difficult than it needed to be.

With a few movements of his fingers and a final pull, the man’s last major article of clothing was taken off and tossed aside like the dress shirt that was hanging on a low tree branch.

From her position, Princess Luna could see that Isaiah was sporting a tent; his spire pointing towards her glowing moon while still trapped in it’s cotton confinement.

The man wasn’t the only one aroused. Beneath her tail, Princess Luna’s button winked continuously with desire. A small trail of her juices had already began to dribble down her hind-legs and to her hooves. Her wings extended to their full length, Isaiah saw the opportunity and stuck his hands out to their base and began to gently rub them.

Luna purred at the touch. Lifting up her body and placing her mound onto his lap, she began to grind on his boxer covered pride. As she moved, she could feel his dick slightly grow in mass, which then caused her to remember that feeling of her love tunnel being filled by his girthy monster.

Opening a single eye, the man looked at the action his spire was receiving. As she pushed against his length, it caused the head of his penis to peek out past the waistband and briefly touch the princess’s fur.

Finally deciding that he had enough, Isaiah stopped the grinding princess with his hands and ushered her to his side. When she was off, the man leaned forwards and practically tore off his boxers; exposing his hard member to the pleasant night air.

Without missing a beat, Princess Luna climbed back on top of him, but this time she hovered her dripping pussy of the man’s mouth with her mouth above his twitching pride.

“Is thou ready for dessert?” She seductively asked in her old lingo.

The human let out a small chuckle at the princess’s odd choice of words. Using his hands once more, he settled them down onto her flank and lowered her hips to his mouth.

Luna’s eyes slammed shut when she felt Isaiah’s hot tongue push her petals apart and dive in deep. She lightly bit onto her bottom lip as he twirled his moist appendage in all the right places of her flower. The mare could hardly keep her breathing steady; his oral assault had just began and he had yet to us his fingers.

When the man gave his hips a gentle thrust, the alicorn was reminded of what her head hovered over. Bathed in the moonlight, the princess observed his cock slowly sway side to side as he made small movements with his body; a gesture for her to start. Even in the low lighting, Luna could see the tip of his cock lightly pulsate as blood coursed through the member.

After wetting her lips with a confident smirk, the princess encompassed the man’s member with her mouth; she let out a happy hum as she traced her tongue over his tip and glans. Slowly the princess descended, as she accepted more and more of his cock into her mouth, the more difficult it was. His mighty girth was a feat that caused her to stop midway and hold.

Despite the strain on her lips and mouth, Luna enjoyed the feel of his hot rod inside her mouth; the taste wasn’t that bad, which was something she was happy to know. The princess could hardly focus on his member, the man’s oral assault was much more empowering and pleasureful.

Even though his mouth was occupied, Isaiah managed to smile as his monster was tended by the princess. Luna, only having half of his cock inside her mouth, was more than fine as she danced her tongue around his tip and glans. He would inadvertently send a thrust of his hips whenever the princess would give a particular well aimed lick. Amongst the wonderful sensations, he could feel the mare’s saliva dribble down his long length and over his pair.

Deciding to award the princess for her efforts, Isaiah removed his right hand from her flank and delicately slid his fingers into her madly winking flower. When his pointer and middle finger were merely centimeters in, Princess Luna gave a moan just before she thrusted backwards and slid the two fingers fully inside her pussy.

Past her beautiful flanks, the man could feel the princess free his spire and could see the princess rear her head backwards in pleasure with a powerful moan. When Isaiah brushed his pointer on her g-spot, it made the mare let out a even louder moan with her tongue lolling out to the side.

Before Isaiah could react, the walls of the mare’s flower clamped onto his fingers and held on tight. Instantly, a gush of mare-cum washed over the man’s face. Princess Luna screamed as she hit her first climax of several long, sexaully frustrating days. The mare threatened to topple to the ground as her orgasim coursed though her body for what felt like forever to the mare. The human who was underneath the alicorn had to use his legs to prevent the mare from collapsing. He could feel the mare tremble and shiver in his impromptu grasp.

Even in his best efforts, the man failed to hold the princess up. The flopped onto his abdomen and rode the last seconds of her orgasim ontop of him; twitching occasionally in place.

“Mighty sensitive are you tonight huh Luna?” Isaiah jokingly asked Princess Luna.

She rose her head up to and looked over her shoulder to him. “Shut up Isaiah, you have no idea.” She panted. “Now you must carry me up to my room and rut me, fill me, and love me!”

“Go to your room?” The man looked around the enclosed area to see his clothes strewn around as if they were shot out of a twister. “But I’ll have to get dressed; it’ll ruin the mood.”

“Forget your clothing Isaiah. You’re just gonna have to tough it out and proudly splay your body. Plus there is no pony around to see, the only others that might catch a glimpse would be my sister.”

Isaiah briefly thought about what she said to him and nodded in agreement. Luna giggled when she won the small argument. “Now stand to your feet and pick me up, I can hardly wait for you my beloved!”

He didn’t need to be told twice. The man squatted down and encompassed her in his arms and picked her up. She was lighter than he expected, about the same weight of a large dog; he expected more due to the surgery eating habits of ponies.

Once he confidently held her in his arms just like the way he held her in his first week in Equestria, Isaiah began to venture out of the enclosed area of the garden and head towards the door leading inside the castle. When he was inside, the princess directed him towards her room.

The walk was more of a quick jog to the human and was slightly strenuous on his body. He had to traverse up several flights of stairs with the princess still in his arms; going up made him worry that he’d accidentally slip and tumble down with the princess.

And as things turned out, Isaiah didn’t need to worry about making a mistake while carrying the princess, who was now bombarding his face with kisses and licks. When both of them came towards her chamber’s doors, the alicorn immediately dissipated it’s enchantments and opened the door for easy access.

With great strides, Isaiah brought Princess Luna to her sleeping chambers and tossed her onto her large bed. She bounced upon the springy mattress, and when the man tossed himself onto the bed too, it caused her to become temporarily airborne.

When they were both settled down on the plush covers of the bed, the mare and the man wasted no time resuming their previous activities. Luna managed to straddle herself onto his chest once again and continue her assault on his face with her mouth. Isaiah didn’t just sit on the bed doing nothing while the alicorn was ontop of him, he too also returned the caressing and loving.

The princess thought of a great idea to increase her partner’s arousal. She closed her hind-legs around his member tightly and started to slowly push back and forth. And in an instant, she could see that Isaiah was quickly taking a liking to what she was doing with her beautifully formed hind-legs. Whenever Luna went fully back, the tip of the man’s penis would grace the opening of her dribbling slit.

“You like that don’t you?” The princess of the night asked the man.

All that the human gave her was a pleasured noise that sounded like a mix of and sigh and a grunt. She laughed at the odd sound he made.

Isaiah made the princess come to a stop right has his tip touched her flower. Looking up the mare on top of him, he asked her, “Are you ready?”

The alicorn didn’t say anything, she gave him a smile that said everything that needed to be said.

While using his right hand to press the back of her head to draw her in for a kiss, Isaiah used his left hand to direct his member into her awaiting tunnel. Right as the glans pressed against her outer folds, the man noted how hot her flower was to him; heat sounded like the correct term for the estrus cycle.

Princess Luna grunted as her lower lips were spread apart, the man’s girth and length caused her tunnel to reform so it could fully accept him all the way in. She could feel almost every vein of his penis slide against her heated walls; his barb was a different but indifferent sensation.

The alicorn felt like a small oven to him. Isaiah knew that all flowers, whether human or pony, were warm but never as hot as Luna’s or Celestia’s. Although the temperature was mighty high, it didn’t deter him from pleasing the mare that was with him. Her hot wet walls felt amazing to him, his length seemed to slide inside her while still giving enough friction and feel for her to immensely enjoy his cock. For now, he kept his pace slow so it would make the princess want more and more of him.

Princess Luna let out a coo when Isaiah gently prodded her cervix. She used the man’s paused movement to contract her walls, which then caused the man to grunt as the tightness she had just inflicted onto him.

“I love being so full Isaiah,” She panted out. “no toy of mine can ever compare to you~”

Isaiah pulled his face away from her barrel that he buried in. “What would you do without me?”

The human wanted to say some more words but he was silenced when the princess began to move and bob her hindquarters up and down onto his dick. He looked up to the princess’s face as she did so, enjoying the angelic, blissful expression she held. The smile upon her face told him that the wait for him was too long.

Her walls tightly hugged him as she went up and down repeatedly on him. The mare’s juices flowed from her flower and made it’s journey down his shaft, over his balls, and finally pool and soak at the bedsheets. The mare-pre was thick yet slippery, making it the perfect lubrication for the man and the mare. The man would feel each strand of warm pre trail down and cover his whole pubic area.

Princess Luna was in ecstasy. Each time she bounced herself onto his monster, it sent a surge of pleasure across her body. Her long mane waved wildly as his upward thrusts met with her downward thrusts, a small bit of sweat began to form on her head and caused some of her mane to stick. Luna’s tail was just as wild, if not more, than her mane. It shook and swooshed like mad as she bounced up and down. Each time her tail shook and flicked, it made her arousal fill the bedchamber with her scent.

Both the mare and man had began to pant. As they thrusted into one another, it caused both parties to moan and coo in pleasure. The alicorn had the upper hoof in the position they were in. She had more freedom to move and even control the man’s pride in her favor. Luna quickly learned to thrust downwards at an angle so his cock would firmly push and glide against her g-spot.

“I’ve got an idea…” Isaiah panted out to the mare who was ontop of him. The man brought his hands away from side’s and rested them onto her flanks. “As you're going up and down, try rotating your hips in a circular motion; you’ll like it, trust me!”

Luna nodded while slightly panting. As she thrusted onto the man, she did as she was told and began an attempt to make a circular course with her hips. It was indeed more pleasurable than simply bouncing up and down, but it was rather difficult to maintain a steady pace.

Isaiah, being the observant man he is, saw that she was having trouble integrating the routine. With his hands still resting on her flanks, he began to slowly guide her hindquarters into a circle as she did her thing on top of him.

The mare let her head fall next to his; accidentally bumping the headboard with her long horn. Luna had trouble standing as the human helped her with her thrusting and movements. She knew for a fact that she had to tell her sister about this new set of movements.

“Are you enjoying it?” The man asked after he gave a rather hard thrust and spank to her flank.

“Oh-oh-oh yyess~” Princess Luna babled aloud in pleasure.

Isaiah laughed at the princess. He was sure to put all of his attention onto the mare and focus keeping a steady pace with the aided movements he was providing. Like Luna, he too was taking a serious liking to the new pattern.

After a trio of minutes passed, Isaiah lifted the panting mare off of his cock.

“I think we need a new change of position and pace.” Princess Luna gave him a hum at his words. “Trust me Luna, you’re gonna like it!”

Isaiah set Princess Luna onto the bed and positioned her so that she was laying on her left side. The man scooted up to her hindquarters and spread her hind-legs far apart, and after he fixated her right-leg between his legs, he began to lean into the mare while holding onto her left-leg which was high into the air.

“I’ve never been in this posit--” Princess Luna was silenced right as Isaiah slipped inside her with no resistance thanks to her soaked entrance. Her eyes shot open as he journeyed his cock all the way inside her flower and almost instantly bottom out.

While trusting, Isaiah explained, “In this position, I’m able to get almost every single bit of my cock inside of you while having the perfect angle to thrust.” As an example, the man gave a hard thrust into her, making her cry out. “See, isn’t it great?”

The princess of the night let out a throaty moan to answer him.

He coiled his left arm around Luna’s left-leg that stuck out; providing the man something to hold onto while vigorously humping into the mare’s pussy. To fully stabilize himself, Isaiah had to lean forwards and place his right hand onto the bed. As he held onto the leg, the man began to plant kisses up and down the extended leg.

Luna’s panting began to increase along with the tightness of her lower walls; her wings began to flap as her tail flicked left and right. To the human, he understood what was going on and increased his speed and adjusted his angle of thrust for the princess. Isaiah could feel the mare underneath him tremble as he improved his aim and pattern. The added motion and new sensation started to remind Isaiah that he wasn’t invulnerable to finishing.

Princess Luna’s velvety walls suddenly clenched onto his throbbing spire as if it was a hand tightly clenching onto something. Her panting matched his as both of their orgasms were getting closer and closer. Luna, whose body was jittering and rocking, had to bite down onto her right fore-hoof to prevent her from screaming out and waking up anypony in a one mile radius.

Like a firehose valve releasing a torrent of water, Isaiah gushed his hot load inside of the princess’s trembling body. Right as her flower was blasted and filled with his spunk, Luna threw her head back in pleasure as her climax hit her. The human and alicorn moaned in harmony at the feel of their long awaited climax; Luna’s was much louder and primal than Isaiah’s.

Isaiah had let go of her left-leg to help stabilize himself from accidentally falling onto the mare. The small movements he made when he adjusted himself caused him to bury a little bit deeper into the mare, which then caused her to expel an almost constant stream of mare-cum to pour out of her pussy. The man cooed at the feeling of his balls being splashed with her hotly cum.

The man made only gentle thrusts of his hips as he emptied the rest of his cum inside the mare. The tight yet lubricated walls of the princess caused him to shudder at the almost over sensitive sensation upon his glans. He drifted his eyes to Luna’s and stared at her lovingly and tiredly; after spending so much energy, he felt like he was in need of sleep.

Princess Luna slightly adjusted her head so she could see the impact her orgasim had on the bedsheets; a large dark, damp blotched encompassed most of the area where Isaiah kneeled. She made a quick note to remind herself to take care of her own laundry before any of the castle staff would return.

Isaiah began to pull his spent spire out of Luna’s mound. The lubricated and cum covered walls provided no resistance as he pulled out of the tired and slightly panting mare. As his girth began to slim down, a small stream of mare-cum and ejaculant started to slowly leak out and pool over her right leg that was still in between Isaiah’s legs. Luna could feeling the tickling feeling as the juices trickled out of her and further wetten her inner thigh. When his tip was released from it’s hot and wet imprisonment, a mixture of both of their fluids followed.

(Mature end)

He crawled up to Luna and collapsed to her side with his head next to hers. The man panted along with the princess as if they had ran a marathon. The princess of the night scooted her body closer to his and draped a wing over his upper abdomen; her feathers felt pleasant to him. A left hand reach out from Isaiah and pulled the mare even more closer to him, making the alicorn snuggle up close to the human.

“You were most pleasant Isaiah~” The princess quietly chimed to Isaiah. “You’re love and performance will never cease to amaze me.”

Isaiah leaned forwards and kissed her forehead. “I’m glad you’re happy now, is your heat quenched?”

“It is… for now, but it won’t bother me as it once did.” Princess Luna paused a moment and thought to herself, leaving the man to rest quietly by her side. “Isaiah, you did start a harem with my sister right?”

“Yes we did. I’m assuming that you’re going to jo--”

“Of course I am!” She beamed happily. Luna gave the man a tight hug. “You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for us to be together!”

“It’s been, like, a mon--” Isaiah tried to say but was interrupted by the princess.

“Oh such joyment!” She cheered. “Us; you, my sister, and I, in a single loving herd with each other! How wonderful!”

The man kept quiet and simply held onto the princess as she jittered with excitement. Isaiah used his freehand that he didn’t use as a pillow to brush her mane and tail; trying to usher her to calm down and sleep after a long night of making love.

After what felt like an hour of Luna babbling along happily about what they were going to do in the newly formed harem, Isaiah managed to finally silence her by pushing his lips to hers. Immensely, the princess ceased her words and focused on the loving contact that was being shared with her.

When the man pulled away from the mare he asked, “Are you done now? It’s like four in the morning and we both know we have a bright day ahead of us.”

Princess Luna sighed and giggled a bit. “You’re right, I’m sorry that I kinda got… carried away.”

“It’s alright Luna,” She gave her a loving hug. “I understand.”

“Before we go to bed…” Princess Luna used her hooves to push the man onto his back. And when he was settled down, wondering what she was doing, Princess Luna climbed ontop of him and rested her body on his. “I call top.”

The words clicked in his head. “That’s the whole dominance thing right?”

Princess Luna nodded her head, making the man shrug his shoulders with little care; not fully understanding what part of the relationship she had just claimed.

Ch32: The Princess of Love (Heated; part 3)

[A/N: While this chapter does contain and does lead up to clop, it still contributes to the overall storyline of Lonesome and should not be ignored. I know that not all of y’all like clop but please bear in mind that you don’t have to read the clop; it’s skippable! Anyway, I hope y’all enjoy!]

Chapter Thirty-two: The Princess of Love (Heated; Part 3)

        Princess Luna rested her head onto the man’s chest as she hyperventilated though her mouth which opened and closed like a fish out of water. The alicorn whined in protest as the man, Isaiah, removed himself out of the princess’s lower; he too was panting, but not as heavily as she was.

        The morning sun’s rays peaked though the bedchamber curtains; at the moment, Luna didn’t care that they had failed at their one and only job. She focused on other things at the moment, mostly the man she laid on top of as he rubbed her splayed out wings.

        After last night's events, they both stayed awake for one another so they could talk and trade sweet nothings. The mare and the man slept peacefully throughout the wee hours of the morning until the sun hovered directly over in the sky. The princess of the night woke up several hours after sun rise due to a rather lively wet-dream she was experiencing in her sleep. The mare who was highly aroused couldn’t help but seductively wake the man laying beside her. Princess Luna was rather happy to know that the man wasn’t bothered that he had been awoken to satisfy her sexuall urges; after all, she was his new girlfriend, or marefriend in the matter.

Now, both Princess Luna and Isaiah rested on the large extravagant bed, feeling each other up and enjoying the close company they held with one another. The princess gave a particular liking towards how the man was able to massage her wings and scratch her back. His talented hands had quickly become something of a dream to the co-ruler of Equestria.

“We oughta get up and get something to eat; Celestia might be wondering if we’re alright.” Isaiah suggested to the princess. “It’s about lunch time I guess.”

Luna rose her head off his chest and looked up to him. “You’re right, getting something to eat sounds rather pleasant at the moment. Last night really made me burn a lot of my energy and left me rather famished.”

When the princess removed herself from both Isaiah and the bed, Isaiah noticed that the fur on her plump flanks were matted and wet due to what had just happened and what had happened last night.

“Hey Lu, we should probably take a quick bath or shower before we head out of here; lord knows I need a good cleaning up.” The human said while wiping off his just used equipment with the bed sheets.

“An excellent idea my beloved!” Princess Luna praised him for his idea. “I shall draw a bath for the two of us.”

As the alicorn princess rushed inside her bathroom, the man leaned back and began to drift back into a light slumber while thinking about Luna.

<><><><><><>

Princess Luna and Isaiah strolled into the private dining area of the castle. Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance were rather surprised when the human and fellow alicorn came through the doorway and head towards the cushions by the table to sit on.

Princess Cadance couldn’t help but smile when she noticed how happy her aunt was with Isaiah; the love she beamed out was pure, just as her sister’s was and still is. The princess of love turner her head to look at the eldest princess, she also had a smile that matched her’s.

“A wonderful night I presume?” Princess Celestia questioned the pair, already knowing the answer.

Princess Luna nodded with a happy smile. “Yes, and morning too.”

The eldest and youngest alicorns bared a sly smile towards the mare and man.

When the two plopped themselves down onto their cushions, Isaiah asked, “How’s y’all’s morning going-- or day I should say?”

“Our morning was splendid, as will be our day too.” Celestia answered for herself and her niece. The eldest alicorn turned her head towards the youngest of the trio. “But I have a feeling that somepony’s day will be better than the rest.”

Princess Cadance blushed. “Oh I do hope so, how about you Isaiah, are you ready?”

“I guess I am.” He said while pushing a load of eggs into a tight pile to scoop up. “I’m ready when you’re ready is all I can say.”

“Wonderful!” She sang songed. “How about we leave in two hours? I have somethings that I need to get ready for latter, after that then we can leave and have our fun.”

Without Isaiah noticing, Celestia and Luna hid their giggles; the man was unaware of what was to come in the latter of the day.

As Isaiah ate away, the three princesses conversed with each other with some minor things happening inside their kingdom. Isaiah didn’t pay much attention to what was going on, he could conclude that they were talking about somepony ascending into something; he didn’t understand exactly what they were talking about.

Luna participation in the conversation ended when she focused onto her meal. She took dainty bites and sips out of her drink while the man practically shoved spoonfuls of egg into his mouth. The princess of the night watched with slight amusement as he ate.

Celestia and Cadance, who had long since finished their meal, rose off their cushions and excused themselves from the dining table. Both of the leaving princesses left the room from separate doors, leaving Luna and Isaiah all alone.

“So… what now?” Isaiah asked the princess who sat next to him.

Luna looked down to her empty plate, unsure of exactly what to ask or do. “Wanna go for another round?”

“What do you mean another rou--, er- I don’t think doing that sorta thing in here is a good idea. We would get caught pretty fast if things picked up.”

“It doesn’t hurt to be a little adventurous~” Princess Luna purred to him. “Besides, the staff is gone and both Celestia and Cadance have already left-”

One of the sets of doors open with princess Cadance’s magic enveloping them. The youngest princess popped her head in and smiled to Isaiah and Luna before fully stepping out into full view.

“Whoops, I accidentally forgot some papers in here.” She said while a serie of papers next to her empty plate floated up and towards her. As the papers closed their distance, Cadance noticed that her aunt was blushing while Isaiah gave her a smug look. “Sorry, am I interrupting anything?”

Before Isaiah could make a witty comment, Princess Luna beat him and spoke first. “No you haven’t dear Cadance. Isaiah and I were merely talking about things.”

Princess Cadance giggled. “Were those ‘things’ about last night? I wouldn’t be surprised; by the sound of your loud screams that filled the castle, you were really enjoying it~” Luna froze up in embarrassment. “If it wasn’t for the absence of castle staff, things might've gotten a little shocking for our ponies.

The man couldn’t hold it, he let out a fit of laughter.

“Don’t you have somewhere you have to be?” Princess Luna asked her niece with a glowing blush on her face.

“Oh I guess you’re right!” The princess of love sang. But before she left with her stack of papers, she turned to the human. “When our times has come, I’ll come looking for you.”

Isaiah nodded his head in understanding as the pink alicorn left the dining room. He then turned to the remaining princess and said, “I thought you said they were gone? They’re obviously not.”

“Hush youself!” Princess Luna loudly groaned to the human as he laughed some more.

(Meanwhile…)

Queen Chrysalis sat quietly inside the green-torch lit cave. At her forehooves, a book was open and placed in front of her; a changeling of her’s stole a book from the nearby town of Ponyville. The book wasn’t very entertaining, it was just something to do instead of sitting inside the cave while her three changelings worked tirelessly for love.

The queen flipped a page to continue reading on. The contents of the book was slowly growing more dull at each turn of the page. She wanted something more educational, yet entertaining and intellectual at the same time.

After nine minutes passed, the changeling queen engulfed the Daring Do book in fire, quickly burning it into gray ashes.

“Only a simpleton would enjoy such a foalish book!” She mused to herself while standing up to her full height.

She wanted to scorn the changeling that fetched the simple-reading book instead of something more advance; she couldn’t find it in her heart to yell at the drone, after all the drone couldn’t read and decipher which book is different from the rest.

Queen Chrysalis took a few slow breaths to calm herself down, there was no need to get overworked by something so simple such as a book. With a holed hoof, she kicked the newly formed pile of ash into a floating cloud of grey. The green illumination of the torches gave the remains of the book an odd glittery hue.

The sound of small insectoid wings buzzing sounded from the outside of her chamber she stood in; a drone baring love taken from a citizen of Ponyville.

Chrysalis allowed herself to hang her head in relief, ever since the last time she used love as a source of energy days ago, she had felt slightly jittery. Using her keen eyes to navigate the uneven floor of the cave, the queen found herself meeting the drone halfway in the tunnel leading into the cave chamber she used as a private area.

The changeling with the acquired love buzzed it’s wings with pride; happy to provide it’s queen with newly found energy. It’s queen stopped in front of the drone and lowered her head so that her twisted horn was closer to the drone. The small changeling rose it’s horn and began to transfer the love to the queen.

In a brief moment, all of the love the drone had acquired was given to the queen so that she could disperse it evenly with her hive remnants. The queen lowered her head even more and nuzzled the changeling drone’s head with thankfulness for what it had provided.

“Rest yourself.” Queen Chrysalis advised the small drone through the hivemind. With a buzz of it’s wings, the drone nodded it’s head and left for the deeper parts of the cave.

When the drone had left, Chrysalis sighed quietly; thankful that more love had been gathered. Ever since the human had come along, things had begun to look slightly more better to the queen and her hive remnants. He had provided entertainment and food for her, the latter proving to be essential to living.

Queen Chrysalis began to retreat back to her chamber, hoping to rest herself till something would happen and call for attention. When she was inside the chamber, she sat herself back down onto the blankets that Isaiah had given to her so she wouldn’t have to sleep on the cold, hard stone floor. Next to her was the scattered remains of the burned Daring Doo book she hated.

All she wanted now was something to read, something interesting, something new, something… alien.

“Changeling!” Queen Chrysalis called out to the drone that had last given her love over the hivemind. “I require your assistance!”

        Chrysalis didn’t have to wait long. The drone darted inside the chamber with it’s wings buzzing with excitement, the drone was ready to do the queen’s bidding.

        Standing up to address the drone, Queen Chrysalis ordered, “I require you to venture into Isaiah the human’s shelter. From there you’ll search for something simple; a book. I don’t mind what kind of book you bring back, as long as it’s big and has illustrations in it too.” The queen paused. “Do you know where his shelter is located?”

The changeling drone nodded it’s small head.

“Good. Now go and be sure to stay safe; I can’t have one of my last three changelings dying.”

When she was finished, the changeling drone buzzed it’s wings, lifted up into the air, and shot out of the cave like a bat out of hell.

All alone, the Queen sat back down onto the blankets and waited for the drone to return, eager to see what kind of book the drone would bring for her.

(Two hours later…)

Princess Cadance happily trotted to where her aunt, Princess Luna, had said where Isaiah would be. She opened up the castle garden’s door with her magic and step out into the warm spring air. The small gusts of wind and the feel of grass beneath her hooves made her feel even more happy; her heat was almost ignorable by the pleasant atmosphere of the garden.

The princess of love ventured around the castle garden looking for the human. Luna hadn’t told her specifically where he was inside the gardens. Searching past some trees, over bushes, seeking down pathways; the youngest alicorn couldn’t find him.

The sound of branches and leaves being pushed aside caused her ears to swivel around to the source. When she matched her head with her pointing ears, she saw the human shifting through a patch of trees.

“There you are Isaiah, I’ve been looking all over for you!” Princess Cadance chimed to him.

Isaiah momentarily froze in place and quickly realized. “Oh hey there, you kinda startled me.”

Cadance began to step off the paved pathway to meet him halfway. As she stepped closer to him, she noticed a bundle of clothes in his arms.

“Um, Isaiah?”

“Before you ask Cadance; yes these are mine, and yes Luna got a little frisky while we were on our picnic.” Isaiah quickly explained to her.

The alicorn pressed a fore-hoof to her mouth to hide her giggles. When she calmed herself down, she asked him. “She couldn’t just wait till you and her were in bed, hmm?”

“Yup; made we carry her to her room while I was naked. She couldn’t just wait a couple of minutes.”

“Isaiah, when you’re in heat, waiting feels like forever, especially when theres a strapping, young, handsome stali--man in your company.” Princess Cadance said while giving her tail a sway to the left and right.

He shrugged his shoulders. “I guess you’re right.” The man started to head towards the castle. “Before we go, I have to drop off my clothes in Celestia’s room.”

Cadance trotted up to his right side. “Mind if I tag along?”

“I don’t mind a bit, it’ll just take a jiffy to get there.”

The princess followed close behind him. She chose to lag behind, not because she didn’t like having to quicken her pace to meet his, but to stare hungrily at his hind. Princess Cadance wouldn’t lie, she loved a stallion with a nice, toned flank; in this case a man with a nice, toned flank.

“We’re almost there.” The man said to her, tearing her attention away from his hindquarters.

She decided that she had seen enough and quickened her canter to match his speed.

And sure enough, Isaiah was right. Both the mare and the man stood in front of Princess Celestia’s door. She was about to warn Isaiah about the enchantments on the door but when he touched the door handle, the magic failed. Cadance’s eyes widened at how he was unphased by the spells enchanted onto the door.

The door swung open with no problems as the man stepped inside and tossed his clothes onto his other belongings that he brought with him.

When he was finished, he shut the door behind him; the spells returned to their normal state when his hands left the door handle. “So, what’s our first stop?”

“Canterlot Park of course!” The princess beamed to him with a smile.

Isaiah reached his left hand out and have her neck a gentle nudge. “Alrighty Cadance, lead the way.”

(Meanwhile…)

“Find human shelter. Get inside. Find book that fits Queen’s needs. Get out, no trace. Return.” The changeling drone repeated in it’s head as it buzzed through the Everfree Forest.

The drone followed it’s queen’s tracks that lead away from the shelter, going towards it’s source. Her marks were still there, barely three days old, yet still strong to it’s senses.

It followed the queen’s directions and it’s memories, being extra careful for any Diamond Dog activity. Running into a pack or just a single one would turn disastrously for the little changeling drone, with the lack of magic and energy, the drone wouldn’t stand a chance.

Once it made a few careful turns around a series of thorn bushes, the drone finally located the man’s shelter. The buzzing of it’s wings died down when the drone landed in front of the three shipping containers welded together. The changeling stood, it’s blue matte eyes transfixed on the lock on the odd door.

The drone turned and twisted it’s head to inspect the lock better; only to figure out it bared nothing special oto it. With no key in possession, it flooded it’s horn with a tiny amount of magic, just enough for it to use a lock picking spell. When the drone tried to use the spell on the lock, nothing happened.

Confused, the changeling prodded the lock with one of it’s holed hooves, making it jingle with a metallic sound. The drone repeated the same process over and over again on the lock with the same displeasing results.

Fueled by anger, the changeling slammed it’s hooves onto the metallic locking; breaking it. At first, it was pleased to see that the lock had submitted, but then immediately regretted hitting it.

“No trace!” The drone screamed in it’s head with fear and worry.

The changeling had to remind itself that it had a job to finish. Despite being half-demoralized by it’s mistake, the drone tentatively stepped inside the shelter, feeling the hot air meeting it’s chitin.

The shelter was dark, the only light came from outside. The drone had to adjust it’s eyes so it could see inside the shelter.

Carefully, the drone sped it’s pace inside the shelter while scanning the shelves with numerous objects placed on them. The changeling had to proceed with each step it took; making any further mistake would infuriate the queen.

Thankfully, the changeling spotted a shelf containing a plethora of books and a small amount of magazines. The drone buzzed it’s wings with excitement and leaped towards the shelf. Once all of it’s hooves were planted onto the plywood floor, the changeling began to search for the perfect book that fit the queen’s criteria.

It rose a hoof up and brought a large, thick book down to the ground. The changeling flipped it’s cover open and scanned its contents for anything interesting. The first book it chose met the need for large and big, but it lacked pictures; just pages upon pages of written language.

Struggling with it’s fore-hooves, the bug rose the heavy book back into it’s place on the shelf and picked another one to search. Like the first one, the newly chosen book fell to the ground with a thud.

Using it’s hooves to turn the pages, the changeling scanned it’s contents; joyful to see that the new book was both big and had plenty of interesting pictures to entertain the queen. After wrapping up the large book in it’s fore-hooves, the changeling buzzed out of the shelter while slamming the door shut with it’s hind-hooves on the way out.

<><><><><><>

The changeling drone flew through the cave system towards it’s beloved queen. It’s hooves tightly grasped the book to it’s barrel as if it’s life depended on it. The drones wings had grown tired due to the dangerous flight and added weight of the large book.

The drone buzzed into the queen’s chamber and landed by her laying form, eager to impress her with it’s findings.

When the changeling drone dropped the book by her hooves, Queen Chrysalis peered down upon the book with a raised brow directed towards the ‘borrowed’ book. She noted that the drone followed her orders for a large book, when she opened it up, she discovered the book met the required need for pictures; strange, large, metallic objects with either tracks or wheels, some of which had both.

Chrysalis closed the book to inspect it’s cover, she couldn’t read the title, the witten title had the markings of ‘The Tanks and Armoured Vehicles of The United States Military Forces’. The queen glanced back to the changeling drone and gave it her thanks. As the changeling retreated back to the depths of the cave, Chrysalis began to slowly drift through the pages of the large military book.

Despite being unable to understand the written contents of the old dusty book, the queen held a fascination towards it and what it bestowed to her. Pictures of tanks, APCs, and IFVs filled each worn out page, all depicting examples of a given vehicle.  She didn’t fully understand the purposes of the vehicles were, until she turned to a page of a M67 flamethrower tank spewing flames towards a group of humans dressed in poor clothing.

“Are these armoured chariots weapons of war?” Queen Chrysalis asked herself. She flipped to the next page, which showed another hulking metallic object on tracks near a pile of mutilated human bodies. “How ghastly…”

(Elsewhere…)

“Oh god, they’re following us…” Isaiah whispered to Princess Cadance while glancing over his right shoulder. Behind the mare and the man was a small group of ponies with cameras; paparazzi.

“Just give them some time with a little bit of patience and they’ll go away and leave us alone.” Princess Cadance said to the human.

Both Cadance and Isaiah had only just began their walk through Canterlot Park. The man showed interest as soon as he laid his eyes on the gated area of the city. Large, exotic trees with other equally exoitic flora filled the impressivly large park.

“This place must be bigger than Central Park in New York, but much more dense.” The man noted aloud.

“Canterlot Park is wonderful this time of year, maybe even more so during mid-autumn.”

Princess Cadance and Isaiah followed the paved road for a while until the man spotted a plethora of journalists waiting in a open area. The man nudged the mare to follow him off the pathway and to venture away towards a large tree.

“Isaiah, where are we going?” The princess of love asked after being nudged for a second time.

The man pointed a finger towards the large oak tree with it’s low, splayed out branches. “I’d figured that we could just chill on the big ass tree over there, plus there’s paparazzi going to ambush us if we keep on going on the pathway.

The alicorn groaned. “Can they ever leave us alone?” She asked herself. “Even on such normal days like this one, they always desire to shadow us; waiting and watching for something to happen.”

“I’d go full psycho if I was being followed around every time I stepped outside.” He confessed to the princess while searching for an available section of the tree to climb up on.

Princess Cadance watched from her position as Isaiah found a suitable spot of the tree he could climb up on. She eyed him with curiosity and wonderment when he jumped up, caught a low branch with his hands, and pulled himself all the way up until he was able to climb on and stand on his conquered tree limb.

“Come on Cadance, join me!” Isaiah hollered to her from above.

She looked over her shoulder to see nopony behind her. “The paparazzi are going to have a blast if they catch me climbing a tree.”

Cadance gave her wings a few flaps before lifting off the ground and towards the climbing man. She rarely flew close to trees with great limbs extending so far out; pegasi knew the dangers of flying in or around them.

The princess elegantly gained altitude, trying her best to look dainty for any onlookers while planning to land onto a tree branch, which she had no experience doing.

“Hey Cadance, up here!” Isaiah called out from high above her flying form. When the alicorn leveled with him he asked, “Are you going to join?”

“I don’t know if I’m able to,” Cadance looked at the surrounding branches and glanced at the ground far below. “theres too many branches. I’ll have a one hundred foot drop if I hit a branch!”

The man stood on a branch while rubbing his stubble in thought, seemingly unfazed by the height. Isaiah’s face lit up as if he had gotten a bright idea. “Just fly through the opening we’re talking through.”

Cadance rolled her amethyst eyes while crossing her fore-hooves. “I’ll crash and fall, the opening is too small that not even a normal sized pegasus can fit through.”

“Just dart on through, I’ll catch you, I promise!”

“Are you crazy?! You’ll fall!” The princess half screamed over the gusty winds.

Isaiah waved a calm hand at her. “Trust me Cadance, I’ve done crazier things up in trees like this one. I’ll-- we’ll be fine!” To prove himself, the man sat down onto the tree limb he was on and tightly wrapped his legs around said tree limb. “Now theres no way we’ll fall!”

As she hovered in the air, looking at the man with his extended open arms, she began to reflect to what she had said when she woken up this morning. “Darn it Cadance; be adventurous you said, try new things you said, get a little crazy you said! Well, look at where we are now!”

“The longer you just fly there, the quicker the paparazzi will see your bits!” Isaiah once again yelled to her with open arms.

“My bits?” The princess looked down her body to see that her flower was rather too exposed and out in the open. With a blush, she tucked her tail in and slightly crossed her legs.

Deciding that wasting her energy by just flying in place, the princess gave herself a moment to take few calming breaths. She readied herself and pinpointed her place of flanding; Isaiah’s open arms.

Suddenly, Princess Cadance gave her wings a powerful flap that launched her into the small opening of the tree. She could feel the twigs and leaves brush against her soft feathers and coat. Expecting pain, the princess met the soft embrace of the man tightly folding his arms over her body jittery body. Isaiah was true to his word and safely caught her.

Cadance, who had her eyes closed, peeked one eye open to asses the situation. She ventured her lone open eye to the man’s face to see him smiling at her.

“I told you I wouldn’t let you fall.” Isaiah cooed to her while giving her a soft pat on her slender neck. “Take a seat with me and enjoy the view.”

“How can there be a view, theres branches are blocking ou-” Cadance stopped mid sentence when she noticed the view the small opening in the tree gave. The alicorn could see the rooftops of many Canterlot buildings bathed in the sun’s warm, golden rays. “Wow.”

“Sure is pretty…” The human voiced out.

“It really is--waaa!” Cadance hind-hooves slipped when she tried to stand up on the branch. If Isaiah hadn’t been holding onto the mare, she would’ve had a rough and tumble fall all the way down.

“Uh Cadance, I think standing up on a tree branch isn’t a good idea for a quadruped.”

The princess tightly wrapped her fore-hooves around his body. “I’ve noticed.” She smirked.

“Imagine the headlines of the Canterlot Newspaper!” Isaiah joked.

Cadance grunted. “Crystal Kingdom Princess falls out of Canterlot Park tree thanks to Equestria’s one and only human. Wonderful.”

“It’s great to know that you can see the humor of the situation.”

“Can’t hurt to joke around, does it?” She playfully asked him.

He snorted, “I guess not.”

(Meanwhile…)

“Twi, ah don’t think being ‘er is a good idea.” Applejack confessed to her friend, who was quickly trotting towards Isaiah’s shetler.

The unicorn turned to her friend. “Applejack, there’s no need to worry. We’re safe, I can assure you.” From her distance, she could see the metal of the shipping containers reflecting the sun’s rays. “We’re just going to quickly zip in to have a quick look around and zip out with a book, and that’s it.”

“Did Isaiah give ya permission to borrow any books of his?”

“Well… no, not really. Three days ago he said that he’d answer any questions I had about him and his home, but seeing as how I can’t get any of those answers from him at the moment, it seems fit do a little field research.”

Applejack shook her head in displeasure. “Ah don’t think I can approve of this Twilight. Snooping around in his… house without his knowhow just isn’t right.”

“Applejack, if you understood what he did three days ago to me, then you’d understand; think of this as a sign of compensation for what he did.” Twilight said.

Before the farmer could voice her disagreement anymore, the lone unicorn let out a hum of suspicion towards the shelter’s doors.

“Somethin’ wrong?”

“I don’t believe so. His shelter bares no lock to keep his belongings safe, strange considering the type of stal--man he is.” Twilight observed, not noticing the broken lock hidden in a small yet tall patch of grass. “I could’ve sworn he had a lock if my memory serves me right.”

Remembering that everything the man owned possessed a resistance to magic, Twilight had to use a hoof to open up the steel doors of the shelter.

“It’s mighty dark in ‘er.”

The unicorn powered her horn with magic and illuminated a small amount of area around her in a gentle purple glow. She carefully stepped inside and observed as much as the shelter offered to look at.

“What are all these strange doo-hickies?” Applejack asked while prodding a metallic object on a shelf with a fore-hoof.

“Applejack, don’t touch anything! I don’t want him returning back and discovering that something broke during his absence. I don’t want him noticing that we’ve been here either.”

The apple farmer scuffed. “Says the mare takin’ books without his permission…”

Twilight rolled her eyes at the sly remark. Instead of bickering with the element of honesty, she chose to quickly trot over to a shelf bearing an assortment of book of all shapes and sizes.

“So what are ya expectin’ to get out’a this Twi?”

“I just want to know a little bit more, that’s all.” The mare of question replied while unshelving a book.

As Applejack inspected the rest of the interior she said. “Yer not gonna know much from them books, they’re in a different language; can’t cast a translation spell. Listen to me Twi, yer not gonna understand a single word.”

Twilight smirked. “But Applejack, a picture is worth a thousand words. I know for a fact I can at least learn a little just by making observations through pictures of his planet. All I am searching for is a picture of… er, what was it? Ah ha, Earth! I need a picture of Earth, or better yet, a book about Earth!”

“And how do ya know if you find a picture of this ‘Earth’?”

The unicorn paused, the farmer was right, how would she know? “I’ll manage AJ, trust me.”

Both of the mares let out a sigh; one was out of slight annoyance and the other was out of unsurety. Applejack chose to leave the unicorn alone and do a little bit of exploring around the human’s shelter.

She wasn’t absolutely comfortable being somewhere where she shouldn’t, especially when that somewhere belongs to an alien being with bizarre power. The earth pony let herself draw towards a workbench situated against a long wall. Seeing as how she was a mare familiar with tools, she held interest towards what kind of tools the man possesed.

Applejack could identify a few of what he owned, some downright felt alien to her. The ones she could recognize were simple; hammers, screwdrivers and wrenches of varying degree, saws, nails, bolts, different kinds of rulers and other measuring devices, and a few others that she couldn’t remember their names.

As she inspected the workbench, she noticed a familiar medal placed on a post protruding from the bench. “Hey Twilight, isn’t this the medal the princesses gave ta him?”

The unicorn rose her head away from the book she was skimming through. “That is, you might want to be careful with it though, not very many of those exist.”

“Is it supposed to be all… glowy?” The farmer asked.

“Glowy?” Twilight walked over towards her friend, forgetting the book on the floor. She grasped the medal with her magic and brought it closer for inspection. “How... strange.”

Applejack turned and twisted her head, trying to see what she was missing. “What’s strange about it?”

“Isaiah’s medal has numerous spells enchanted onto it, all magic signatures match both Princess Celestia’s and Princess Luna’s.” Twilight answered while coursing her magic through it to learn some more. “Two of the enchantments casted upon it are beacon and tracking spells.”

“Yer right, that sure is strange. Why do ya think they casted those spells onto it?”

The unicorn returned the medal back on the workbench. “Most likely to know where Isaiah is and make sure he isn’t somewhere he isn’t supposed to be; a safety precaution I assume for Isaiah’s sake.”

“Sounds like a breach of privacy, dontcha think?” The farmer asked while using her hooves to inspect it herself.

“I’m sure that the princesses have their reasons. It is rather weird for the princesses to use such a spell.” Twilight thought to herself.

Applejack’s question went unanswered, the mares she questioned returned back to the book she picked out. The apple farmer returned the medal back onto the workbench, not realising it was close to falling off the edge.

The mares spent a couple more minutes until the unicorn found a book that suited her needs. It wasn’t very big; maybe a little bit over ten pages out of a hundred included pictures of what she assumed was Earth.

As Twilight and Applejack were leaving the shelter, the apple farmer accidentally tripped on a object and bumped into the workbench, causing the tools fixated on it to rattle.

“Careful!” The unicorn warned to her friend.

The earth pony guitfully laughed. “Er, sorry.”

When they left the shelter for Ponyville, neither of them noticed that the medal that had been on the edge of the workbench had fallen off and into a bag with a white medical cross, which held the last of his medical supplies.

(Elsewhere…)

Princess Cadance lustfully eyed that man up and down as he rowed the boat with the oars, she watched as his arms flex as he propelled them towards a shaded area underneath a tree.

Isaiah chose to remove his shirt, claiming that he didn’t want it getting all sweaty as he rowed the boat. The princess didn’t mind, in fact she found his muscular body with it’s thin layer of sweat attractive and arousing. At each gentle gust of wind, it caused a small blast of Isaiah’s scent to fill her nose, which then caused her to shiver with excitement.

“Whatever you do Cadance, don’t make a move on him. There are ponies all around and they will see everything. Having sex in public isn’t good for your image.” The princess warned herself in her head. Pouncing onto the human in public wouldn’t be a smart move.

“--And we are here!” The human announced when the boat drifted into the shaded area of his choice. Isaiah leaned backwards and rested his head on his hands. “All that work feels good, I oughta do some more rowing.”

“You should…” Cadance purred a little too sultry than it should've been.

Isaiah turned his head so he could see past his propped up, crossed legs. “You alright Cadance?”

“I-I’m fine, thankyou.”

“Heat bothering you?” Isaiah asked, causing the mare to blush.

“Well…” Princess Cadance trailed off with mischievous intent and seductively said. “I am a little bothered by my heat. How am I supposed to keep myself from leaping onto such a handsome, young, well equipped, amazingly performing man and rutting him senseless?”

Isaiah turned his head in confusion while raising an eyebrow at her. “Wow, miscommunication at it’s finest; I meant temperature wise…”

The blush on Cadance’s face grew as hot as the surface of her aunt’s sun. “I-I know-w, I was j-joking.”

Princess Cadance wanted to beat herself with the boat oars.

Surprisingly to the mare, the man began to laugh and chuckle. “Good one Cadance, you had me there for a second!”

The alicorn couldn’t tell if he was lying or not.

“You’re a funny chica, you know that?”

“Chica? What is that?” She questioned him as he stuck a hand out to grab a low branch so that the boat wouldn’t drift away from the shade.

“Its girl in spanish. You’re a funny girl is all I’m saying.”

Instead of questioning anything further, the youngest alicorn chose to stay silent and erase the blush from her face. She forced herself to look away from the man to squash any raising desire.

“This shaded area… it reminds me of this one creek near my home colony. During the hot springs and summers, the creek was perfect; the rushing water added with the shade from the trees made the fresh water nice and cool to both chill in and drink. And not only that, when the flowers from the surrounding trees would fall down onto the water, it gave the water a sweetened taste to it, making it even better than it was before.” The man shifted his weight, causing the small boat to rock. “I’d kill to be there.”

Despite what she had told herself, the princess of love looked at him, but with interest about the creek, not lust. “What did you and your friends do at the creek?”

“Simple things; hanging out, talking, drinking, joking, just overall having fun. It was like that giant oak tree I told you, Celestia and Luna about, the perfect place to be with little threat.”

Princess Cadance couldn’t lie, the creek he spoke of sounded amazing to her. “Sounds wonderful, it must have a lot of pleasant memories to go along with it.”

Isaiah nodded his head, before he suddenly started to chuckle with a very faint blush on his face. “I remember one day when I took Brooklyn to the creek just to relax and drink the cool sweetened water, one thing lead to another and we ended up with our clothes off and going at it on the creek’s bank.” The man paused as he tried to calm his growing chuckles, Cadance’s blush grew along with his.

“And as I’m just thrusting into her like there was no tomorrow, I felt something cold and slick moving around my right foot. At first I thought it was a leaf, but as it turned out it was a motherfucking Cottonmouth; which I have a sheer hatred towards! So, not only am I afraid of moving because I might get bitten, I’m also getting to the point of no return while still inside Brooklyn. To make matters worse, Brooklyn tries to move and accidentally slips and caused both me and her to fall backwards into the creek. So now theres a pissed off venomous snake slithering and swimming around us, and I’m struggling to not bust a nut in poor Brooklyn as she's trying to get her wits back together while trying to keep calm!”

Cadance’s laughter grew with his as he continued his bizarre tale. “Thankfully, the snake decides to fuck off and leaves Brooklyn and I alone in the water. Right as I pulled out, I fucking came like a broken firehydrant! Jesus christ that was a crazy afternoon.”

Both Princess Cadance and Isaiah laughed together, the story made both face and muzzle glow bright red. It took longer than expected for them to calm themselves down.

When both of them finished, they let out a satisfied sigh in unison. The alicorn didn’t think that such a thing could happen, but then again, a lot of weird things happened to her so why not others?

She flicked her amethyst eyes to him, watching him admire the pleasant scenery the park provided for them. Her mind began to unwillingly drift back to the story, to the part where Isaiah described what he and Brooklyn were doing. In her head, she imagined the girl in the picture Isaiah had shown her long ago being rammed from behind by the human. Cadance wondered what sounds female humans would make during sex.

Suddenly, Cadance imagined herself being taken from behind instead of Brooklyn while still in the creek; without the snake intervening. The pink alicorn wondered what he felt like inside of her while he cared and caressed her body in a loving embrace as water passed by her hind-hooves.

Luckily for her, Isaiah didn’t know what the mare on the boat with him was thinking about. Cadance had to literally shake the thoughts out of her head while cursing herself for having such thoughts.

Over time, her blush dispersed and her arousal died down just a little. Isaiah had long since calmed himself down and began to rock the boat back and forth like a baby’s cradle.

“Isaiah, what would you and Brooklyn do if you impregnated her?”

The man tapped his fingers in thought before saying, “You know, every time I look back at that memory of Brooklyn and I, I ask myself that same question. To tell you the truth, we’d probably freak out for the first couple of weeks, and when those weeks past, we’d probably become closer than ever before.”

“So having a foal-”

“Baby.” Isaiah corrected her.

“So having a baby with her would be better or worse?” She asked him.

He sighed as he planned out his answer. “I’d say better. Brooklyn’s a good girl with a caring nature, especially towards kids. Raising a baby with her would of been an adventure worth experiencing.”

Princess Cadance and Isaiah both stayed in a beat of silence before the mare asked a rather personal question. “Do you want to have children?”

The human let out a chuckle. “Cadance, you have no idea. Ever since my mom gave birth to my sisters, I’ve been wanting kids; a dumb dream considering I was, like, six or seven at the time. Anyway, to answer your question, yes. As I grew up, watching families grow around me, the more and more I’ve been wanting to have a child or two, maybe three, possibly four.”

“Four?!” Cadance gasped.

“I know, rather too optimistic about having that many kids uh?” The smile that was on his face disappeared and turned into a frown. “Seeing as how I’m stuck here in Equestria, my chances of having kids has been erased. Such a simple dream crushed.”

Cadance gulped. “I know that feeling, its painful isn’t it?”

He turned to the princess. “What do you mean?”

“Having the inability of having or producing children.” She answered him with an equal frown.

Isaiah leaned forwards while concern plastered on his face. “You can’t have foals?”

“No I can’t, neither can Celestia and Luna.” The mare mumbled out.

“Is it because the three of y’all are alicorns?” She nodded her head to answer him.

Princess Cadance let a sad sigh escape. “Before we had come to the unwanted conclusion, Shining Armor and I have tried many times for a foal; all results ending the same. Positions, foods, medications, magic, potions, artificialinsemenation; nothing worked.”

“Theres gotta be a logical explanation of why producing a foal is so difficult.” He mumbled out.

“There is, we’re alicorns Isaiah, that’s why.”

Isaiah felt that there was a need to protest but couldn’t find the strength to do so. “Adoption?”

“What’s the point of raising a child and watch he or she and all of their children die as you live on. That’s something a parent should never witness.” She spoke with sadness. “Many more funerals to go to.”

When the princess began to sniffle, Isaiah leaned forwards and gave her a hug.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah was beyond grateful that the mood had picked up once he and the princess arrived at the restaurant she wanted to try. After that period of sadness, Isaiah realized that he shared a common trait with Celestia, Luna, and Cadance; the inability of producing and raising children.

The man did his very best to cheer her up as they ate inside the restaurant. Even though some of the customers were annoyed by Cadance’s fits of laughter caused by him, Isaiah and Cadance didn’t give a shit.

When Cadance and Isaiah finished eating and payed for their meal, Isaiah advised that watching the sunset from the Canterlot Park tree they sat in during would be a great way to spend some more time together.

Princess Cadance had to rely on the human to catch her once she had broken through the mass of twigs and leaves to join him. He did as he was supposed to and held her closely in his arms. When she was held in his embrace, she felt warm and safe.

Isaiah tightly wrapped his legs around the tree branch he sat on to provide a safer seating for both for him and the princess. He leaned his back against the trunk of the tree’s top, despite the rough texture of the tree bark, he was seated comfortably against it.

Cadance had her face pressed up against his neck while her fore-hooves held him. The intoxicating scent of his sweat from the boat rowing was still present and still captivating to her. Each breath she took, her wings began to slowly spread in unison; her arousal was increasing.

She tried her best to ignore the voices inside her head. Each one told her of detailed images of the human rutting her into a mumbling mess, screaming in ecstasy. Whenever Isaiah rubbed one of her wings, she had to resist from moaning in pleasure.

“Cadance,” Isaiah began, causing the mare to rouse her head away from his neck. “I’d just like to say thank you for being so relaxed and fun today. I’m not going to lie, just chilling out with you has been something that I’ve kind of needed.”

The alicorn couldn’t take it anymore, she needed to show at least some sort of lustful action. Before Isaiah could say any more, Cadance firmly pressed her lips against his with fiery passion. When the man tried to open his mouth to protest, she saw the golden opportunity and slipped her tongue inside his maw.

He froze up when he felt the mare’s hot appanage invade his mouth. Every time he tried to voice his concerns, Cadance saw his mouth movements as a sign of acceptance rather than confusion. It felt so good to him, yet so wrong.

When the she pulled away from his mouth, a bridge of saliva still connected the two. Isaiah still sat motionless as the princess gasped for much needed air. As she breathed in and out like a panting dog, she noticed the expression he held.

“Sorry about that Isaiah, I couldn’t control myself…” Princess Cadance panted to him with an apologetic look on her face.

Isaiah stayed silent. Instead of giving her a look of disapproval, the man leaned in and gave her a much more simpler kiss on her lips. “It’s alright I guess. I was honestly kind of expecting that sooner or later.”

“Really?” She asked with a turn of her head.

He chuckled. “I’m not blind Cadance, I saw all the signs you were throwing at me. While I must say that I wasn’t expecting it as of now, I knew some kind of intimate show of expression would happen.”

“So you’re not really bothered that I just kissed you?” She asked, receiving a shrug of his shoulders. “Do I need to remind you that I’m a married princess?”

“You don’t have to.” He answered her. “I’m not going to lie, kissing someone who's married is a little unnerving to me, it’ll always be taboo to me.”

The princess let her head fall back onto his neck. “I’m sorry if it was unpleasant to you.”

“It wasn’t, in fact, I think you a damn fine kisser; not that I’m judging others before you ask. It was just a bit surprising is all.”

“...Why can’t I have two husbands?” She groaned into his neck.

“Probably because there would be a rivalry between the two. There would always be a desire to be prefered and to outperform.” Isaiah kept his mouth shut to enjoy the silence and falling sun. “You’re missing a mighty fine sunset.”

She had to lift her head and switch neck sides so she could see the sunset.

<><><><><><>

Hours had passed since they had left the large tree in Canterlot Park. Isaiah and Cadance now found themselves in the private area of the castle; an area where the princesses could causally live in privacy.

The alicorn of love ushered the man to a small room with a window giving a view of night time Canterlot. Inside the small room was a table, half a dozen cushions, and a fireplace. Isaiah, at first, was unsure of the chosen place by the princess, but after a couple of reassuring words, he did as she wanted.

“So, how did that whole protest thing in the Crystal Kingdom turnout?”

Cadance took a long drink out of her wine glass before answering. “Could have been better. Equestria’s alcohol regulations aren’t liked by the crystal ponies, the simple suggestion of producing a dry country had caused an uproar.” She took another sip. “In my opinion, it seems like the crystal ponies might have heavy restrictions on alcoholic drinks; with the exception of wine of course. Banning is impossible by the looks of it.”

“Of all drinks, why allow wine? It’s so… boring.”

She set her glass down onto the small table next to the pile of cushions. “We already told you.”

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that… probably because I disagreed with it.”

“You do drink… alcoholic drinks right Isaiah?” Cadance asked him while flowing magic through her horn.

The man nodded his head. “Yeah, I drink every so often. Ever since I’ve been here, I haven’t really sat down to drink; mostly because no one else here drinks booze. Sitting down with a friend and a bottle of whiskey is much better than sitting alone.” He turned to her with an unsure look. “You’re not going to rat me out to the princesses are you?”

“Gosh no, I’m just a curious. I actually have a little surprise for you.” The princesses horn grew bright as she conjured up a sleeve of cloth in a shape of a small bottle. “One of the many alcoholic beverages my crystal ponies take pride in is this special kind gin called Hoof Stomp.”

The man watched the sleeve become removed from the bottle to expose the green bottle. “Are you offering me contraband?”

Princess Cadance giggled uneasily. “Technically yes. Isaiah please do me a favor and don’t tell Celestia or Luna, especially don’t tell Twilight and Shining Armor; they’ll have a cow if they found out I brought this into Equestria.”

“Hell no, I won’t tell; this little secret of ours is safe.” Isaiah reached a hand out. “Mind if I take a look, possibly a swig.”

The princess smiled. “Bingo.”

Isaiah’s hand tightly grasped the green bottle that was floated over to him by the princess of love. He then uncorked the bottle and hovered his nose of the opening; taking a small sniff to judge the drink. When he press the bottle to his lips, he glanced to the princes for allowance.

“Go ahead Isaiah, just remember, our secret.”

With permission, the human tilted the bottle and let the spirit spill into his mouth. Isaiah hummed in delight as it coursed down his throat stingingly.

“Just a little bit more…” Cadance thought.

When he had his share, Isaiah brought the bottle back down and pulled the opening away from his mouth. He let out a slight shiver and chuckled aloud. “Not bad. It isn’t as strong as I expected it to be and it certainly does have an interesting flavor to it. Maybe mixing it with a few other things will get it kicking.” The man offered her the bottle.

“N-No thank you Isaiah, I’m good.” She hastily declined.

Isaiah brung the bottle back to himself. “Oh well, more for me I guess.”

All of a sudden, the man’s vision began to swirl around and around as if he had been quickly spun around in a office chair. He leaned over towards the small table and settled the half-empty gin bottle down and sat up right. Before he could ask what was going on, Isaiah fell onto the pile of pillows, fast asleep.

“And Tia said it wouldn’t work.” Cadance said to herself before conjuring a scroll in front of her along with a inkwell and feather.

The princess wrote down what she needed to message to her aunties and sent it away with her magic. As she waited, Cadance glanced over to the sleeping man on the cushions.

It didn’t take long for both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna to join her and Isaiah inside the small room.

Luna turned to her sibling when she noticed the man on the ground. “And you said flunitrazepam wouldn’t work on him.”

Celestia bumped a hoof into his side. “I didn’t expect it to work with a human; now we know. But I honestly can’t say I support this though… it’s not right.”

“Oh Tia,” Princess Luna started. “It’s not like you haven’t done this before. Do I have to remind you that you thought of the idea?”

“I was being sarcastic.”

“And when you did, it always ended well didn’t it?” Cadance added to Luna’s statement. “Trust us Celestia, he’ll like it.”

The solar mare sighed. “Very well.”

“Wonderful!” The princess of love cheered. “Now, who wants to help me carry him to my room?”

The two sisters glanced at each other for a brief second before teleporting away to their respected rooms; leaving a disgruntled princess behind with a slumbering, drugged human.

<><><><><><>

(Mature warning…)

Isaiah’s eyelids slowly rise like an early morning sun. His head slightly pounded at each thought, rousing pain and annoyance. His vision was blurred and disorderly, as if he had just fastly spun around in a tornado. The man tried to move his arms and legs but could only feel very little sensation in each limb.

Confused, the man tried to lean upwards to better assess his situation; something that felt like a soft yet firm hoof pressed against his chest and ushered him back down. Isaiah tried to look at the direction where the hoof came from but could only see a blurred mass of pink.

Isaiah’s mind tried to understand what was going on but every step forwards he took, he would in turn take two steps back. His struggling mind attempted to reflect back in time but couldn’t find any memories.

“Oh Isaiah…” A voice said, feminine and slightly distorted. “You should never accept a free drink from a mare in heat, she just might be up to no good…”

The voice, it sounded familiar yet alien to him. His mind struggled like a turtle on it’s back.

With the little feeling in his legs, Isaiah could feel whoever was talking to him was sitting in between his legs with their upper half laying on his groin. The body was soft, warm, and fuzzy; a welcomed sensation if he wasn’t confused and worried about his well being.

“I have you right where I want you, we are going to have so much fun…” The voice added, making Isaiah try harder with his failing mind.

He tried to focus his eyes once more on the being laying on him; a mass of pink and a smaller triad of colors was all he could make out from the moving blur.

“Focus goddamn it!” Isaiah commanded to himself.

His body, save for his lower half that was covered by what he assumed was a pony, felt cold, as if his clothes were removed. The air was average room temperature but still made him feel slightly chilled.

“I’m guessing you’re having a hard time trying to figure out what's going on right now are you?” The voice said before giggling. “Let me help you out…”

The pink mass moved up his body, tickling his exposed chest as the pink hairs rubbed against his tanned skin. When stopped on his chest, a wave of the pony’s scent slowly drifted away and into his nose.

Isaiah couldn’t deny it, the scent was intoxicating; a sweet blend of flowers filled his nostrils. He felt like he had smelt the scent before but--

“C-Cadance?” Isaiah mumbled.

She let out a long awaited sigh. “About time you made the connection!”

As fast as he could, the man tried to lean forwards once again and remove the princess off of him. But despite his wishes, the mare stayed firm and tightly held onto his body. Before Isaiah could put push harder, a surge of electricity coursed through his body. He suddenly tensed up and relaxed when the voltage had left as quickly as it came.

“Celestia and Luna told me you were an animal in bed. So, being the mare that I am, I paid the Canterlot Zoo a visit and purchased some of the shock collars they use on the more feisty wolves they have. With these, I can have a better time tamming you…” Princess Cadance told him was Isaiah struggled to bring up his right arm.

Isaiah would see a blurred black band tightly wrapped to his forearm. Just the sight of the electric device made him cringe a little in the inside.

“I have a feeling that we’re going to enjoy these… well, mostly me. Do you wanna know what makes these collars stand out from the rest? Instead of using electricity magic, it uses a small, yet powerful battery that activates when it detects my magic.”

“That’s mess-AH!” The man cried as another surge of electricity coursed through him.

“Nah uh uh,” The princess tisked while shaking her head.

The man’s eyes began to clear away the blurriness that had been plaguing him. Princess Cadance’s form became more defined; he could see the details of each well-kept hairs of her coat, mane, and tail. Save for the two ribbons she wore on her mane and tail, the small crown, barrel piece, and horseshoes had been removed for the situation. The ribbons she wore were baby blue and tied into large bows, giving the princess a younger air to her appearance. The bow on the base of her tail reminded Isaiah of how horse breeders back home would wrap the tails of mares so it wouldn’t get in the way as the stallions mounted. The man could only guess that she didn’t want anything getting in the way and chose to wrap her tail.

As much as Isaiah hated to admit it, Princess Cadance was awfully attractive as she sat on top of him were her beautiful amethyst bedroom eyes.

“Okay Isaiah, you and I are going to be playing a game that I’ve been wanting to try for quite awhile. The rules are simple; both to follow and to break, breaking will result in a shock that will increase each time you disobey a rule--”

“What th--” Isaiah tried to voice but the princess was quick to cover his mouth with a hoof.

The mare shook her head in disappointment. “You broke the most basic rule of them all: no talking without my permission. Seeing as how we haven’t even started and how I’m feeling generous, I’m going to let that mistake slide… for now.”

Isaiah wanted to just push her off, leap off the bed and escape. But the collars on both his legs, arms, and neck made him afraid to even play with the thought; Isaiah always had a slight fear of electricity after watching a criminal back in Dustin being cooked alive by several thousand volts.

He knew that she wouldn’t raise the voltage to something lethal, but the idea of being shocked by a shock collar used on wolves made him uneasy.

“Listen to me Isaiah, I’m going to go over these rules once so you must listen to me well…” Cadance began. “Rule number one: no talking without my permission. Rule number two: no moving without my permission. Rule number three: do not cum unless I tell you to. Rule number four: do not change position without my permission. Rule number five: do not tamper with the collars. And most importantly, rule number six: do everything I tell you.”

Isaiah didn’t know how to act, even if he did, he’d probably be punished for acting out. When his mouth slightly opened ajar, he could feel the collar hum to life.

His mouth immediately closed.

Princess Cadance smirked as she brushed her mane’s ponytail to the side. “I hope you understand these rules, even a fool can follow them without trouble.” The princess snaked down his body and stopped in between his legs with her head above his groin. “Now, how about we have some fun?”

Cadance focused her attention away from the man and turned to his crotch, mostly the plaid boxer briefs that were between her and her prize. She bent her head down and grasped the soft cloth with her teeth and began to pull towards his feet. His laying form made undressing difficult for the princess, so instead of asking the man to lift his legs up for easy removal, she chose to simply tear them off.

Isaiah leaned unintentional leaned forwards. “What the hell-- *bbttzz* fuck!”

She chose not to watch the man retreat back to the pile of pillows on her bed. Princess Cadance looked down upon Isaiah’s flaccid member and brought her muzzle to it. She pressed her nose against the sensitive flesh and inhaled deeply, letting the man’s intoxicating scent drive her deeper into arousal.

“I can still smell Luna on you…” Princess Cadance purred to the man as she began to nuzzle his assets. “Her smell won’t be there for long, after I’m done with you, you’ll be carrying my scent for weeks after we’re finished.~”

After deciding to stop talking to the man, Cadance stuck out her hot wet tongue and firmly pressed it against the man’s pair. With her tongue, she could feel the testicles slightly move inside the safety of his scrotum; the sack of flesh provided an interesting, yet acceptable taste. Traveling up from his sack, the princess of love slowly and firmly traced her tongue all the way up his soft member and to the tip. Once at the crown, she enveloped it in her mouth and began to lightly suck.

She hummed in delight as she felt the tip slowly grow inside the confines of her moist mouth. Cadance brought her left fore-hoof and began to carefully rub his assets in a circular motion. Her caring to the man’s pair caused Isaiah to let out a puff of air.

With Isaiah’s tip in her mouth, Princess Cadance stuck her tongue out of her mouth and began to rub and address the underside of his massing staff. As she lightly sucked on the crown, Cadance could feel the man’s heartbeat and even increasing in speed while she played with her growing toy.

Isaiah wanted to make some kind of moan, grunt, or groan but knew the consequences that would follow if he did. Resisting from making sounds and even moments felt like torture as the princess played with his pike.

Increasing her pleasuring, Cadance retreated her tongue back into her mouth and forced his half-erect cock further down. She used her soft, warm lips to massage his mid and used her hot, wet tongue to dance across his glans; doing so caused the man to scrunch up his face, trying not to make a sound or move.

At each heartbeat she could feel him grow bigger and bigger until she had to pull away or risk getting stuck on his member. Princess Cadance unleashed his almost fully erect penis from her mouth and instantly reached her lips to his glans.

Six inches turned to seven and eventually to eight. The princess of love removed his crown out of her eager mouth and inspected it with surprise and a smile. “Hmm, impressive size with equally impressive girth.”

The mare didn’t say anymore. Princess Cadance adjusted her position so that her head had a better advantage over his saliva coated cock. Isaiah watched in suspense right as the mare on top of him gave him a wink.

His suspense quickly turned into shock when the dominating alicorn fully plunged his cock all the way into her mouth. Her lips glided over his slick prick and stopped at the base; rubbing against the small fine pubic hairs with her chin. Her tongue traced back and forth across his staff as if she was licking a popsicle on a hot summer day.

Despite the workings of her lips and tongue, her throat was what captivated Isaiah’s attention. The hot, wet, velvety walls tightly hug and massage his throbbing cock. He could feel his tip rubbing against the back of her throat and the base of her tongue sticking his glans. The sensation was overwhelming for isaiah, never before had he been deep throated.

Much to his displeasure, Princess Cadance rose her head and mouth off his throbbing cock with tears emitting from her eyes. When his tip was freed, a cascade of saliva dribbled down his mass like a waterfall.

“So...*huff* how…*huff* was that?” She asked in between pants while whipping the tears off her cheeks with a hoof.

“Holy shit…” Isaiah answered with his eyes still wide open.

The mare giggled to him. “I bet you don’t get that sorta treatment by the princesses do you?” He nodded his head. “Yeah, Luna and Celestia can’t compare to me when it comes to deepthroating; they cum within a couple of seconds…”

Isaiah’s face grew a confused expression. “Hold the fucking phone! Luna, Celestia, deepthroated by Cadance… what kind of fucking magic is going on in this place?!”

“Normally I like to have some foreplay Isaiah, but my heat is driving me insane! We’re going straight to intercourse!” Princess Cadance announced to Isaiah while straddling him.

Watching in between her hind-legs, Cadance aimed her pussy until it was hovering over Isaiah’s cock, and when it was, she let herself fall into his member, not realizing how actually big it was.

Princess Cadance screamed in pleasured pain as Isaiah’s spire stretched her walls apart. She gasped with an open mouth when her flanks slammed against his hips, making a powerful shiver shoot up their spines.

Isaiah had his mouth open agape too; his more so in disbelief at how the princess piked herself onto his member. Ignoring rule number two, Isaiah leaned forwards and embraced her in a hug.

“Y-You’re bigger t-than I t-thought…” She quietly gasped out. “Certainly bigger than Shining and maybe even Luna!”

The man let himself smile at the expressing plastered on the mare’s face; a mix of shock and awe. She quickly managed to regain her composure and straighten out her body into a better stance for dominance.

“I’m just going to ignore the fact that you just broke rule number two…” She took a deep breath. “Now lets begin!”

Like a piston, Princess Cadance’s legs began to slowly move up and down and gradually increase in speed. She let out a series of ‘oohs’ and ‘ahhs’ as she rode the human like he was some sort of toy.

Her walls tightly clenched Isaiah cock in a vice like grip that made him whine and groan in pleasure. Princess Cadance was definitely the tightest of the three princesses of Equestria. Each time she would lower her hips and meet his, Isaiah had to remind himself not to cum too early.

Cadance looked back to her body and gasped at what she saw. Going up and down with her movements, she could see the faintest of an outline of Isaiah’s cock bulging out of her belly. The princess watched as it moved inside her that matched her rhythm; she felt so full and could hardly wait for him to finish inside her. The urge for her insides to be filled with his cum skyrocketed along with her growing lust and need.

“Why isn’t he cumming yet?!” She screamed inside her head.

The hotness of Cadance’s flower was driving Isaiah mad with desire. His hands clenched tightly to the bedsheets and he gritted his teeth together as he resisted from thrusting into the mare without her permission. Each time the princess bottomed out, it drove him closer and closer to cumming. Normally Isaiah’s endurance would grant him the pleasure and pride of lasting long in bed, but with Cadance on top of him, he began to worry.

An idea morphed in Cadance’s head. The princess began to lean back while ushering Isaiah to lean forwards in the same direction. Isaiah had escaped small gasp when he noticed the abnormal bulge protruding from Cadance’s belly.

“Get on her knees.” She ordered to Isaiah as she laid on her back on the bed. The man quickly did what she wanted while still deep inside the mare’s drenched pussy. “Hold onto my legs.” Isaiah wrapped his arms around her hind-legs like he was giving them a bear hug. “And thrust into me like theres no tomorrow!”

With no hesitation, Isaiah thrust his hips into her flank as quickly as he could; not wanting to disappoint the princess. When his hips slammed into her flank, a small shower of mare juices would erupt from the mare’s honey pot and a loud, meaty ‘fwap’ would sound and fill the room.

The princess of love once again screamed aloud as he thrusted into her like a wild animal. Her body trembled like the earth during an earthquake as her body was rocked forwards each time Isaiah shoved his cock deep inside her cavern.

She couldn’t control her body anymore. Cadance’s body shook and shivered; her long awaited orgasim was quickly comming and she couldn’t wait for it to arrive. But with the inability of moving her body due to Isaiah’s work, all she could do was let him take care of her.

Isaiah’s heart beat like a high tempo war drum. Small tracks of sweat had began to glide down his back in a helpless effort to cool the man off; the alicorn’s pussy felt like an inferno. Isaiah had not the slightest of clue why he hadn’t reaches his climax yet, and as he thought about his own climax, he could see that the princess he was pounding into was soon to reach hers.

“F-faster!” Cadance cried to him.

The man spread her hind-legs apart and leaned forwards into the mare. Cadance screamed out in ecstasy as his advancing girthy member shoved deep into her. Isaiah increased his the speed and intensity of his thrusts, he piledrived his cock into her like his life depended on it.

“T-thats it! keep going Isaiah!” She screamed to him while wrapping her hooves around his torso and catching her breath before yelling, “I’m cumming!”

He didn’t have time to prepare himself for her climax. His thrusts were slowed when his cock was graped by her walls like a hand gripping a baseball bat. Isaiah let out a low grunt at the tightness that was inflicted upon his mass.

Cadance shot a fore-hoof to Isaiah’s head and brought him close to her chest as she wailed out his name in pure ecstasy. A powerful surge of her cum erupted from her dripping pussy and showered everything behind Isaiah in a spray of her nectar.

When Isaiah saw her eyes roll back into her head, he kept on thrusting as if she still hadn’t reacher her orgasim yet. He began to put his weight into each thrust, sending even more overwhelming pleasure into the mare.

A few minutes passed until Cadance came back down from her euphoric high. Her chest quickly rose and fell like she had run a mile in the summer’s heat, and her body twitched like a junkie without their fix. When she tried to tell Isaiah to slow down, all that came out was a mumbling mess he couldn’t hear over the rhythmic slaps of his hips and thighs hitting her plump flank.

But eventually, Isaiah’s endurance began to run low, forcing him to stop and take a moment to breathe. The brief pause granted Cadance to speak.

“P-please stop for a second,” She mumbled out to him. “oh my~.”

The man let himself collapsed on top of the princess while still inside her, causing her to cry out.

“Sor-- *bbbtttzzz* gah, fucking!”

“I’m still in charge remember?”

Isaiah said nothing and stayed on top her. While still in his resting position, he still found pleasure given to his stationary member as it rested inside her honey pot.

“Let’s try something different shall we?” Princess Cadance began to slowly remover herself off Isaiah’s girth; as task easier said than done. When his crown was released from it’s imprisonment, a small gush of mare-cum followed in it’s wake that made Isaiah coo in pleasure. “Prop yourself against the headboard.”

The man rose up and crawled backwards until his head bumped into the wooden headboard. He watched in silent curiosity as Cadance turned her flank towards him and began to back into him. At first, he thought she wanted her flower to be caressed by his mouth but she arched her back and pressed her puckered hole to his mouth.

When Cadance turned her head, wondering why he wasn’t licking, she was met with confusion. “What? Never played with a mare’s backdoor before?”

Isaiah’s face developed an unsure expression; he shook his head.

“Well, you’re in for a treat Isaiah!” When Cadance began to push her flank onto Isaiah’s mouth, he turned away. “Isaiah, there are either two possibilities. You could either rut my flank, or I can rut your cute little flank with the collection of toys under my bed. The choice is yours.”

Princess Cadance let out a yelped that was quickly followed by a pleasured coo. Backed into a rock and a hard place, Isaiah had no choice but to give her backdoor some attention with his mouth. Playing with the starfish was something Isaiah never really thought of, mostly because Brooklyn never liked it when he poked back there and let alone fit.

“Put your hands on my flanks and give them some love!~”

Rather than gently settling them down on her plumb hindquarters, Isaiah have her flanks a hard spank that was followed by a rough grope. The alicorn let out a gasp and whine at the pleasured pain that was afflicted to her rump.

Princess Cadance closed her eyes and let out small gasps and sighs of bliss while Isaiah danced his tongue and lips over her puckered hole. She would occasionally give her backside a little shake that would cause the bow on her tail dock to ruffle up his hair.

“I hope you like my bow, I often wear them while having sex because it keeps my tail out of the way.”

The man brought his mouth away from her flank hole. “I think they’re really cute.”

Cadance let his small disobedience slide because it was a compliment. “Thank you Isaiah. Now I think I’m all lubed up but I’m not really sure about you…”

The princess spun around and crouched down, and brought his cock into her mouth. Isaiah instantly let out a grunt and a shiver as her lips and tongue massaged him, her saliva quickly coated him and dribbled down his shaft and to his balls. At each pump, Cadance could feel the slight sensation of his tip flaring up, ready to cum; she wouldn’t allow it, not now at least.

She popped his member out of her mouth and licked her lips to break the bridge of salvia that connected him and her. The mare inspected it with eagerness; he was ready as she was. Princess Cadance straddled the man and held her plothole over his slick prick and carefully began to lower herself.

The feel of his hot tip pressing against her puckered hole edged her on even more, the desire to be filled in the otherway grew, a feeling both good and weird. With the pressure she was putting onto his spire, it was causing nothing but annoyance as it stayed stationary at her puckered hole.

Remembering an old trick, Cadance began to move her hips in a circular position while putting pressure on his tip. Her eyes slammed shut and Isaiah let out a strained gasp when the first inch of his saliva coated cock slid into her plothole.

Isaiah could feel the princess tighten and loosen his member as she put more and more pressure onto him. He threaten to twist and shout at the bizarre sensation and situation but he knew better. She was tight, almost even more so than her marehood. The man could feel her muscles relax and contract on him as each inch slowly pressed deeper and deeper.

“O-Okay… that’s e-enough.” Princess Cadance gasped out with him six inches inside her.

The man stayed silent, he didn’t know what to make out of the situation or even feel. Sure, she felt amazing, but then again, he was in her pooper.

Princess Cadance found the strength to start bouncing her flank up and down. Both her and him let out simultaneous gasps at the feeling of their bodies touching each other. Her muscles contracting on him at each rise and fall made him grunt and groan; her ‘other’ walls certainly tighter.

“You’re a dirty little colt aren't you, hmm?” Cadance gasped teasingly. “I bet you like this, letting a mare like me shove your big, meaty cock into my flank; such a perv.”

Her thrusts became quicker in pace and her breathing increased too. She began to slowly take more and more inches of Isaiah’s pride into her, his girth causing her anus to increase in diameter and allow easier passage as she relaxed more and more.

Somehow, Princess Cadance was managing better than Isaiah was. Underneath her, Isaiah made unoticable twists and turns followed by quiet mutterings that couldn’t be heard over the sound of Cadance’s flanks slapping against his thighs. His climax came nearer and nearer as she rode on top of him like a cowboy on a bull. Knowing that the princess would be greatly upset if he not only finished without her permission, but if he did it inside her flank too. If Cadance was going to satisfied, then she would need to be filled to the brim with his cum.

Cadance leaned forwards and pressed her lips onto his; sacrificing some of his cock out of her for more intimate contact. They both held the kiss until Isaiah broke it and lightly bit her bottom lip. She moaned at the love bite and even leaned into him some more.

But all good things come to an end. Princess Cadance saw the stained expression on his face as she bounced up and down on his throbbing cock. She could feel him making small restrained movements under her and could understand what was going to happen soon.

The princess unleashed his spire out of her puckered hole; the sudden change from being full to empty made Cadance want to push him back inside her. Isaiah managed to successfully suppress a groan when he had been freed from her hot, tight confines.

Isaiah watched as the princess lowered her head back down to his spire and spit on his spire to lube him up some more. The feeling of the oral liquid slowly trailing doing his cock caused him to sigh quietly at the welcoming sensation.

Before the man could ready himself for the next round, the pink alicorn of love turned around and mounted him; the reverse cowgirl position if Isaiah remembered correctly. With her bow tied tail to the side, the man could both see and feel the tip of his spear spread her flower’s lips apart and gradually slide inside of her, eliciting an adorable whimper from the princess.

He bit down onto his bottom lip as the tight, soaked walls squeezed his cock as it ventured further into her honey pot. Isaiah could feel her winking button rub and tickle against his base as it peek-a-booed in and out past her vulva.

Isaiah felt like he had the best view in the house; the princess’s taut, pink, supple flanks were captivating to the man. The mere sight of the princess’s mesmerizing hindquarters made Isaiah forget about the rules and caused him to reach out his hands and squeeze her firm, yet soft flanks.

There was something truly magical about her perfect flanks...

Princess Cadance yelped and cooed at the sudden touch of his hands upon her glorious flanks before punishing the man with a volt of electricity. His arms and legs suddenly contracted to his body as she pushed and pulled against his slick cock. When his limbs relaxed and his body ceased to tense, the princess turned her head over her shoulder and gave her tail a few flicks, tickling the man’s chest and face with her colorful tail that she expertly groomed. The look of distaste Isaiah was giving to the princess quickly vanished when she increased the speed of her thrusting against him.

Isaiah’s punishment had diminished his stamina to almost nothing. He could feel the point of no return approaching at an unwanted speed. Each time Princess Cadance pushed against his member, it made him grunt and shiver uncontrollably. Isaiah didn’t want to finish just yet, the possibility of being punished for climaxing without her permission was still present. All he could do was bite the bullet.

Cadance’s panting filled the room along with the sounds of flesh hitting flesh at each pleasuring thrust. The alicorn, astonishingly, could already feel her second climax quickly approaching like a storm. At the best of her abilities, she focused on keeping her pace smooth and steady; a task easier said than done. She closed her eyes, opened her mouth, filled her legs with strength, and focused.

Like the first time, Isaiah felt the princess’s wall tightly clamp onto his cock like a boa constrictor suffocating it’s prey. The man, expecting to blow his load all over the princess’s insides, was both surprised and confused when Cadance removed herself of his flared cock. When the petals of her flower graced off and over Isaiah’s tip, his spire threatened to spew his seed all over her trembling backside.

Princess Cadance’s flower shot out an almost constant stream of mare cum as she screamed out in pleasure and joy She quickly launched a hoof to her button and began to vigorously rub it in a circular motion; increasing the intense feeling wracking her body. The mare’s honey sprayed across and all over the man’s body as she squirted more and more like a lawn sprinkler.

Through half-closed eyes, the human could see the princess shaking like a leave in a windy tree. Her legs trembled like those of a land-lover on rough seas, threatening to buckle while her second climax made her reach to new heights. The orgasim made her succom, and her body fell to the plush comforter of her bed.

The sheer sight of the princess riding her high almost made Isaiah break rule number three; his cock twitched and flared, ready to cum at her command or a simple touch.

After a couple minutes passed, Cadance returned from heaven and turned her body so she could see the man. A new flame of desire and arousal ignited when her eyes laid down upon the man; his muscular body shone thanks to her nectar reflecting the candle light, his calm, laid back blue eyes bared it usual charming feature that she and her aunties adored so much.

Round three was in order and Cadance was absolutely sure he’ll finish this time.

The princess’s legs wobbled as she rose to them and shook when she took a few steps closer to him. The mare sat down on his chest, tilted her head, and gave him a kiss on his right cheek.

“You’re such a good colt…” Princess Cadance cooed to him with a voice that was fueled by love rather than lust. She nuzzled his head with her’s and gave him a hug with her fore-legs. The hug was comforting to Isaiah, it was something that was acted out by love.

Princess Cadance wiggled her flank back down to his member and firmly pressed her flower’s petals to his tip. With a little bit of force, the alicorn pushed his cock back into her soaking honey pot. She let out a moan that caused her whole body to vibrate; the fine hairs of her coat tickled his chest as she did so.

The familiar feeling of Cadance’s walls was welcoming to him. Both man and mare could feel each other’s heartbeats, the pulses that could be felt derived pleasure and comfort.

Cadance showed no mercy and started off quick and fast with her thrusts onto him. Her pussy held and gripped him tightly to massage his throbbing cock. Her supple, well formed flanks bounced and rippled every time she slammed down onto his hips. Her cries of ecstasy and joy filled the room occupied before she moved out to live with Shining Armour. Whenever the cock hungry mare would give a particular powerful thrust, it would make Isaiah groan and go slack-jaw at the overwhelming feeling of her pussy.

She bowed her head down; hot exhaled breaths collided against Isaiah’s exposed chest. The man watched the mare bounce up and down onto him, her flanks jiggling like a water balloon, her face scrunched up, her body quake, and her chest quickly rising and falling at each pant she took.

Then there was that feeling, the feeling of no return that sends each party screaming each other’s names with joy and ecstasy. As much as Isaiah wanted release, he wasn’t sure if he was aloud to, Cadance was still in control and he knew she’d ‘discipline’ him again if he disobeyed her. But still, at the pace she was going, he was going to cum soon and her beauty wasn't helping either.

“Why hasn’t he cummed yet?!” Princess Cadance screamed in her head, unaware that Isaiah was doing the exact opposite of what she wanted.

The realization of why hit her like a runaway train, she wanted to stop what she was doing to Isaiah and hit herself upside the head for being so forgetful. Cadance slowed her thrusting, and by seeing the relief wash over his face, she could tell that was was somewhere near.

“Okay Isaiah, when I count down to one, you have my permission to cum…” Princess Cadance seductively purred to him before giggling at his thankful response. “100… 99… 98… 97…”

Isaiah shot her a look that burned with the fires of hell as she slowly counted down. Cadance couldn’t help but to let out a small fit of laughter at the human’s expense.

“Alright, fine. 10…. 9…. 8….”

The alicorn princess counted down slower than she did before. The toyed human could feel his freedom to release coming closer and closer at each number.

“7…. 6…. 5….” She continued to count down.

Isaiah could feel small beads of sweat form and trickle down his head. A thin layer of sweat (mixed with Cadance’s nectar) had accumulated on his chest and shone with reflected light; giving his skin a shiny appearance.

“4…. 3…. 2….”

He held his breath. Waiting for the last number to be counted off so he could reach sweet, sweet release.

“....” Princess Cadance paused, antagonizing the man by keeping him from reaching his much needed release. “...1. Cum.”

Isaiah’s cock unleashed the tidal wave of cum he’d been holding back for too long. His screams of pleasure was met with her’s as Cadance’s insides were plastered and filled with rope after rope of hot, thick cum. Her pussy hugged and tugged his pulsating pride and milked it for more and more.

Being quickly filled with his steaming spunk set sails for her third climax. Desperate for the chance to cum again, Cadance bounced her flanks up and down while earning more cum to fill her uterus.

Blast after blast of his thick spunk caused the pink alicorn princess to cry out in pleasured awe, she could feel each shot of cum collide into her cervix, which chugged more of his cum deeper inside.

The man had to focus on keeping his eyes from rolling to the back of his head. Despite reaching his climax a dozen seconds ago, Isaiah was still pumping more thick, hot, ropes of jizz into her trembling flower. His semen coated his cock and plastered her walls; adding to the overbearing sensation.

As if nothing couldn’t get any more intense, Princess Cadance reach her climax once again. Her body fell onto his and shook as her pussy began to spurt her’s and Isaiah’s cum out, which then began to flow onto Isaiah’s pubic area or onto his balls.

Her flower squeezed and desperately milked Isaiah’s cock for more of his spunk. A few small spurts were earned from his flared tip and started to venture past her cervix and pool inside her uterus.

When Isaiah tried to slide his member out of her burning inferno, he was met with an unhappy whine from the princess when a few drops of his and her cum leaked out, dribbled onto Isaiah, and onto the covers of the bed.

(Mature end)

Princess Cadance and Isaiah laid on the bed, Cadance on top of him and Isaiah holding onto her in a hug. They both stayed still and quiet, the only sounds they made light panting with the occasional sigh. Their hearts began to return to their normal pace; slowly beating back down into the calming lullaby that many love so much.

Unsure if Isaiah had to still obey the princess’s rules or not, the man reach a comforting hand out and massaged her swan-like neck. The mare in his care escaped a coo at the sign of intimate contact.

Cadance ignored the rule he had just broken and promised herself she’d punish him later, doing so now would ruin the perfect mood she and Isaiah were sharing with each other.

“So… what did you think?” Princess Cadance asked while drawing circles onto his chest with one of her fore-hooves.

“Holy shit,” Isaiah breathed out. “diffinity something I won’t be forgetting anytime soon… probably because you drugged me and threw me into this situation!”

The alicorn laid her head onto his chest. “Yeah, slipping roofies into your drink might of been off the charts…”

“And do I need to say anything about the shock collars?” Isaiah asked while giving the collar on his neck a tug. Toying with him, Princess Cadance sent a small jolt of electricity via the collar on his neck. After tensing up, Isaiah gave her a deadpan look, “Wow, really?”

The mare on his stomach leaned forwards and planted a kiss on his lips, reluctantly, Isaiah returned the kiss.

Now that Isaiah wasn’t occupied with Cadance or anything else, he began to scan the room around him. “Cadance, where are we?”

“We’re in my old room inside the private quarters of the castle. I stayed in here before moving in with Shining; pretty much grew up in it too when I wasn’t in school.”

Isaiah made a few last glances around the room. The bedroom was something out of a furniture catalogue for girls; pink and frilly was the overall theme.

“If you want, I can give you a small tour? It’s nothing like Celestia’s or Luna’s chambers but it’s still something to admire.” Cadance offered him.

“Maybe later…” Isaiah sighed while giving Cadance a rub. “but for now, I just wanna chill and relax…”

She didn’t see anything wrong with staying in bed. “I agree but there's a teenie tiny problem~”

“Oh and what’s that?” The man questioned with half-closed eyes,

“We’re not finished yet!” She explained with joy.

“Wha-?”

Princess Cadance wrapped her fore-hooves around his torso and managed to get him into a sitting position. “Isaiah, I know you can last more than that! All those stories my aunties told me about you, your god-like stamina and endurance? Come on Isaiah, we’re far from finished! We still have several more hours until sunrise!”

Isaiah tried to produce a logical sentence with logical reasoning, but all that came out was unintelligible mumbling followed by a whine.

“Oh hush will you?” The princess of love leaned in close, her mouth next to his ear, and with a seductive smooth voice, she said, “Maybe if you stay a good colt, then I’ll remove those pesky collars off of you and let you rut me any way you see fit…”

The human wrapped her into a tight hug and firmly pressed her body against his. With a seductive voice of his own, he said, “Cadance, if it does come to that, then you’ll need a walker to get around the castle for weeks…”

Cadance flinched back. “Maybe I should keep those collars on. I would like to walk normal thank you.”

“Come on baby…” Isaiah cooed into her ear, causing her to shiver at the tone of his calm voice. “If you want, we can put these collars on you? I can tell you that they’re quite… shocking.”

“Isaiah-”

“It’s an electrifying experience...”

Princess Cadance didn’t know to either laugh or punish him for his jokes. “That does it, the collars are staying on you.”

“But Cadance, I’m all amped up for you to wear the collars!”

She sighed, “Just because of the puns, I’m not even going to consider the idea.”

Ch33: Dil-don't

[[AN: While this chapter does not contain any sex, it contain some mature situations. Aside from that, everything else in this chapter should be fine.]]

Chapter Thirty-three: Dil-don’t

        Isaiah slowly rose from his slumber. Sunlight broke past the curtains through a gap and temporarily blinded him when he opened his eyes. His arms and legs both felt like wet noodles thanks to all the volts that had run through them, courtesy of the alicorn sleeping on top of him; Princess Cadance.

The man rose one of his hands up to inspect his wrist. Faint singe marks could be seen when Isaiah moved the shock collar to the side, a sign of overuse and disobedience on Isaiah’s part. He wasted no time removing the collars off his wrists.

When the collars fell to the ground, Princess Cadance rose her head to look at him. She still straddled him from last nights activities; falling asleep on him after their fourth round. The princess’s hind-legs still rested on both sides of Isaiah’s head, giving him a pleasant view of her privates.

As the man leaned forwards to get up, the alicorn tumbled down to his left side and rested on the sullied bed comforter. The pink bedspread was in a desperate need of a washing before it could be used ever again.

Tiredly, Isaiah shook his head to rid it of the dull pounding. Cadance rolled onto her belly to watch the man spread his arms out and stretch over his head. She admired the way his muscles flex and moved under his skin; seeing muscles move underneath a pony’s coat tended to require a keen eye, but with Isaiah, she could see everything.

“So… did you have fun?” Princess Cadance cutely asked him while perching her head on her fore-hooves.

Isaiah brought his hands to his head and began to groom his hair, saying, “Well Cadance, never before have I gone through so much in one night and never before have I had a partner as energetic as you. Like seriously, I’m probably going to have to see a counselor. Shining Armor was right to be scared of you…”

The petite alicorn giggled at him. “If you want, we can go another four rounds?”

“If we go another four rounds Cadance, my dick is probably gonna fall off.” Isaiah sighed while propping his legs up on the bed to remove the shock collars off his ankles. The man wouldn’t have to worry about the princess shocking him any more because she drained the batteries.

“And you were so confident that I’d be the one begging to stop, but here you are.”

Isaiah chose to ignore the princess and focus on the shock collars; wanting to give her a taste of her own medicine.

“What? Can’t the big strong Isaiah handle a small little alicorn like me?” Cadance tried to tease him.

“Cadance, didn’t you say that you had some ‘toys’ under your bed? Because if you do, then why not use them if you’re so inclined for more?”

Princess Cadance’s eyes sparked when an idea in her head. The mare quickly leaned over the edge of the bed to retrieve a locked box from under the bed. Isaiah glanced to his left and saw the princess bending over, exposing herself when her tail shifted to the side.

Finding what she was looking for, the alicorn pulled the box out from under the bed and settled it down on the comforter. The man eyed it with curiosity; a comically large case with a lock and several enhancements casted on it.

Waving her magical signature over the enchantments, all the spells faded away. Cadance undid the latch, opened it, and pulled out a large, dark blue dildo with her magic. The princess brought it to her face and shook it around, making it wiggle back and forth.

Before Isaiah could ask her what she was doing, she levitated it over to him and slapped him in the face. The pony replicated penis hit him just hard enough that it caused him to yelp as his head was turned to the right and earn a loud ‘fwap’.

“WHAT THE FUCK CADANCE?!” Isaiah roared at the princess.

Princess Cadance simply let out a giggle and bonked him upside the head with it. The human let out an annoyed growl as he tried to confiscate the dildo from her. She would levitate it just out of his reach and whenever she had the opportunity, she would once again hit him.

Realizing to attack the source, Isaiah leapt and tackled Cadance onto the bed. The princess let out a surprised ‘eep’ when he straddled her with his legs and held her down with his arms. Trying to escape his grasp, Princess Cadance began to repeatedly hit him the false stallionhood. Isaiah took hit after unrelenting hit until he reached a hand out and firmly grasped it.

Victorious, Isaiah broke Cadance’s magical grasp on the dildo and chucked it across the princess’s old room with a little bit too much force. From her position, Cadance watched the toy sail through the air and hit her window, breaking it, and falling somewhere within the gardens.

“ISAIAH?!” Princess Cadance yelled at as glass clattered to the floor.

The man relaxed his legs, allowing the mare to slip out and dash to the window. “Oh shit! I didn’t mean to throw it that hard!”

Minding the glass, Cadance peered out the window and began to frantically search for the dildo. “Where is it?!”

“Uh judging by the amount of force I put into the throw, it’s probably way out there; most likely stuck in a tree or a bush or something.” Isaiah said while also looking for the toy.

The princess backed away from the window and began to take deep, calming breaths. “Why would you throw my favorite toy out the window?!”

“Why were you hitting me with it?” He shot back.

“Isaiah, you and I are going to go out there and search for it! And-”

“Why should I?” The man countered as he began to put on his clothes he found in a corner. “After all, you’re the one who started it.”

Princess Cadance took a deep breath before saying, “Isaiah, if you don’t look for the dildo, I will personally find it, stick it and every toy I own into where the sun don’t shine.”

To prove her point, the princess shot a hoof towards the black box full of sex toys; dildos, vibrators, strapons, butt plugs, anal beads, vibrator eggs, and various other toys filled the case. The man eyed a rather large dildo with fear.

“You wouldn’t dare…”

Cadance suddenly floated over a strapon with a large phallus and secured it to her hips while locking the doors. “It seems you want it the hard way!”

Isaiah was quick on his feet and side-stepped to the right when Cadance lunged at him; the toy bounced against her belly menacingly.

“SHIT! Alright, I’ll go look for it!” He cried aloud to her, wishing that either Celestia or Luna would take him away to safety.

The alicorn smiled triumphantly and unlocked the doors. She then used another false stallionhood to usher him out. “As you’re looking for my toy, I’ll be staying here to clean up the mess you made.”

He scrambled out of the room as fast as he could. When he was out, the princess of love slammed the doors behind him and locked him out.

“I dun fucked…” Isaiah sighed to himself.

The morning had been going alright by his standards; nothing special like it was with Celestia or Luna. Isaiah just wished that the princess could’ve not taken things a little too far, no one innocent should be smacked with a dildo, especially one that replicates a horse’s dick.

Isaiah stepped out of Princess Cadance’s private chambers and into the castle’s main private area for the princesses. He sped up to a light jog until he found the doors leading out into the castle’s gardens.

The spring sun shinned overhead and beamed its rays down upon him. The air was warm and pleasant to him, reminding Isaiah of those perfect spring days in Texas. Celestia’s sun had about two hours until it peaked in the sky.

Turning his head towards the castle and began to search for Cadance’s bedroom window. Her window wasn’t hard to find because it was the only broken one amongst larger, intact windows.

Isaiah walked over towards the wall with the window and located the shards of broken glass that fell to the lush, green grass. From where he stood, Isaiah imagined the flight path the dildo flew and traced it to a nearby cluster of vegetation.

He quickly rushed over to the bushes and trees of the speculated landing of the toy and scanned the area. Isaiah pushed and moved branches out of his way as he searched.

“Where are you…” The man quietly said to himself. “You can’t be far can you?”

From behind, Isaiah heard Princess Cadance call out to him from her window. “I’m not taking this off and putting my… things away until you find it! Hurry up Isaiah, I don’t want anypony finding it!”

The man lightly growled and rolled his eyes at the princess.

(Thirty minutes later…)

Isaiah couldn’t believe it. He had spent half an hour scouring the ground for the possible location of Princess Cadance’s dildo. Half an hour on the ground; all he had to do was look up.

The large dildo had broken through the window, soared through the air, and managed to hit a tree and get stuck between two branches near the top. He was thankful that the toy hadn’t landed somewhere out in the open or land in the nearby patch of rose bushes but slightly annoyed him that he’d have to climb a tree to get it.

After kicking off his boots, Isaiah began to steadily climb up the tree trunk. He pulled with his arms, and pushed with his legs to scale all the way until he was near the top. The only branches that were available to him were small and thin; not the ideal choice. But without much to chose from, Isaiah had no choice but to grab onto them and slowly and carefully advance upwards.

Luckily for him, the small and thin branches were just strong enough to hold him up when he spread his body weight out amongst three other branches. Now that he was within reach of the dildo, Isaiah stretched his right hand out and just barely grabbed the balls of the toy. It wasn’t Isaiah’s proudest moment when he literally grabbed the situation by the balls.

Carefully, the man slid the dildo out from in between the two branches. With the navy blue sex toy in hand, Isaiah slowly descended down to the ground. When the human was climbing down the last set of branches, the tree limb he was on snapped and broke under his weight.

“Shi-” Isaiah yelled until he slammed onto the ground. As he laid in the grass, groaning to himself, the dildo quickly followed him down and struck him in the face. “SON OF A BITCH!”

The aggravated and annoyed human yelled loud enough to scare away some nearby birds.

Groaning as he rose into a sitting position, Isaiah grasped the false stallionhood and looked at it. The toy was certainly larger than most dildos he’d seen back on Earth, probably because it was equaline and not human; a sense of pride swelled within Isaiah when he noted that it matched his length of eight inches but not his girth. The texture was realistic and almost felt like actual flesh and not silicon. The surface was a deep blue that reminded Isaiah of Princess Luna’s skin tone, and near the tip were small blotches of black skin. When Isaiah turned it around to inspect the base, he was met with crescent moon embolized into it.

“This thing really reminds me of Luna for some reason…. OH MY FUCKING GOD!”

Upon the realization, Isaiah dropped the dildo out of his hands and let it fall to the ground.

“Why?!” He gasped aloud.

<><><><><><>

Isaiah climbed up the long staircase leading towards the princesses private chambers. In his left hand, he held Princess Cadance’s favorite toy; it bobbed and wiggled at each step he took. The man wanted to return the toy as fast as possible, he didn’t want to be caught with it in his hand by anyone.

When he finally reached the top of the staircase, Isaiah reached out his right hand to push open the large, extravagant golden door leading to the private area of the castle. As his hand touched it, a different force caused the doors to swing open.

“Oh! Good day Isaiah, how are you?” Princess Celestia greeted Isaiah when she discovered who was on the other side of the door.

Startled, Isaiah hid the sex toy behind his back. “Hey Tia, I’m doing well, thank you for asking. How about you?”

“I’m wonderful Isaiah!” Princess Celestia leaned forwards and pressed her head into his chest. She then wrapped a hoof around his waist and pulled him into a loving hug. “I saw you out in the gardens a little while ago. I wished to join you but I had been busy at the time with my duties.”

“That sucks.”

She nodded, “Indeed it does. Well I must return to work for now, care to join Luna, Cadance, and I for lunch?”

“Yeah, that sounds pretty good actually.” He agreed.

Princess Celestia gave him a charming smile. “Till then?”

“Till then.” Isaiah repeated back to her.

The alicorn briefly nuzzled his chin before making her way towards the staircase. Isaiah watched as the mare put and extra sway to her hips and swoosh of her tail to briefly expose her privates to him. Despite being worked ragged last night, Isaiah’s staff twitched.

When the coast was clear of any obstacles, Isaiah made his way through the golden doors of the private chambers. He stood near the entrance, not exactly aware of the location of Princess Cadance’s room. There were no signs or symbols to guide him.

Isaiah was so busy thinking to himself, he didn’t hear Princess Luna sneaking up to his side. “Greetings Isaiah! How do you do- … Isaiah, why do you have a dildo in your hand?”

The man froze like a deer in headlights.

Princess Luna changed her position so that she was standing in front of Isaiah. “How in the name of Equis did you get that?”

“Er-, it’s Cadance’s. Some stuff happened a while ago and things got a little hectic… that’s all I’m going to say.”

“A little hectic, hmm?” Luna said with a sly smile. “If you and Cadance want the real thing, come get me~” The alicorn bit her bottom lip with bedroom eyes before saying to him, “I know the perfect spell for the right equipment~”

Isaiah had to refrain from frowning with distaste. “Assuming I would like your dick up my ass? No, I’ll pass. But Cadance on the other hand might like that sorta thing.”

“Oh I know she does~” Luna chimed to him with a smile.

“Y’all have issues!”

Luna rubbed her flank onto his hips. “Don’t knock it till you try it~”

Isaiah rolled his eyes at her. “Alright Luna, I think you have some demons you need to sort out. I ain’t let you get close to my ass with an eight inch pecker in between your legs.”

“If you’re worried about the size, I can adjust the length and gi-”

“No Luna.” Isaiah interrupted her before she could continue.

Princess Luna let out a ‘humph’ to voice her displeasure. “Oh well Isaiah, your loss, I tried. I’ll do you a favor and continue on with my duties and allow you to do whatever you were doing before I stumbled upon you.” She briefly paused before saying, “Will you be joining us for lunch?”

The man nodded his head. “Yeah I will be. Well I gotta go and return Cadance’s toy before she tears me a new one.”

“Carrying on from last night?”

“Nah I can’t, I’m all worn out. But Cadance on the other hand is still a little frisky I think.” Isaiah explained.

“I best be off Isaiah, I shall see you at lunch.” Princess Luna said her goodbye.

“Yeah, see you latter.” The man said before giving her a spank on her flank, causing the princess to let out a pleasured, yet surprised ‘ooo’.

With Princess Luna gone for her duties, Isaiah continued on his search for Cadance’s private chambers. He traversed up and down stairs, walked down hallways, turned corners, and opened many doors. After what felt like the seventh flight of stairs, Isaiah was met with Princess Cadance’s private chamber doors.

The man wasted no time running up to the door and opening them. Once we was inside, he darted towards Princess Cadance’s bedchambers with the toy flopping in his left hand.

“What took you so long?” Cadance asked him when he entered into her room.

“I spent like thirty minutes on the ground looking for your toy until I looked up and saw it stuck in a tree. When I began my little odd journey, I accidently bumped into Celestia and Luna; Celestia, unlike Luna, didn’t notice your dildo in my hand.”

Princess Cadance let out a relieved sigh. “Okay good, I don’t mind if they saw it. I was more worried about somepony else seeing it.”

“It’s not like they’d know the owner.” He pointed out.

“It’s a privacy thing Isaiah.”

He shrugged his shoulders; understanding. “So, care to explain to me why your favorite dildo is a replica of Luna’s would-be dick?”

“What? Can’t a mare such as I enjoy such a thing?” Princess Cadance questioned him while levitating the sex toy out of his grasp.

“The three of y’all are an odd bunch…” Isaiah closed the bedchamber doors behind him and leapt onto Cadance’s bed. “I would’ve thought that you’d have a replica of Shining Armour’s thing, not Luna’s.”

Cadance’s face bared a guilty look. “Shiny isn’t as big…”

Isaiah rose an eyebrow at her.

“What? Don’t give me that look!” The alicorn of love exclaimed.

The human turned his head away from her and chose to stare at the ceiling. Princess Cadance began to slowly strut over to the bed. She then get onto the bed and climbed on top of Isaiah and straddled him. Once she was rested comfortably, she laid her head onto his chest; listening to his heartbeat. Isaiah brought his hands to her back and began to rub and massage the muscles underneath her pristine coat and skin.

“What now?”

She flicked her amethyst eyes to him. “What do you mean ‘what now’?”

“Do we keep on doing the kind of stuff we did last night or do we stop? I know that Shining Armour wanted me to accompany you for this heat cycle but I’m not sure if I continue on.” Isaiah let a beat pass. “The two of y’all are married, I don’t want to cause some kind of marriage problem.”

“Isaiah,” Cadance started. “there’s no reason for you to worry. As Shining Armour and I have said, we are in a open relationship; having outside partners is fine by us and hundreds of other couples. Do I have to remind you that Shining benefits more from the open relationship that I do? Being a male in a female dominate society tends to make almost any stallion popular with mares. Plus, being the princess of the Crystal Kingdom tends to discourage the citizens of my kingdom and Celestia’s and Luna’s Equestria. Having you around grants me the opportunity to take advantage of the open relationship.”

“It still feels… odd.” He mumbled.

Princess Cadance scooted forward and landed a kiss on his nose. “Like I said, there’s no reason for you to worry; give it some time and things will take-off from there. It won’t be like we’re having sex every single day of the week or month, it’ll be more of a once or twice a month kind of thing.” She stopped to think before speaking again. “If this really bothers you, then we can stop seeing each other for sex.”

The man wrapped her in a tight bear hug. “You’re making this difficult Cadance.”

“What? How?” She asked with a stunned voice.

“It’s simple, you’re trying to guilt trip me into some kind of weird sexual relationship to make me feel bad. You know that I have a soft spot for you and your aunts, and so you’re trying to take advantage of me.”

Princess Cadance’s jaw dropped. “I-I would never!”

Isaiah looked away with a smirk. “Yeah… I know, I’m just playing with you.”

The alicorn on top of him once again bonked him upside the head with her favorite dildo; making him yelp.

“Hey Cadance, can you do me a favor?”

“It depends, what would that favor be?” She replied.

“Can you please take that strapon off, it’s making me really uncomfortable.” Isaiah asked as it rubbed between Cadance’s and Isaiah’s bellies.

Cadance had forgotten about it. With a few clasps and buckles undone, the mare removed the strapon with her magic and floated it and her favorite dildo back into the black box. Once they were safely tucked in, she locked the box with several enhancements and slid it back underneath her old bed.

“Better?”

“Better.” Isaiah repeated.

Both Princess Cadance and Isaiah rested on the bed with each other. Isaiah still held the princess in his arms while she straddled him. They both stayed silent as the brought their heads close together and made no movements.

Some time later, Cadance’s stomach growled with hunger.

“Hungry?”

The princess nodded her head. “Yeah.”

“Same.”

“If we’re going to attend lunch with Celestia and Luna, then we’re going to have to wash; we both reek of sex.”

Isaiah dared not to start checking for any signs and took the princess’ word for it. “Want me to carry you to your bathroom?”

“I would like that, please.”

Getting up, Isaiah bared her in his arms and held her tightly as she rose to her feet. The princess wasn’t very heavy to him, just barely as heavy as Luna; a large dog was the best he could compare to. With no trouble, he began to walk towards her bathroom door, which Cadance open it with her magic for him.

Once he was inside, Isaiah set Cadance down and began to stip out of his clothes. As he did, Cadance walked over to the large bathtub and twist some valves to let the hot water flow and pool.

When the water was at a reasonable height, the princess of love shut off the water and began to remove the blue ribbons out of her mane and tail. As she did, she glanced over to Isaiah to see him in his naked form. She stared at him with a hungry smile; his muscles bulged and presented, a sign of a perfect, athletic body. Isaiah’s muscles weren’t the only thing Princess Cadance was staring at…

“Ready?” Isaiah asked her was he began to walk over and pick her up in his arms.

The princess nodded her head and was lifted up into the air. As he held her to his chest, the man stepped over the rim of the tub and lowered both himself and Princess Cadance into the warm bath water.

<><><><><><>

Princess Cadance and Isaiah joined both Princess Celestia and Princess Luna at the private dining table. The first two princesses had not yet started; waiting for the princess of the Crystal Kingdom and the lone human. On the table were an assortment of foods placed on numerous plates and platters, crystal cups and silverware accommodated the fine china.

Isaiah chose an open seat next to Luna, who smiled and waved him over with a hoof to sit next to her. Seeing as how close he was to her, he accepted her offer and sat down onto the red cushion. When he was situated, the princess of the night leaned her body onto him. Celestia and Cadance giggled at Luna’s expressed affection towards Isaiah.

When Cadance’s stomach once again gurgled, the three princesses and human began to eat their lunch. Isaiah didn’t know exactly what we was eating; some sort of a weird sandwich that he couldn’t decide if it tasted good or bad.

While Celestia and Luna took dainty bits from their sandwiches, Cadance took heaps of sandwich into her mouth.

“What? I’m hungry.” Princess Cadance spoke when her aunties and Isaiah looked at her. The three others returned their gazes to their meals and continued eating.

After a while, Celestia stopped eating her meal and rested, Luna was quick to follow. When Isaiah had finished his sandwich, he spied Luna’s leftovers and asked for the rest; she gave it to him with no hesitation.

Eventually, all four of them were finished.

“Not bad… but it could’ve had some meat to make it better.” Isaiah suggested after praising the meal.

“I agree.” Princess Luna said before catching herself. “Except the meat part.”

The man chuckled at her but stopped when Celestia asked him and Cadance, “How did the two of you fare last night? I could hear Cadance scream at several points during the night.”

“I had no choice but to envelop a soundproof barrier around your chambers so suspicion wouldn’t be raised.” Luna added, making Cadance blush in embarrassment.

“I’m probably gonna have to abstain from sex for the next three months; Cadance wore me out.” Isaiah answered to the two sisters.

The co-rulers giggled before turning their attention to their fellow alicorn, “And how about you Cadance?”

“It was amazing, thank you for asking. You weren’t lying when you said Isaiah was talented in bed; I don’t think I’ve ever done so much before with the real thing in my whole life. I can’t wait for the next time to come!”

Celestia smiled at her answer. “Don’t worry Cadance, there will be plenty of opportunities in the near future for you and Isaiah to join together, right Isaiah?”

He looked up from his half-empty glass, not expecting to be called upon just yet. “Uh, sure.”

“That’s wonderful news, isn’t it Luna?”

The youngest sibling agreed. “Indeed it is. Maybe some time later on we can have an orgy? Just the four of us, no?”

Isaiah tensed up and thought to himself. “I don’t think I can handle all three of them! Cadance alone is able to tire me out!”

“Are you alright my beloved?” Luna asked him when she noticed Isaiah bared a stunned expression.

Cadance picked up on why he could’ve frozen up. “I think an orgy might be a little too much for him…”

Luna laughed. “Nonsense! He was able to both satisfy Celestia and I multiple times the first time we had sex with each other, isn’t that right Tia? And I do believe that one more partner wouldn’t hurt.”

“You are right, both of you. While I can’t disagree with Isaiah’s ability to perform, I do believe that we should tone it down a little as of now. And when time progresses, we can… pick things up, so to speak.” The eldest monarch suggested.

“That sounds like a splendid idea.” Luna agreed with her older sister.

Before Cadance could voice her approval, Isaiah said, “I have question about how we are going to proceed with this… harem of ours? I have never been in something like it before so I have no idea what to do.”

The princess of the night extended her left wing and pressed it against his back. “Worry not Isaiah, it is quite simple you see. You have courted a female before, right?”

“Sorta.”

She shrugged her shoulders. “Good enough. A herd, or a harem, is merely having multiple partners that not only love you, but love each other too. As we progress with our harem we’ll show you how it’s done.”

“So I’m pretty much dating multiple girls?” The three princesses nodded their heads. “So what now?”

“What now?” Princess Celestia repeated before answering. “We treat this like any normal relationship. We will be taking things slow; this is Luna’s and I’s first time being in a harem too.”

The man focused his attention to Cadance. “And what about you? Are you in our harem too?”

“As much as I want to, no. While married mares do have the freedom to intermingle with other herds, I do not have such an ability; being a princess tends to make things harder when it comes to multiple relationships. Listen, it’s not you nor is me, it’s the citizens of Equestria.”

“You must see Isaiah, our subjects are rather… finicky about us and our lives.” Luna added.

Isaiah frowned. “Oh that’s a load of shit…”

The princess of the Crystal Kingdom giggled. “Did I hear disappointment in your voice? It seems a little someone is upset that I can’t join their herd~”

“Cadance, we’re all upset that you’re unable to join.” Celestia spoke to her niece.

“It would seem that Cadance would be the one to pout.” Luna smirked.

Before things could escalate any further, Isaiah asked, “So are we keeping this a secret from the public? I can see why but I’m still asking to make sure.”

“Yes we are keeping our harem a secret… for now.” Celestia informed him. “At some point in the future, we will inform our subjects about our relationship.”

“And what about Twilight and her friends? Due to Twilight’s closeness with you, she’s bound to find out before anyone else does.” All three of the princesses laughed at him, making him frown at them. “What’s so funny?”

Celestia was the first one to become quite. “While Twilight is very smart, she’ll never notice any signs that we’d give each other if she were to be around; my student tends to be blind about relationships and signals. And if she does discover us, then we’ll tell her.”

“Geeze Tia, you pretty much threw her under the bus.” The alicorns tilted their head in confusion. “Er-, it’s a saying from my home world. Anyway, that’s not the point.”

“Very well. Before we dismiss, we have something that is important that we need to take care of.” Luna announced, mostly to the lone human. “Your living arrangement. Now that you’re in a harem with Celestia and I, we must know if you’re going to stay in the Everfree Forest or in Canterlot with us.”

Isaiah rose his right hand to his chin and began to lightly stroke his stubbled. “I honestly don’t know; I’m torn. If I stay here with you and Celestia, I’ll be much more closer, wouldn’t have to take a trip that lasts longer than an hour, there’s much more to do here… but then I’ll be left alone as y’all are gone with your duties. And if I stay in the Everfree, then I’d be with my possessions from Earth, which are now practically priceless, I’d still be at home… sorta, and I’d be able to help deal with the chupacabra problem.”

“And Queen Chrysalis…” Isaiah thought to himself.

“Isaiah,” Celestia gained his attention. “if I were you, I’d stay in the Everfree Forest. You must stay with your belongings from Earth and continue with the removal of the chupacabras. Luna and I are more than willing to venture there, after all, we can teleport and fly.”

The man slowly nodded his head up and down. “I’m staying in the Everfree Forest. I’m sorry if it makes me sound uncaring or distant.”

“Fret not Isaiah, I understand.” Luna reassured, followed by her sister.

“Thank you, both of y’all.”

Cadance rose to her hooves and stretched her limbs and wings. “As much as I have to, it’s about time for me to head back to the Crystal Kingdom before the protests get out of hoof; the divines know that bad things happen when a leader is away from her land.” The princess quickly trotted to Isaiah’s left and gave him a kiss on his cheek. “Thank you so much for spending your time with me, I had so much fun and I wish we can spend more time with each other.” She paused with a guilty smile. “And I’m sorry for hitting you with my dildo, that was very rude of me to do so.”

“No problem. I’m happy we spent some time with each other, I really enjoyed it. I hope that someday in the future we can just chill and relax.” Isaiah wrapped his arms around her in a hug and planted a kiss on her forehead. “Next time, please don’t roofie me, put shock collars on me, hit me with your favorite dildo, and threaten to shove all your sex toys up my ass, okay?”

The princess of love let out a whimsical giggle. “I’ll think about it, but no promises~”

And with those final words, Princess Cadance teleported away; Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Isaiah were all that remained in the private dining room.

“So my replica is Cadance’s favorite toy… ” Luna said with a smirk.

“She hit you with a dildo and wanted to violate you with her sex toys?” Celestia asked.

Isaiah sighed. “The real question is, why did she roofie me?”

Ch.34 Dog und Pony part 1 edited

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 34 Dog und Pony part 2 edited ·

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 34 Dog und Pony part 3 unedited

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Ch.35 Trouble unedited

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 36 broken hearted

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 37: A Name Undone

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Ch1: Duststorm

Ch1: Duststorm

Chapter One: Duststorm

Outskirts of the ruins of Fort Worth

6:15 AM

I looked back over my shoulders to see the remains of Fort Worth. The setting sun was gleaming down upon the crumbling city, losing itself to the consequence of time. From my viewpoint I could see vegetation taking over the streets, and buildings. Rusty skeletons of cars poked out from the tall grass that was growing wildly in the streets. Beside the fact it was once a proud city losing its self to the elements, it was a disturbingly beautiful sight to see. The way the sun covered the city in a gentle orange glow, the lush vegetation growing throughout the city, and the flocks of birds flying in and out of their concrete home.

On the outskirts of the city, patches of trees could be spotted sprouting out from the grass covered streets. Some of the houses that once contained loving families were rotting away. Concrete foundation could be seen, the structure they once supported were just a pile of rotting debris. The streets were filled with the remains of those who died in the downfall of the city. Hundreds of skeletons lay in the jungle like state of grass, remains pointing in the same direction.

"Hey, Isaiah you awake. Looks like you're falling asleep." Yelled my friend Ramiro from the back of a trailer that was hitched to a truck. Ramiro was a close friend of mine, with us being the same age of twenty-four we've grown up with each other at the colony. He had short, unwashed jet-black hair, and a pair of brown eyes. His skin had the dark pigmentation that symbolized is Latin American heritage.

"Yeah I know, I'm just taking a last look at this beautiful hell hole." I joked.

It was true, the ruins was a beautiful hell hole. Beside the fact that debris could fall down on you and kill you, remnants of the infection were still in the in there. Risk of bandits attacking was low, but you never know. We just happened to have the unfortunate luck of being attacked by a small band near an old evacuation center.

Ramiro jumped off the back of the trailer and slowly strode over to me. Behind him, the rest of the scavenging crew that we joined was gathering around Ray. Ray was our leader of our twenty man scavenging group. Our group had been sent to Fort Worth so search for supplies that could be of use to us. Things like guns, food, electronics, scrap electronics, ammunition, and scrap metal.

"Come on, the sooner we leave the sooner we get back home. I'm thinking that when we get back that we could get shit face drunk." He exclaimed with a smile.

"Sure, after I tell my family I'm home." I reported to my Latino friend.

"Ok everyone, gather around me!" Bellowed Ray over the chatter of the scavengers. "Men, I can't say how proud I am for your hard work and dedication for the past two months. I know we faced many challenges along the way, both mentally and physically. With our blood, sweat and tears I'm proud to announce that this trip was a major success," A roar of applause came from the men. "But lets not forget the three men who passed away during this mission. They have payed the ultimate sacrifice so that we see to it that what we scavenged gets taken back home to our loved ones back homes and used for the greater good. Let us reflect on what we have learned, so that we may use it to help us in the future. We'll leave in five minutes, and if all goes well on the way back to Dustin, we should be back in four days tops." He ended his little speech and made his way into the passenger seat of the leading truck.

Everyone boarded the two trailers that were designed for us to ride in. There were four other trailers that we had brought along for the trip. Each one had certain jobs, we used our two largest trailers for transporting the equipment that we had found at Fort Worth. They were both jam-packed with goods along the line like electronics, tools, spare parts, and other miscellaneous items safely tucked away. One trailer had all of our weapons, ammunition, and survival gear. The last trailer had everyone’s personal gear, and equipment. The equipment were things like radios, generators, small solar panels, and medical goods.

Me and Ramiro climbed up onto the trailer and took a seat in the back. To my left was Ramiro, and to my right was another friend of mine; Clayton. Clayton and I have known each other for quite some time. He had unkept/unwashed brown curly hair. He has some serious farmers tan, his arms, neck, and face were a golden brown, but had a pale body that were currently under his clothing. In front of me is a man who we met in the outskirts of Fort Worth. We could see that he had his fair share of fights; his arms and face had many scars adoring his skin. The man had been a nice pace of change for our group, once we showed him that we meant no harm he was eager to help us. That kind of hospitality surprised us, after three days of working together we asked him if he wanted to join. He accepted our offer after we had been attacked by a group of infected.

"So... what can ya guys tell me about Dustin? All of ya'll say its like paradise or somethin'." Asked the new guy.

"Yeah sure. Dustin is one of the safest places around. Not many of the other colonies want to mess around with us. After all, we are well armed and have an ass-load of men protecting the colony. We barely have to worry about food, water, waste, and electricity. Hell we even have our own laws, jobs, and education system." Replied a man some from where in the trailer.

Dustin was one of the five major colonies in North America, not very many cities could match Dustin. The population was around one-thousand three hundred. Like what the man said before, we did have laws, jobs, and a education system. We also had our own power grid, prison system, military force, and militia/police force. To simply put it; Dustin is much like the cities before the collapse of civilization.

"Wow, it really does sound like paradise." Said the man.

"Pfff, wait till you get to the bar. Trust me, if you like booze, then you're going to be truly in paradise." Joked Clayton." By the way what’s your name?"

"My name is Jake."

"Well Jake, my name is Clayton."

The two of them carried on their conversation, while Ramiro was busy reading a article in a Playboy magazine.

What the hell? I want one...

Two days later...

"Hey guys, look out. Theres a pack of five infected about... half a mile ahead of your position, be careful." Reported a scout of ours.

Every so often we would send a scout ahead of us to check for dangers or alternate routes for us to take incase our way would be blocked by debris. The scout would usually ride a motorcycle, the small size of the bike made it easier for it to maneuver around. We had learned to send scouts ahead of us after we had been ambushed three years ago then ended badly. Normally if there was just one infected we would drive right on by. But sense there was a group, they were a danger to the moving convoy. They would throw rocks or any other objects at us, a well thrown rock could hit someone in the head and could kill them. We really didn't want to loose anyone else. Especially at the end of the journey.

"Every one out, lets take care of the infected and take a short break. "Yelled Ray from the front of the convoy truck."

The man who was driving the truck that was towing the weapons and ammunition trailer got out and jogged to the back and unlocked it. Everyone got into a single file line, waiting for their weapons to be given to them. Within a matter of seconds I was at the front. The man passing out everyones equipment gave me my rifle and ammo. I brought my Mosin Nagant 91/30. It was a hardy, reliable bolt-action rifle that fired a 7.62x54R caliber. For its optics, it wasn't really anything special, just a 2x scope. On its birch wood stock, I had attached a cheek rest that also had a small pouch that carried five extra rounds. At the end of the barrel was a foot long, razor sharp bayonet. If I ever needed to, I could easily remove it and use it more skillfully as a deadly close quarters weapon. Hell if I wanted to, I could use the gun itself as a club; but which isn't the best thing for the rifle. To make loading the ammunition easier, I have ten stripper clips attached to my bandolier; which had forty extra individual rounds. What made my weapon of choice unique from the others, is that everyone else chose either assault rifles or shotguns, while I had a old bolt-action rifle.

The group was split up into two teams; one group of five and the other of fifteen. The group of fifteen stayed back and scavenged around, while the group of five set out and took care of the infected. The five set off on their little 'search and destroy' mission, while I set my eyes on a barricaded house down the street. Walking up to the house I could see the plant life that had retaken over the house. Looked like who ever lived here seemed like he lasted longer than everyone else who lived in the neighborhood. The window and doors were boarded with wood; which was crumbling away from termites. Using the stock of my rifle, I bashed away the flimsy boards. After two hits, the wood broke away.

Slowly making my way into the house I could see that who lived here had bunkered themselves in for a long time. The house was collapsing on itself. The foundation was struggling to keep itself up, and the dry-wall was falling apart. The whole house was a complete mess too. Garbage littered the floor, mold was spreading out of the kitchen and onto the living room wall.

Searching around I couldn't find anything of value to bring back to the convoy. Walking down a hallway I could see a room that looked like a private study, with the skeleton of who owned it resting against the wall; with a handgun in its bony appendages. The wall that the remains were leaning on had a dried blood splatter covering it, who ever this was couldn't cope any more. The room appeared to have been a impressive at one point, books filled the tall, sturdy shelves. A computer desk lined a wall with a barricaded window next to it. The computer looked like it might still be usable, but I didn't want to go through the hassle of carrying it outside and checking it. A moldy picture frame hanged loosely on the wall; behind it was a black wall-safe.

Normally I would use a lock picking set, but I left it at the trailer. Figuring the best place to start looking for the combination would be in the computer desk. I pulled a drawer out I searched it, and under the stacks of papers I could see the faint words of 'combinación segura', and under it '34-12-03'. Stepping over to the safe, I slowly entered the combo in to the safe; it didn't work. Trying the combination backwards to my surprise, it worked.

Dumbass.

Swinging the heavy metal door, I spotted the contents. In side I could see some papers and some old money. But what I had taken notice was a small baggy of three USB drives inside, a container that had DVDs inside, and what looked like a audio recorder. I picked up the recorder, I could see that it was in almost perfect condition, ignoring the fact that there was a small crack splaying out from the play button. Pressing the play button, I could hear slight static but it suddenly died. I cursed; the battery was dead.

Deciding that it was time to leave I made my way out of the rotting house. Making my way down the hallway I caught  a glimpse of myself in a mirror. My slightly curly black hair hung just past my ears, I brought my hand to my five o'clock shadow, and stared into my blue eyes. My shemagh that I'd usually wear during fights was wrapped around my neck. Under the packed bandolier, was my torn up leather jacket that once was my fathers. I looked at my ragged pair of jeans that held up my utility belt that held equipment small enough to fit inside. The boots that I wore were slightly black and dusty hiking boots. The back-pack that I wore was jury-rigged to carry a shit-ton of gear that I would bring along on trips like these. Taking a long sigh, I went back to the convoy.

After I made my way back to the convoy and returned my weapons, I sat down next to Ramiro on the trailer. At least a minute passed by before we started back onto the road to Dustin.

<><><><><><>

Canterlot

6:35 am

Princess Celestia sat on her throne, reading the multiple reports on the Everfree forest. There had been a series of reports of dog like creatures seen on the edges of the forest watching the citizens of the small town of Ponyville. At first she had thought that he subjects had mistaken the 'mysterious dog creatures' with a small pack of Diamond dogs that were scaring her subjects for entertainment. She was deciphering on what we would do but was interrupted by her sister; Princess Luna.

"Oh! Hello Luna." Chimed the sun princess, smiling to her little sister.

"Tia...may I ask, have you been getting reports of the mysterious creatures that has been sighted in the Everfree?"

"I have been Luna. I'm not sure what to make of these reports, I've received about eleven of them consisting of the same issue."

"Well, you might want to see this..." Luna pulled a paper scroll out from under her wing with her telekinesis and hovered it over to the white alicorn.

The Princess who was sitting on her throne opened the scroll. The scroll had a picture of a horrid beast. The beast did look like it was related to canine origin (of course). The creature had a light grey coat, running along it's back it had spike like protrusions on its spine. Probably the most disturbing feature of the animal was it's mouth. It's teeth looked yellow and jagged, she could see two much larger teeth jutting out from its mouth; whatever it was its a carnivore. The beast was sporting large claws on its paws and its tail was short and stubby. Next to the picture was a scale drawing, there was a silhouette of an earth pony and the beast. The beast was a head smaller, but could most likely overcome the earth pony next to it.

"Look on the back, the pony who made this made some notes." Luna informed.

Doing as informed, she read the noted over. What she read was disturbing.

*sigh* "Luna, it appears that this...thing poses as a serious threat to the residents of Ponyville. I will not allow this creature so close to the town, it could be a matter of days that one of those things drags somepony away to be never seen again."

"I agree with you dear sister. As exciting as it is for a new beast of the Everfree to be discovered, it will not be it so close to city limits." Spoke the princess of the moon.

"Maybe we should sent a small detachment of guards on the border of the Everfree. Relocating them properly poses as a challenge and a threat to the ponies dealing with them. It would be best if we start to devise a plan for the removal of the beasts." Said the concerned Celestia.

<><><><><><>

Dustin

6:28 AM

The heavily protective walls of Dustin slowly opened for the convoy to pass through. Going down the back roads, and making a couple of twists and turns, we reached the back entryway of a massive warehouse. Everyone started to unpack the things they had obtained during the scavenging mission inside of the metal plated building. After an hour of loading the warehouse, everyone made their way back to the center of Dustin; most likely going to reunite with friends or families. The sound of hooves could be heard making their way to us. Ramiro and I turned the around the corner to see two more of our friends; John and Brooklyn. The two of them were both riding their horses, and behind them they were leading two more, most likely for me and Ramiro.

"So, how was the trip? Got anything good?" Asked Brooklyn. Brooklyn was John's older sister who is 'drop dead gorgeous'. She was one of those girls who took their time maintaining there're appearance. Her skin was a smooth light, golden brown due to of all of the tanning she did. Her irises were a rich brown, and she has long gleaming dark brown hair that ended in curls. (I would be lying if I said I didn't have a thing for her.)She knows that I have a... thing for her, so what she often does is tease me about it ever so often. I didn't want to ruin my friendship with the brother by dating Brooklyn... plus I sorta got my self friendzoned long ago.

John on the other hand looked a little different. His skin was the poler opposite, it was pale compared to Brooklyn's. He possessed eyes of a darker brown, and his hair was a shaggy sandy blonde that barely passed his ears. Brooklyn and John at first didn't seem like brother and sister at first. Brooklyn was that smart, social butterfly, graceful, 'happy-go-lucky' type of girl, while John was the shy, slightly awkward type. And not to mention that Brooklyn was four years older than her younger brother.

"Damn right we did!" Ramiro burst out. "We got a ass-load load of stuffed stored into the warehouse that we just recently put in."

John leaned down to hand me the reins to my horse. My 'trusty steed' was a Clydesdale. His breed was specified more for carrying gear than riding. I named him appropriately 'Tiny'. Once I mounted Tiny, I informed the other three that I was going to drop my stuff off and head to my families ranch.

I rode Tiny to my small little cargo container house to drop off my gear. The makeshift house was built by my grandfather on my Dad's side of the family to store what ever needed to be tucked away. The cargo container house is made up of three forty-foot long containers put long ways, side by side and welded together. The inner walls were then removed so that there was more space to store things in there. Inside, I had everything my family would need to survive, weapons, ammunition, tools, ass loads of equipment, fuel, a disassembled dirt bike, and enough solar panels to allow us to live comfortably inside.

After a seventeen minute ride, I trotted to the entrance to the ranch. A sign hanged from the entryway that read.

Harper's Ranch

Surviving this hell hole sense 2018...

Chuckling the way down, I hitched Tiny to a post on the porch. I knocked on the front door. Opening the door were my two little sisters. Before they could react I swooped them up in my arms, swinging them around in a hug. After the special greeting, I set them down on the couch. Both of them were fifteen years old, the oldest of the the pair was Audrey, and the youngest was Alice. They shared light brown hair, light green eyes, slightly pale skin, and a small patch of freckles that adorned their thin faces. Both were soft speaking, never really talking unless needed to. If anyone else would see these two together, they couldn't tell the difference between the two sense they looked like exact copies of each other.

"So... how was the trip?" Alice questioned with a relieved voice; knowing that I was back home.

"Oh how you would normally expect, I'll tell you two tomorrow. It's a really long story. How about that?"

"Sure we'll wait." Answered Audrey.

"Say, wheres Mom?"

"She's over at Jackson."

"Wheres that?" I've never heard of a 'Jackson' before.

"Jackson is about a day's worth away from here. She won't be back for about another six days." Explained Audrey. "She went there to help rebuild the town after a tornado ripped had through it a week ago."

"Well, I gotta go. I'll be at the bar if you need to find me incase of an emergency. If I'm not there, then I will most likely be at the cargo house. Ok?"

"Ok, love you!" They said in unison.

"Love you too. Bye." I said my departing good-bye. I kinda felt bad for leaving them so early, especially since I just got home from a high risk job that I've been gone to for a couple of weeks.

I mounted Tiny and made my way to the bar. The sun was setting the the west and the moon was rising from the east. Strong gusts of wind make my clothing slap around like clothes drying out on a old fashion clothes line.

Going down the main street of Dustin, I approached the bar. A flashing neon sign was hanging over the front entrance that shined 'Dusty's'. I hitched Tiny next to Johns small lanky horse, after dismounting I made my way into the smoky bar. I studied the interior and spotted the three in the back corner of the building.

"Isaiah, ready it get wasted?" Voiced Brooklyn.

"Do I need to answer?" I smirked.

I took a seat next to her, they already had a collection of beer, whiskey, scotch. Everyone grabbed their preferred drink and raised them for a toast.

"To good health!" We all cheered.

"And a destroyed liver." Added John.

We downed the drinks, and set the muggs down. The bar was filled with multiple conversations of different people from the city, some of them were even from other colonies or independent homesteads from what I could tell.

"So, what happened when we were gone?" Roe asked the siblings.

"Nothing really honestly... actually, come to think of it, yeah something did happen. About a week ago some group of bandits thought it was a good idea to attack us." John said before Ramiro interrupted.

"They didn't last long did they?"

"No, not at all. Within the first ten minutes, five of the eight man group were killed. Two men were captured and one escaped. The militia really fucked them up good."

"Know anything that they are doing to the prisoners?" I asked from the other side of the table.

John looked to the ceiling; deep in thought. "From what I can remember, they interrogated them for awhile until they got some information on why they wanted to pick on us." The man took a swig from his beer mug and continued. "They're most likely going to give them fifty years of intensive penal labour."

"Serves them right. That's what they get." Commented Brooklyn.

All of us nodded our head. Dustin is also known for how we deal with prisoners. We often force convicts into hard labour depending on their crime. People who are in for minor crimes don't do hard labour as the more major criminals. Major criminals who are in for major crimes are sent in and are forced to hard labour depending on their offense. For the criminals who are rapists, pedophiles, child molesters, cannibals, child abusers, and many other disturbing things. They stay there for their entire lives, basically to become slaves. The bandits that had been captured would be put in with the major criminals.

Ramiro and John got themselves lost in some type of conversation; leaving me and Brooklyn to converse with each other. She looked at me with a mischievous smile.

I god, I know where this is going...

"So how was it?" She said with a fox like smile.

"Oh, you know, same old same old." I casually replied. I looked over to the other side of the table, only to discover that John and Roe left to compete with some other pair in a game of pool.

Bastards left me. I can't tell if that's good or bad... I thought to myself.

"Did you miss me?" She asked in a voice with some rhythm in it.

I took a drink of whiskey. "Just a little."

She slightly leaned on me, making me curious to where this conversation is going. It was most likely a step in some devious plan of hers to make myself look like a fool.

"Just a little? Oh Isaiah, I find that hard to believe, I bet you thought about me the whole time." She said in a sultry voice that made my heart pound a little faster.

"Oh really?" I smirked.

She sipped her drink. "Yep, I bet you went crazy without me." She purred with a smile.

Yep, she's getting there.

I took another shot of whiskey, only giving me a brief amount of time to think.

"Just a little." I admitted. There's no hope for me.

It's not like I wasn't good with women at all, it's just a small handful that can make me look like a fool; and Brooklyn is practically good at making be look like a goof. I have absolutely no clue why she does this to me. Before she could say anything else, the bar's door opened, making Brooklyn smile. Right as I was about to say something, the teaser next to me called her friend over to our table.

"Hey Courtney, over here!"

Oh why? I groaned in my head.

Courtney was a friend of Brooklyn, who also enjoyed messing around with me. She was attractive, but no where near as attractive as Brooklyn. Courtney had long brown hair that went past her elbows, she had some sky blue eyes that hid behind a pair of glasses too.

Before I could slide myself out of the chair, brooklyn grabbed my arm.

"Come on Isaiah, don't be such a pussy. What can't handle two girls at once?" She laughed.

I sighed and sat myself back down, preparing for the humiliation that the girls are about to inflict. I grabbed some more whiskey and started drinking.

<><><><><><>

3rd Point of view

12:23 AM

The four friends stumbled out of the soon to be closing bar. Two men were carrying there two intoxicated friends.

"Hey Ramiro, these two are way to drunk to ride their horses, let alone stand." Grunted John as he was supporting his older sister.

"I know, set down Brooklyn and help me get Isaiah on my hors-" Said Ramiro before he was interrupted by the radios posted outside the bar.

"Attention everyone! Please, may I have your attention! This is an emergency!" Yelled the announcer over the radio. John was about to sprint to his house and arm him-self; thinking that they were being attacked, but was then halted by the latino.

"We have multiple reports of a massive dust storm thats about twenty-one miles north-east of us and is coming towards us. We adiv-"

"Um... Ramiro, we need a plan! We gotta hurry!" Stressed the sandy blonde.

"Listen, what we should do is drop Isaiah at his weird house thing; its closer than his actual house. Then we need to take our horses to the barn behind Tommy's house."

"You sure he would like that?" Asked John.

"I'm sure he would understand." Reassured the latino.

"And after?"

"I'll help you get Brooklyn home; after that, I'll check on my Dad."

"Ok, lets hurry." Huffed the brother of the mumbling drunk.

<><><><><><>

"Fuckin' christ, you're a heavy motherfucker." Panted the life long friend of Isaiah. He then set his friend onto the hammock that was hanging in the cargo house.

"Hey Roe, we need to take these solar panels off of the roof of this thing." Chuffed John. "I'm going to bring Brooklyn in here before she falls off the horse."

"Sure thing. You'll be on top removing them, I'll be on bottom placing the panels inside." Once they both agreed to that, John set Brooklyn down next to Isaiah on the hammock.

Once John set his sister down, he climbed on top of the make shift home. Slowly, one by one each 4x5 solar panel was lowered down to be placed inside, and protected from the harsh sands of the storm. While the latino was setting down the panels, he could hear the drunk mumbling of his two friends.

"Oh, *hick* Isaiah... did I...ever tell you... that *hick* that you are so big down there *hick*?" Mumbled Brooklyn.

"Oh my god..."Thought Ramiro. "¿De verdad? John va a estar enojado si se entera... "

"No...no *hick* you just have a really tight puss-"

"Roe! Why are you stopping? I can see the outline of the dust!" Screamed the solar panel remover. "Just six more!"

"I know! I'm trying!"

The drunk woman was on top of the intoxicated man, trying to unbutton his pants. But Ramiro prevented Brooklyn's approach by lightly knocking her off the hammock, and on to a pile of blankets that had fallen of the hanging bed. With the use of his right hand, he tilted the hammock to the point where the man fell off and slammed his head on the container's wall.

That's going to leave a bruise...

"Ok! Thats the last panel!" panted John. "Im coming down and getting Brooklyn."

Once the younger brother jumped down, he scrambled inside. Swinging the girl over the shoulders, John carried his sister onto Tiny.

"Hey, let me write down a note for Isaiah. It's best for him to know what happened."

"Go ahead!" Said the John.

Grabbing a piece of paper and a pen. Ramiro scribbled down...

Hey, Isaiah. While you and Brooklyn were wasted we had gotten a warning that there was a dust storm heading our way. Me and John rode over here to drop you off and did you the favor of saving your solar panels. As I'm writing this, me, John, and Brooklyn are about to leave and take the horses to the barn behind Tommy's house. See you then.

-Roe

P.S. I never knew that you and Brooklyn...fuckeddid it? Any way I won't tell John about his drunken sister's advancements on you. Sorry I cock blocked you. I knew how much you loved her.

<><><><><><>

Canterlot Castle

11:43 pm

"Luna, please reconsider your actions?" Pleaded Princess Celestia.

"But, Tia I must.You saw those reports, and do I need to mention that picture of the beast! We need to deal with them before they start ravaging Ponyville."

The sun goddess sighed. "Do you understand the consequences if something were to happen to you being alone out there."

"I'm bringing a small detachment of guards, this isn't the first time I've dealt with troublesome creatures of the Everfree." Answered Luna.

"Just... please be careful, I don't know what I would do if I lost you again." Signed Celestia.

"I will. I promise." With those last words she gathered a her personal guards, and left for the Everfree forest.

<><><><><><>

The dust that was flying around make the environment pitch-black. The sand was tearing away the paint on the cargo containers, open holes allowing dust to fill in. Little did the homeowner know... he was going to be in for unexplainable surprise.

Ch5: New World

Chapter Five: New World

Ponyville

12:22 AM

Isaiah 1st POV

My eyes once again fluttered open, giving me the sight of the dark room that I was occupying. The memories from the past afternoon filled my head. I still couldn't wrap my head around the fact that I was in a world full of talking ponies. My mind once again went racing; trying to find a unachievable explanation. I looked around the dark room, who ever was in here last opened up the curtains; allowing the moons glow to fill the small room. I scanned the walls for a clock that could give me the time.

I caught sight of the clock above the entrance to the room that I was in. There was something... different about it. The numbers were replaced by odd symbols instead of the numbers that I knew my whole life. I could see that the short hour hand was close to the symbol that substituted the number twelve. The slightly longer minute hand was near the area where the four should of been.

So.. it's 12:23 AM and i'm bored and wide awake. I mused to myself.

I started to study the clock's symbols; I knew I would need to learn these some time soon. The numbers on the clock reminded me of roman numerals but with a few extra slashes and a added dot or two. The symbols that adorned the clock weren't that hard to memorize in my head.

Once again I got bored. I looked at the clock again and read the odd print with no problem; the damn thing read 12:30. I grunted in annoyance because of the time. Normally I wouldn't mind, but sense I'm in a room with no entertainment and a wounded leg. I lifted the covers off of my body, revealing my busted leg. White bandages were wrapped around my leg, most likely under them are a load of stitches. I slowly moved it; not even getting a small amount of pain from it. I began to remove myself from the small bed. My movement was slow, I didn't want to trip and fall. I really didn't want the poor nurse to  see me in the nude while struggling to get back up from a fall. I stood up with care onto my feet.

I should put something on, it would be really embarrassing for a nurse or a doctor to walk in right now.

I waddled over to the closet that had all of my gear and clothing. Before I reached the closet, I could hear faint chatter behind the door that led to the hallway. I dragged myself to it and pressed my ear to the wooden entry way.

"So, have you heard anything from gale? I heard that she was invited into a heard with a couple of nice mares and stallion." Said a mare from the other side of the door.

"No I haven't heard from her. But it's nice to hear that a fellow guard has found love." Answered the other mare. From her statement, it seems that the ponies on the other side of the door are both guards.

One of the Princesses must of stationed them out there to keep others out; or to keep me in. The thought of guards outside sided with the idea that I might pose a threat; after all they saw what I did, and not to mention that I'm the first human they've ever seen before. I felt uneasy knowing that they aren't one-hundred percent friendly. One of the many wise words from my parents filled my head.

Trust no one when you're lost and far away from home.

Come to think of it, I was being a little too friendly and open with these ponies. For all I know, I could be thrown into prison for illegally trespassing into their kingdom. I cautiously made my way over to the window. Looking out, I could make out a old european looking town in the moon lit glow. The thought of having to play my cards right weighed heavily on me. If I fuck up or say something wrong; I could be in some deep shit. I sighed again in annoyance for being thrown in this messed up land of talking horses of fantasy. I was deep in thought, bracing for the next day. I'm positive that there's going to be an interrogation of some sort tomorrow. Thinking more and more about my situation, I took deep breaths to calm my self.

I went back to my original task of getting to the closet and retrieving some clothing. I grabbed my plaid boxers and my pants with the newly formed hole in the left leg sleeve. I didn't bother putting my shirt on, but when I was about to close the closet door I remembered something.

I lifted up my beige utility belt. I had completely forgot that I had it with me during the fight the other day. What I was really after wasn't the belt, it was the knife that hung in it's leather sheath. The knife was a slightly modified version of the U.S. M1917 Trench Knife. I saw one on a hip of a soldier in New Manitou, Colorado. After that, I really wanted one and told my dad about the 'badass knife'. With some patience and time my dad's friend made me one. I was surprised of course and curious of why the handle and knuckle guard was so big. Apparently dad wanted me only to use it when I got older, thats why he made it so big.

Like a penguin, I waddled over to the window to have the glow of the moon shine down on the steel knife. The triangular stiletto blade reflected a dull glow from the moon's light. What made the knife disturbing was the job of the stiletto. It wasn't made for slicing n' deicing, but more stabbing and jabbing. The triangular stiletto made the wound impossible to heal correctly, making the blade very lethal in CQB if used correctly. The handle and knuckle guard are both made out of stainless steel. The knuckle guard had a single row of spikes going down the outside of the steal knuckle guard. The knife had been proven as a 'life saver' and 'life ender' on multiple occasions.

"Should've used you when the chupe pounced be."

I walked over to my bed and slid the knife under the pillow. If they do turn hostile for some odd reason, I want to be armed and prepared. I hated the fact that I was all alone with these horse hybrids, I didn't know how to act around them too. The memory of the horned ones gripping things with their mind control powers loomed in my head. I could only hope that tomorrow turns out well.

"Magic was it?" I thought to my self.

I sat back down on the small bed, trying to find a way to kill time. I didn't have any music to listen to or anyone to talk too either. Then a mischievous thought presented itself...

"The window is unlocked and I'm on the first floor. I doubt that the ponies would be awake during this hour of the night."

I took back the trench knife from under the pillow, and walked over to the window. Climbing out wouldn't be much of a problem even though the window is quite a bit small. I opened the glass window with care. I poked my head out to check for anyone walking around. Looking down I could see a row of bushes lining the perimeter of the hospitals outside walls.

I turned myself around and lifted a leg up and onto the ledge of the windowsill. I slid out of the room with minimal effort, the feel of grass comforted my feet. I breathed a lung full of the night air, enjoying the silence. The town of the terrible name of Ponyville was covered in the same gentle glow as before. I looked up in confusion at the night sky, I couldn't see any constellations that I recognized; no big or little dipper, not even orion was visible. I sighed in disappointment, the constellations reminded me that I was not on Earth any more.

I studied the area for a land marker of some sort for when the time comes to return, finding my way back could be a little easier. Deciding to use a pair red oak trees on the end of the street as my marker, I made my way down towards the street with the mentioned trees. I walked down the street of dirt and small patches of gravel. My mouth was slightly agape, the town was surprisingly well built. The streets were trash free, the plants and other flora were lush and green. Flowers lined the outside walls of the medieval looking buildings.

I finally reached the end of the street with the red oak trees. Next to the trees were a street sign, that too had odd symbols. I frowned knowing that I couldn't under stand them, I really don't want to learn another language. But on the other hand it should be a little easier, its just the written part, not the speaking.

I took a left and continued my little expedition. My leg started to hurt a little, and decided that sitting down would be a good idea. I limped over to a park bench and sat myself down. I wasn't really worried about being spotted outside the hospital, nor did I care. I could always make an excuse or somethin'. I brought my head up to look at the old looking buildings. The wooden structure looked like who ever made it wanted it to last for a life time. The wood was well carved and cared for, the windows were clean and free of smudges. The roof looked like they were made out of dried reeds; I doubted that it was just reeds as a roof. Above the short front door was a pair of candle lit lanterns of some sort, but they glowed surprisingly brighter than others ones I've seen. I got myself back onto my feet and waddled my way down the empty streets of the horse town.

I spotted a large tree not to far way and made my over to the titan oak like tree. Getting closer to it, windows with lights shinied out and could be seen. I silently got closer to the now confirmed tree house to get a better look. I was extra careful to not alert however was in there of my presence. Theres balconies built around the tree, one of the balconies on the top had a small telescope of the owner to gaze upon the stars that filled the night sky. In front of the entry way was a billboard with a open book painted on it, above the book was some more symbols of the alien language.

Step by step, I got closer to a window. With care, I stepped into the bushes that were surrounding the tree. Slowly and quietly I poked my head up to the window. I frowned when I saw who was in there. There, scrambling around like a chicken without it's head, was Twilight Sparkle. From all of the books that alined the walls and the billboard, this place might be the towns library. Piles of books surrounded her, paper and scrolls were scattered about in a organized fashion. The purple pony had a quill and inkwell grasped in her magic. She was writing some things down onto some paper. Sadly I couldn't see or read what she was writing. A minute or two passed and I decided to leave the mare alone.

Walking down the empty street I began to notice that road was getting wider and wider until the houses were a good one-hundred feet apart. In the center was a water fountain that looked like it was carved from a solid block of stone or some sort of marble. The water lightly trickled form the sides and a stream of water shot out form the top. Stepping to the ledge of the fountain I could see little coins in the pool of water.

"Wow, just like the old fountains back home."

I never under stood why people threw money into fountain pools, just wasting hard earned money. I leaned over and grabbed a coin form the bottom. It was surprisingly heavy for something so small. After drying off the piece of currency, I brought it up to my eye for a closer inspection. At first I thought it was gold, but I quickly dismissed the thought, thinking that theres no way that they would use actual gold. On the side that was facing me I could make out a horseshoe, and inside the horseshoe I could see the symbol for 'ten'. Being new here, I didn't know if ten of whatever this is currency is considered large or small. On the other side there was a sun and crescent moon. To think of it, they were the Princesse's cutie marks. I decided to pocket the coin.

Looking around the pool, I pulled out another coin. But this one was different from the first one I pulled out. This one was made out of copper. Just like the golden one, this one had the horseshoe and the Princesse's marks. But inside the horseshoe was a 'one' symbol. For a third time, I leaned over and pulled out a silver coin. My eyes widen a little for the fact that I was holding a nice piece of silver. Like the others; a horseshoe and the cutie marks. Inside the horseshoe was a 'five'.

Deciding that I was finished scavenging like a hobo, I left the water fountain with sixteen of what ever the currency was. I would like to ask about the money later, but I would have to ask later to not raise suspicion. They would ask how I managed to get the coins.

Youtube Video

"Um... what are y-" Before who ever could finish their sentence, I was already turned around with the trench knife gripped tightly; ready to punch who ever was behind me.

I immediately stopped when I recognized who it was.

"*sigh* Luna you scared me." The poor Princess was wide eyed in shock by my act. Judging from her posture, I scared the poor mare. I lowered my arms down with a slight apologetic face.

"What are you doing out here? You should be in the hospital sleeping." She stated with a little hint of concern.

"Well, I woke up in the middle of the night, I couldn't go back to bed to so kinda... just snuck outside thought the window. Curiosity got the best of me, sorry." I admitted with a apologetic smile.

The mare with the moon cutie mark seemed to lighten up just a little. "But what about you're leg, doesn't it hurt?"

"No not really." After I said that, there was a silence between us. "Mind telling me what these are?" I pulled out the coins that I retrieved out of the fountain's pool and showed them to her.

"Those are bits. They're Equestria's currency. You currently have sixteen bits. The copper bit is one, the silver is five and the gold is ten."

I held up the golden coin to her. "Is this real gold?"

"Yes, pure gold matter of fact." She informed me of the coin.

I couldn't believe that I had a coin made out of gold in my hands, same with the silver. This wasn't the first time I've ever seen or held gold before, the ones that I've held were already owned and almost impossible to steal.

I glanced over to Princess Luna, she was looking at my knife that was still on my hand. "So Luna, are their any larger amounts of bits?"

The dark blue mare looked away from the object in my hand and looked at me in thought. "Well a iron bit is twenty, nickel is fifty, and a platinum bit is one-hundred."

I was surprised that they used silver, gold, and platinum for their currency. But I ignored that for now. I wondered why Luna was awake at this hour. I inspected her face for a couple of seconds, her eyes weren't red, there were no bags under her eyes, there was absolutely no signs of exhaustion from her.

"Mind if I ask why you're up at this hour?"

"Well I'm the Princess of the night, it's my duty to watch over my subjects when the sun is away." She said with some pride in her voice. I didn't really understand why she would have to personally watch the citizens of kingdom; that's what guards are for.

"Do you always stay outside during the night? That sounds a little risky job for a co-ruler of a kingdom."

"No, that's what guards are for." The alicorn answered with a smile.

I looked back up into the sky with the mysterious star constellations. The stars shined brightly on the black canvas of a sky. The moon was not to far from the horizon, signaling that morning was to come in a couple of hours. I returned my focus on Luna, who was also admiring the star filled sky. I took the time to look at her eyes. She had a pair of beautiful eyes with cerulean irises that reflected the moon's light.

"They're beautiful aren't they?" She said with a light voice while admiring the sky.

"They sure are." I sighed, but then I realized she was talking about the stars; not the eyes. I just ignored my minor mistake. "I gotta say, I don't recognize any constellations."

"If you want, I can tell you some of the more popular ones?" She questioned me.

"I would like that, but maybe some other time. I'm not really supposed to be out here remember." Once the sentence left my mouth, I regretted saying it. She had a small frown, witch strangely made me feel bad inside. "If your available, how about tomorrow night?" Once I proposed that, she smiled a little.

"Sure! I'd like that. Do you want to walk around some more? The park is gorgeous at this time of night."

"I don't see why not. Lead the way." With my approval we left the fountain and made our way to the park.

I remember what I thought when I was in the hospital room awhile ago. The idea to completely shut my mouth up seemed a little too far. As much as I hated to say it; I need their help. I just feel helpless knowing that. Feeling helpless makes me feel completely useless too. The thoughts that were flying around like a pissed off wasp in my head were not helping, and I tried to pick back-up the conversation.

"Remember when we were attacked in the forest? What were those things, I have never seen anything like them before." I asked her.

She looked down to the dirt path that we were walking on, lost in thought. "No pony knows what they are really. Honestly, that was the second time we've ever encountered them before. So far we haven't decided on a official name, but the guards had given them the name 'Brute'."

Wow, they're confused just like me on the animals that attacked us. "Brute huh? That name fits well, it truly depicts it's behavior. But I had given the creature the name 'Chupacabra'. Do you know what that is?" I questioned the mare with a small smile.

"Chupacabra? No I don't know what that is."

"Well, from where I'm from a Chupacabra is a mythical creature that was rumored to be in North America. Even though it doesn't exist, it's still a fun tell scare little children about them every so often. The name means 'goat sucker' in spanish, it's called that because legend has it that they drink the blood of livestock. The appearance of the ones from the myths match the ones in the forest that we were in too. "I gave her a brief explanation. Once I finished we reached the park.

The park looked very nice, there was a brick path way that stretched along the pond. Wooden park benches were placed under red oak trees, the lush green grass looked freshly cut, flowerbeds littered the park with colors of the rainbow. Hell, even the trash cans looked nice and clean. I lowered myself down next to the pond to rest my legs.

"Legs hurt?" Luna asked.

"Just a little. I'm impressed, this park is really nice and cared for, the town is nice too."The mare of the night took a seat next to me on the grass. "What were you doing out in the forest? It doesn't seem like a place for a princess to be."

"I wanted to be there to raise moral for the guards, none of ponies stationed at the base camp outside the forest want to be in there. I promised that I would be there for them too."

"I admire you're effort that you put out to support you're troops when moral is low and the situation bleak." I commented. "I'm also impressed that you're troops didn't panic when the fight started. I know I was a little shocked, especially when the manticore thing showed up."

"Thank you." She said pridefully. "I must say, what was that wooden thing you had that made the loud noises, and killed the brutes from a distance?"

"...Oh my rifle?"

"Yes... the rifle. Can you tell me how it works. Like the other things that you had with you, I've never seen them before."

I didn't want to tell them how it works honestly. I didn't fully trust these ponies enough to show them new weaponry. Plus, the way the rifle is built makes it impossible to hold for a pony. "We'll see..." I said plainly.

"And what was that dark green thing that you put in the manticores mouth?"

I kinda thought it out on how to explain it, I'm pretty sure she's going to ask. "That was a fragmentation grenade. If you're wondering how it works; let me explain, I'm going to put it bluntly. First you grasp the spoon. Second you pull the pin while grasping the spoon. Third and final, you throw the grenade and take cover and wait for the explosion and shrapnel to pass." She looked a little disturbed when I explained; but hey, she asked for it.

"Why would one use such a terrible weapon?"

"Well, it's a weapon of war, and war ain't pretty." I kinda hoped that she ignored the war part; it might make humans look like warmongers.

"Lastly, when I startled you at the fountain, what was that thing you pulled out on me?"

"This-" I unsheathed the eight-inch dagger. "-is a trench knife." I presented it to her, giving her the opportunity to look at it. She tilted her head like a slightly confused dog. Her horn glowed a blue aura, but it stopped when Luna made a face annoyance.

"Is something wrong?"

"Yes, I can't pick it up. It's like you're other belongings; strangely resistant to magic." The mare of blue pouted.

"I never under stood the magic problem with me, is this a common problem?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.

"No, it's not a common problem; it's very rare. The things that are usually magic resistant are meteorites, even our best unicorns have never fully understood why they are resistant. Years upon years of research had proven fruitless on the subject of magic resistant items. But, the things that you have with you could shine some light on the mystery. Do you think you can let us examine some of you're belongings?" She informed and asked me.

I was surprised that she asked me for my permission to examine my stuff, she could confiscate my things without even asking me; and I couldn't do a damn thing about it. I couldn't deny her request. "Sure, I don't see why not. As long as it's something that I will allow y'all to look at. I really don't want your researchers messing around with most of my things."

"Thank you, your contribution to our research will be much appreciated." She beamed with a friendly smile. I forgot that she was even royalty at all; she seemed pretty friendly actually. I expected her to be some stuck-up bitch and royal pain in the ass; but she wasn't at all.

I wasn't really sure if I could say the same thing about Celestia; I haven't even had a conversation with her. She seemed like she would be a pleasant ruler, but I'll just have to wait for tomorrow and talk to her. I found it odd that Luna didn't beat the shit out of me when she discovered that I escaped the hospital. She didn't look angry or upset that I left without no one knowing, I was thankful that she didn't arrest or punish me.

The idea that I have to talk them about how/why I got here in the first place was still in my head. I pleaded with my brain, thinking that this was some horrible dream that I couldn't wake up from. The thought of someone poisoning my drink was highly unlikely too, if I was dead, how did I feel pain and other senses that I've been experiencing.

"Luna, what are we going to do tomorrow? It's been bugging be ever sense I woke up."

"Well were going to ask you some questions. See, nopony has ever seen a human or a um...Chupacabra before. Most importantly you are resistant to magic and you aren't from around here." She answered.

Time to ask the question that has been nagging me in the back of my head. "I'm going to hate myself for asking this but... what planet are we on? I know this makes me sound crazy but please..."

She looked like she was taken aback by my request. "You're on Equis Isaiah. Continent of pongaea, and kingdom of Equestria. Shouldn't you have all ready know that?"

Once she said that, my heart momentarily stopped. I couldn't think or move, I just sat there; starring off into the distance with a thousand yard stare. I couldn't feel my body start slouching, if I wasn't sitting down on the grass, I would of collapsed. My lungs stated burning, reminding me that I stopped breathing.

"...Isaiah, are you alright?" Luna's worried voice woke me up from my moment.

"The fuck... How?" I couldn't move. Thoughts shot around in my mind. I immediately started to think about my family.

"Calm down now, there still might be a way for you to return home." The mare tried to reassure me.

I somehow found the power to speak a weak voice. "I'm not on the same fucking planet..." I managed to glance my eyes over to Luna; who looked like she was deep in thought and worry plastered on her face.

"Isaiah?" I tried to ignore her. "Isaiah listen to me. Tomorrow, we'll talk about this, I swear. Panicking won't solve anything."

She was right. Panicking won't solve anything, it'll only make things worse. I laid down into the grass with my arm over my eyes; deep in thought. Both of us were silent, not saying a word. I felt something cold touch my elbow, when I raised  my arm to see what it was, the mare that sat next to me had her horseshoe covered hoof laid on my exposed skin. Our moment of silence was ended with a bright light and a clap that ended in a echo. We both yelped, but Luna quickly recovered from the little scare and grabbed a floating scroll in her magic.

The scroll was encased in a blue aura and started to open. The alicorn looked calm, cool, and collected when she read the magically appearing message. She must of gotten a lot of the messages that teleport right in front of her to get used to the sudden appearances. I wanted to ask what the message was about, but I realized that would be rude of me to try and dwell into the personal message that she received. But my curiosity was fulfilled when she looked at me and told me what it was about.

"Well a nurse went into you're room to check-up on you. When she discovered that you were gone, she reported your little stunt to the guards. Once the guards informed Celestia, she went to the camp outside the Everfree forest to tell me that you escaped. After she found out I was gone, she sent me this message to inform me of you're stunt and to find me." She flipped the scroll over and summoned a quill with her magic. "I'll just say that I wanted to talk to you because we were awake and bored."

"Isn't that a little risky to lie to your own sister, who just happens to co-rule with you?" I asked with a little amusement in my voice.

"It is, but we'll manage. Just let me do all the talking." Wow, I find it odd that she is willing to lie to her sister about my little escapade. I'll ignore this for now..."Come on, lets go."

With those final words I stood up from the grass and onto my feet. I was grateful that Luna was here for me. Hell I guess I could consider her a friend for helping me in my time of need. I hope she thinks the same way...

Huh... friends with a blue alicorn Princess pony. Well, this is a first.

Ch19: A Little Frisky

Chapter nineteen: A Little Frisky

        Princess Luna ushered Isaiah all the way to her personal chambers within the castle she called home. She directed her human friend with a wing as if it was a loving hand leading a child. Around a corner, past a few maids, up a long spiraling staircase, and through some heavy doors; the giddy princess lead her friend into her chambers.

        When Isaiah entered the large familiar room, he was instantly pushed towards Luna’s bedchambers.

        The human eyed the midnight blue alicorn in confusion. “Luna, where are you taking me?”

Luna locked her shining cerulean eyes with the human’s blue eyes. “I’m showing where you can wash away all the muck and grime you acquired in the sparring ring. Sleeping in such a condition is so unsanitary to your health Isaiah.”

        Isaiah shrugged his shoulders. “Meh, I guess you’re right.” The human brought his hand up to his forehead to wipe away some sweat that was trickling down. When he brought his hand away, he noticed it tinged red. “Is that my blood?”

        “No, it’s not yours. When you were attacking Rainbow Dash while she was ontop of you, her blood began to dribble down onto you.” The lunar princess informed.

        Isaiah promptly wiped his hand on his jeans to rid the blood off his hand.

Luna opened a pair of double doors and ushered Isaiah into her bedchambers and towards her bathroom.

Isaiah began to feel uneasy by the way things were going; he was being led into a females grooming area with a tub and shower combo that could fit more than one individuals inside.

        “Hey princess,” Isaiah started, gaining the mare’s attention. “I would just like to say thanks for lending me your… bathroom.”

        Luna whipped around and caught Isaiah in a startling hug. “I’m glad to help such an important friend, my dear Isaiah.”

The surprised and confused began to rub her neck; unsure of what the hell was going on with the mare hugging him.

Without the human knowing, the mare began to breathing in his musk; shivering just slightly at his masculine odor. Luna had absolutely not the slightest of a clue of why she was doing what she was doing.

The human was darting his eyes around the bathroom, trying to distract himself from the odd situation he was in. Isaiah started to pat the mare’s neck as he tried to wiggle out of her grasp.

“Princess, you can let go now.”

The lunar princess’s eyes widen in embarrassment. Luna unlatched herself from the musky human, and rubbed her forelegs together.

“Sorry about that…” She mumbled, not even daring to make eye contact.

“Careful Lulu, that was a little too close.” Luna thought to herself.

The man began to undress; unaware that his host was watching him with prying eyes. She watched as he stripped out of his clothing and toss whatever article of clothing it may be to the floor. For a brief moment, she spied his flank as he quickly slipped into the shower; thinking that he successfully managed to get in without the mare seeing.

“It never hurts to watch a stallion with a nice flank, does it?” She thought to herself, biting her lip at her steamy thoughts. “Just imagine him, tossing me on the bed with his big strong arms and using his hands and mouth to--”

A sudden flash of magic appeared and a note floated in front of the startled mare. She unraveled the note and read it’s contents to herself. She groaned in irritation and tossed the note into a wastebin across the room.

“Really Tia, now?” She thought to herself.

“Hey Luna, where am I supposed to sleep?!” Isaiah asked over the torrent of falling water.

Princess luna was distracted from her heated thoughts. She shook her head to clear out the images she was imagining. “Y-You can sleep on my bed! I’msorrybutIreallyneedtogo!” Luna yelled, rushing her words before teleporting herself to the private library.

The now lonely human used his hand to swipe away the fog that had accumulated on the glass to see where the mare had left. Isaiah just shrugged his shoulders and enjoyed the rest of his shower.

<><><><><><>

Princess Luna teleported inside the private library in front of both Princess Celestia and Princess Cadence. The solar princess and the princess of love both grinned at their new arrival. The princess of the night returned her friendly smiles and sat herself down onto a red cushion. Luna grasped a tea-cup with her magic and lifted it as her sister began to fill it with it’s liquid brew.

        “So, why have you called upon me?” Luna asked.

        “I don’t know why my dear sister. Maybe our dear niece will enlighten us?” Celestia suggested.

Princess Luna rose an eyebrow at her niece. “Oh?”

Princess Cadence sat her tea-cup down on it’s platter and began. “Yes, it is true. But fret not, it is nothing to worry about. I just simply wanted a little bit of maretalk.”

Both of the sibling relaxed a little; knowing that their was nothing to worry about.

All three princesses can say that they enjoyed their maretalk. Maretalk was when they simply chatted about the more private things in life that didn’t involve the other ponies; with a few exceptions every once in a while.

“How about we start this off about Isaiah, shall we?” Cadence suggested. After all, he is why she asked her aunties to join her in private.

“That’s a good subject to start on.” Tia agreed with Luna nodding.

The princess of love smiled; excited to see how her aunts would react. “So, what’s up with you two and Isaiah? Whenever you two are in the same room with him, both your love is so thick in the air that I can cut it with a knife.”

Celestia and Luna glanced at each other. They both knew that their niece would be the first pony to find about their little crush on the human.

“W-Well Luna and I just really like him. Can’t two mature mares share the same interest in another being?” Celestia began.

“We’ve never had anypony else treat us the way he’s been treating us. Isaiah doesn’t see us as high and mighty rulers; he sees us as friends.” Luna added, reassuring her sisters statement with her own tibet of information.

Cadence became more and more intrigued as she continued to listen to her aunts. Never before has she heard them talk about love interests.

Celestia set her up down and continued from where her sister stopped. “He’s nice, fun, compassionate, caring, and intelligent-”

“And judging by the way you two were staring at his exposed body, you both like his physique?” The alicorn of love interrupted her aunt with a question.

The elder alicorn grinned at her niece. “Sweety, everypony was staring at him with a little bit of suggestive thoughts.”

“Lucky for me,” Luna started, gaining the other two’s attention. “I had the luck of seeing his flank when he entered my shower.”

Both Celestia and Cadence struggled to swallow their tea down without spewing it out of their mouths. Luna let a creeping grin form as her fellow alicorns set their tea-cups down.

“You what?!” Her sister gasped.

The lunar mare nodded her head.

“Oh my gosh! How was it?” Cadence halved yelled, eager to her what her aunt had to say.

Luna had a devilish smile to her lips. “Firm and well-toned; it complemented well with his muscular legs.”

All three mares in the private library let out a series of giggles. They could all agree that this maretalk would be the most memorable at the pace that it was going.

A blush formed on Luna’s cheeks. “Truth be told, I was actually thinking about joining him in the shower… but I wasn’t sure if he would approve.”

“Are you lying?” The other two asked in unison.

Luna shook her head. “I speak the truth. When I was contemplating it, thats when I received the letter to join both of you.”

The three alicorns sat in a period of silence; imagining what would’ve happened if Tia didn’t send the letter and if Luna actually followed through with her plan.

After a the moment of silence passed, Cadence asked. “So it seems that you two will be having a exciting estrus-cycle?”

Celestia and Luna became flustered at the cheeks with a visible red glow. Both were deep in thought as Cadence waited for an answer. She would wait until either Celestia or Luna would speak up but would immediately cease.

“Something wrong?” Cadence asked.

Luna shook her head. “W-We don’t know if we should. Doesn’t that seem wrong of us to engage in such actions when we’re blinded my hormones and lust?”

“We don’t even know if he’s into us. After all, he comes from a world where theres only one sentient species. For all we know, he could be against interspecies relationships…” Celestia added.

“Are you sure Tia?” Cadence asked her aunt.

“Well… no. Bu--”

“Auntie, it never hurts to ask.” The princess of love interrupted.

“But wouldn’t doing so make him suspicious of us?” Luna questioned.

Cadence brought a hoof to her chin in thought. “Even if it did, would it matter?” The sisters looked at each other as their niece carried on. “This is, like, the first time I’ve seen both of you worried about one guy. So what if he doesn’t do the whole interspecies relationship thing, at least you both know that you tried. The only thing that is keeping both of you two back is your self-doubt; considering that both you are both beautiful in the inside and the outside, that shouldn’t happen!”

Celestia and Luna could feel their self-confidence rise at Cadence’s words.

“I personally think that you two in a relationship with him would be adorable! Imagine it; the ruff and rugged handsome, charismatic hero with the gorgeous, fair princesses of Equestria!” The co-rulers looked at their niece with a surprised expression. “I think that both of you two teaming up would be a amazing idea! I could anypony resist two gorgeous mares with beautiful personalities such as yourselves!?”

Celestia put a hoof to her mouth as she giggled. “Wow Cadence, you’re quite the love doctor.”

The princess of loved grinned as she turned her head to flick her long colorful curls in appreciation. “I know.”

The lunar princess let out a tired yawn, reminding the others of what she was doing before she joined. “Well, I’m off to bed.” She told with a little excitement of who was currently in her bedchambers.

“One last thing…” Cadence said. “If you two are so worried about the estrus-cycle ruining your chances with Isaiah, I suggest that you should make your first moves on Isaiah tonight before it starts.”

“I don’t know…” Celestia mumbled skeptically. “How would we even start?”

Luna gasped. “Tia, don’t you remember? We asked Isaiah to give us a massage tonight after dinner!”

“That’s a perfect way to start things off!” Cadence chimed. “Massages are nice, and depending on the mood they can be rather intimate too. I believe that right after it, both of you should make your moves. Don’t even ask, just do it and watch how he reacts.”

Celestia and Luna looked at each other, both of whom seemed rather confident after their talk with their niece.

“I think I’m ready, are you Luna?”

“I believe I am dear sister.” Luna confirmed.

“Great,” Cadence began. “it seems that you two are gonna have a amazing time with Isaiah. I’ll be sure to occupy Twilight so she doesn’t interrupt you auntie Celestia.”

The solar mare had forgotten about her pupil; it would’ve been rather revealing if her own student saw her with the human. “Thank you Cadence. Will you be able to distract the others too?”

“I will Tia. Now, don’t you worry.”

The tiredness was creeping on Luna. When she reached the door to leave, she said her goodbyes and left her sister and aunt alone.

<><><><><><>

(Mature warning)

Princess Luna silently trotted towards her bedchamber doors with a sway to her hips. She didn’t know why she did that to her gait; there wasn’t anyone to see her, she probably just did because it made her feel more appealing despite the lack of viewers.

The lunar princess engulfed the door handles to her bedchamber with her magic and started to quietly open them, not wanting to disturbed who was inside.

She spotted the human on her large bed beneath the covers. His clothes (except his boxers) were on the floor in front of the bed in a disorderly pile. Her body trembled at what laid beneath the covers, for the first time in forever, she wouldn’t be alone.

Isaiah had already pulled the blackout curtains over the windows; expelling any sunlight from entering the room, leaving the bedchamber almost pitch black to the princess. Luna began to strip out of her regula. Each onyx black piece floated over her slender, darkblue body and onto the stand where she didn’t require them anymore. She plucked each light blue horseshoe from her hooves and placed them onto the base of the regula stand.

Princess Luna then turned around towards her bed with her dearest friend that laid underneath the darkblue covers. She lightly grasped a corner of the covers and lifted them to giver her some room to slip inside. Luna slowly but surely made her way into the bed; making sure to get nice and close to the slumbering human who lightly snored.

Isaiah laid in the large four-poster bed with his body slightly splayed out across the bed. Luna didn’t mind the human taking up space; it was a nice excuse for her to get up close and personal with him. Isaiah’s head rested on one of the many fluffy pillows that Luna had requested from a long time ago. He laid on his back with his legs slightly spread out, his right arm tucked next to his torso, and his left arms stretched out across some of the pillows.

Princess Luna saw how his left arm stuck out and took the opportunity and rested her head on his muscular arm. Luna cooed from how comfortable she was against the slumbering human. She could her the rhythmic ‘bump bump’ of her friend’s heartbeat; making it a soothing lullaby for the princess of the night.

The mare could smell his lingering musk that survived the shower. Luna filled her nose with his powerful, masculine scent that sent shivers down her spine. She wished that her loving sister could be beside her and enjoy the moment that she was currently end.

Time passed as Luna tried to fall asleep. She carefully tossed and turned beneath the sheets; careful to not wake her friend who slept by her side. Luna thought of using her record player that was given to her after a couple of days after her banishment, but she quickly discarded the thought, she had yet to learn how to use it without breaking a vinyl record or ruining the record player itself. She wished that she could listen to more of Isaiah’s music to help her fall asleep.

The reason she was sleeplessness? Princess Luna was anxious for tonight, the thought of nice massage and a chance of sex afterwards while joined by her sister made her heart race and her snatch burn with desire.

Everytime she breathed in Isaiah’s scent, his pheromones drove her even farther with lust and desire. Explicit images formed in her head, each involved her and Isaiah. She imagined him laying her down on the very same bed they were on with gentle love and care has he traveled his hands over her body.

A hoof began to slide it’s way down Luna’s body, between her teats, and in between her hind legs. The mare’s vulva bulged each time her pussy winked; eager for attention to the swollen clit that peeked in and out. Everytime the opportunity presented itself, Luna would rub her pussy in a circular motion.

Each time she dragged her hoof onto her pussy over and over again, it would elicit a long moan from her. She now imagined Isaiah ontop of her, holding her down with his powerful arms. He would then hover his mouth over hers and connect with passion and love.

Princess Luna accidentally let out a loud, throaty groan as she felt her first orgasm coming. She quickly silenced herself when she felt the sleeping human stur.

She rubbed her clit harder and harder; vigorously each time her snatch bulged for more pleasure. Luna turned her head into his chest, she breathed in more of his scent that drover her with desire.

The alicorn switched her soaking hoof with the other. Luna brought the hoof from between her legs and into her mouth. She twisted and twirled her tongue onto her cum covered hoof; savoring the sweet taste that collected on it.

Luna could feel the fur all over her lower region become soaked with her arousal. Her pussy leaked like a broken faucet, the juices coming from her snatch was getting everywhere; but she didn’t care.

The mare felt so naughty and dirty as she continued to massage her aching button. The possibility of her getting caught by the human next to her sent her wild, it made her feel alive and well.

Luna started huffing as she brought her free hoof down to massage her teats. Her nipples stood up erect as her soaked hoof danced onto them. Her eyes shot open as she felt the first wave of her orgasm. Luna’s body trembled as she struggled to suppress her scream, if she wasn’t covered with the blankets; it was sure that a long stream of cum would’ve erupted from her. Wave after wave of pleasure wracked her body as she simultaneously rubbed her clit during her intense climax.

When her orgasm died down, much to her displeasure, Luna was gasping for the musky air that filled the now silent room. She could feel that everything around her hindquarters were now covered in her mare-cum. Her mind raced towards how Isaiah would react if he found about her pleasuring herself next to him.

Luna’s eyes widened as she gasped. The mare twisted her head to check on the slumbering human. A sigh escaped her lips when she discovered that he was sound asleep; unaware of what happened.

Princess Luna layed in bed beside her friend as she traveled a cum covered hoof over her body and the other cum covered hoof to her mouth to lick. Her little session had relieved herself of some of the lusty thoughts that filled her brain.

Luna adjusted her body so that she was practically on top of Isaiah. She rested her head onto his chest and listened to his heart thump. Princess Luna cooed as she felt her drifting off to sleep with Isaiah’s heartbeat as her lullaby.

(Mature end)

<><><><><><>

Meanwhile…

It has been fifteen minutes after Princess Luna left both Princess Celestia and Princess Cadence to enjoy both of their company. They continued to sip their tea and talk more about Isaiah.

“What do you think Luna is doing right now?” Princess Cadence asked her aunt.

The solar princess delicately set her tea-cup down onto it’s platter. “I’m not sure. I can only hope that she isn’t doing anything too extreme.”

The young alicron grinned. “I bet shes doing something naughty.”

“Oh hush now. I know that Lulu wouldn’t do anything like that.” Celestia stated before she looked off into the distance in thought. “Would she?”

“I’m joking Tia!” Cadence laughed.

Both of the princesses giggled at the possibility of Luna masturbating in the same bed as Isaiah.